onus r. C= Ab is ley n - PS PATE TEED LL DOI OT gE EE MEE TES SLD TASTE ST ae yee Oat thw dO iets sal Bice Bet pen get anes ro pea — “ fet hati ‘a ; er ary rete Le Aa Gor Oy Get For 48 boob Dots tod eee eae ee eed es Beeener sie ie SA, CE ~ hetek: " ER aad aD PBA ait ER pete tp POG He - fon Pat 8 OO ret OT nth See ~ foe oe ee Bhe atne Beoe ea ep ey ee eo BS rte ote -, aN i ms aaaieil ILONLILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS "Oe NV SAlYVYsIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU’ NY SM NY NOILNLILSNI NOILNLILSNI NOILNLILSNI BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31yYV? SaIuYvVYdIT LIBRARIES SM INSTITUTION INSTITUTION INSTITUTION ILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVYGIT_ LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU NS BS BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYV: % \ SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLINS SAIY¥VuYa!IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS SMITHSONIAN SMITHSONIAN $e: eG NOILNLILSNI HLALILSNINVINOSHLINS S3IYVYdIT LIBRARIES INSTITU S3INVUGIT LIBRARIES Li J ; Vi INSTITUTION SAIYVYUSIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI SJIYVYGIT LIBRARIES BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31uYV NVINOSHLIWS NVINOSHLIWS SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS NVINOSHLIWS Salyvydly LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITU NOILNLILSNI NOILNLILSNI NOILNLILSNI BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31uVe INSTITUTION INSTITUTION INSTITUTION ILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT_LIBRARIES we RNS SMITHSONIAN INSTITU 4LIWS S31uVvuaII LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN 4UINS SAIYVEEI LIBRARIES INIAN e ma\HiS¥ Mi $ LY VAD NON JNIAN ti Lb "” ee NN Lins eid al Neos” OILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN {NSTIT! Nv SM NV! SM. NVI ne on mn i re a wl ra uw - a oc = 2 es z ,< Z < Be es i = iS) Wy e 3 a re) | z as Pi ae Pa BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYY = S = = se = E 2 5 a , ae = ae = : rs BR = \ kk 'y > ke > NS — | - a F = a ee | i name Z " Le OILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YvWuaI7 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTIT | Z z ey a te z | < nf! = = < Zz = as NS = z RA 2 x , D We \ D 4 Ve F 2 E \. = = > = P > B 5 ” ei = BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYY (op) = (ép) — 7p) uw .o uw a u [2 ie oc a ox < 5 pec < = e < - sou = ‘2 (ep) = wo” ey z D z o BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOALILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S31uvV NVINOSHLINS S3!1YVYEIT LIBR io 2) ? < z < = Vi Zz = tae comm Yy O ae ‘| © as = 2; = 2/0 / NVINOSHLINS SJZIYVYUSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITL — ¥ w _— Ww —o Zz a 2 ee Zz n aa 77) 7) = rc =a a Rie e re re fe c ie ees = = ° aa BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S31uV 2 o S - O /- _ ~ x kK = . > = Pelee = = Zz Pe) ue Pe) a rane aa b ia es IASI NVINOSHLINS Sa luVvuaa ae SMITHSONIAN _INSTITL ase STON, = ra = = MSW = \ . iit fa = (BOY 3 uf 4,2 = E> = & mee ait iy Oe ) +h rat i> 1 : i \ a ON) ye ee A eee iv hd bee eat J PU ee el oe « at, ce Vv ( & \ Nas. / eer 1 | Division of Fishes, wy ot » National Museum NITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES. POAC he eT LL: REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER FOR LSS9.to.bSol; [FROM JULY 1, 1889, TO JUNE 30, 1891. ] CC 19Ldaz WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. 1893. Resolved by the Senate (the House of Representatives concurring therein), That the Report of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, covering the operations of the Commission for the fiscal years 1889-90 and 1890-91, be printed; and that there be printed 8,000 extra copies, of which 2,000 shall be for the use of the Senate, 4,000 for the use of the House of Representatives, and 2,000 for the use of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries; the illustrations to be obtained by the Public Printer under the direction of the Joint Committee on Printing. Agreed to by the Senate March 23, 1892. Agreed to by the House May 10, 1892. CON TENTS. Page anon Orch eke OMmisslONerscee ses. = sone cts Soe date Seamless tssinces wane 1-96 Report upon the Inquiry respecting Food-fishes and the Fishing-grounds. Byshichard lath pumice sss-qsssce 55 Sete ale Soci Somes see neeeer ese ce ce 97-171 ~ Report on the Inquiry regarding the Methods and Statistics of the Fish- eries. By Hugh M. Smith ....-...... Whee noodle Ease sess SeGSt Ie eot 173-204 APPENDICES. Report upon the Investigations of the U. 8. Fish Commission steamer Alba- ) tross from July 1, 1889, to June 30, 1891. By Z. L. Tanner..........-... 207-342 Report of Observations respecting the Oyster Resources and Oyster Fishery of the Pacific Coast of the United States. By Charles H. Townsend .. 343-372 Report on the Coast Fisheries of Texas. By Charles H. Stevenson .-.-.-.--.. 373-420 A Review of the Sparoid Fishes of America and Europe. By David Starr Jordan and Bert Kesler 22. ..2 222 s2%.2-22-+2 Steen Se eee ow oe ee cis Ses ces 421-544 On Fish Entozoa from Yellowstone National Park. By Edwin Linton. --... 545-564 Plankton Studies: A Comparative Investigation of the Importance and Constitution of the Pelagic Faunaand Flora. By Ernst Heckl. Trans- lated by George Wilton Field ............... BEBO Rees aaorseseeeeee 565-641 Ill Bae a - a re hese: ‘ AS ae : 7 I sar aa e ri “ é 5 i Je ie + Fait A P ; A 5 i) cu a yi ae : ahieteee. pores pa ig fe és ldo tae Salen Shine met pi? Santi fans (ie “abc ait searing ta on oe . . ag pe , ae ashes | eka st) Sf 2 ae . 6 Ree ‘ wide y Fab wee fiat ea fue i “isa was tad cad ele Ly. we ee a be apes ‘eUMid cea pay ‘ a ‘2 | ems ae i ris takai hes rae Ge wai gly NT” Pam i tenet at 7 NADAS, : Plate . 1. LIST ‘OF ILLUSTRATIONS. INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. BRITO Pb ATURE NG een noes aevetere cette ins cate cla Rie Neyo ateteclNeiora aici a wins ele vereTateiela'varetars avatevonsyarara OYSTER RESOURCES AND OYSTER FISHERY OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 2. Chart of San Francisco and San Pablo Bays, showing the location of Oyster Grounds. 3. Fig. 1.—Float and Packing Boxes, San Francisco Bay ..-..----.-----+-+-...-...-5----- Ne 2.— Oy Sten SLOOP wan HM ranCiINCOlBa yn sn acss nce sacs = anna a eencnai ens ccisieee men =| 28, 968,000 [oes lestezotes PRELATI UIC Sal NOVO =s= = 25 4-|24--05 2% =i BOOTS 00h lactase ates stant -2| Fac Chew ERE eat uals Landlocked salmon.....|..---.------ RO O00! Pes teaches alee cae sae: s8| Pee ccs sec el ac ccame ames. GHEE OU Disa cca = oiel| Ph haeie, miers = AO QUO: | eae eter eate at aol lapare ay vp om = oye BONG Ne Soe case ety ce CD IL GWT O Tie saad [SESS OOne See) BEES eben ESA eres (aeetadie nents Aor ONK Vase terat=s te see Gloucester City, N.J.: Sint l = dee. SF eee aceasta GC, 2OLMO00 etna kas Sse lree seacoast 6/155, 000}: 2252-62555 Battery Island, Ma.: DG aS See ea ree TONG37, O00) | 2248000! lessees cece ec|| $6,290) 1000! | aay 47, O00! waa scone Fort Washington, Md.: SG he ee sees 34, 446, 000 BOO LOOU mam msetants ley = 32, 361, 000 EAOSO0O) eerie aa Central Station, Washing- ton, D.C: SIREG| ecco! Gee Sees Sore HEnpDe Epc eA OS TOME! |eetatstai a) ate/ararate 8, 140, 000) | 14, 972, 000 |.-.----...-- ESPN T ENE NVML CU eis ete eee | err chores olapeseial Piatate See ee sls ae laysiaysiosis lal sis acl sie oe TI SST a2 oe oe ee Be EON Gee = soon Sao ace Saeco e DOOM (sot eae ean cowie e Pes ee Ue bal ia ee Totes, TTBS 2 Se See [PE AA SGS oS ee Sees (OS TORTS eet | Remon a See S7PO Galore saa ee Whorcn, UVETIWPunnn ni bse Ge eo | Ryeeisere tee eel [eatin CSO PR APIS) SCS eae a ene ea a = AGMAGT Ale oer ee Landlocked salmon. .--.-|:----------- SOO OY eyo ele sae Sl ontop arte oe Dt Tae de ane VINNIE ID ete Hatten iee'| © a apn ain syne as AP SOOKOOO oa satan eto cateeiaaee sole BR GUOT OOM aa re ete STU St oe Sas 2S 2 eegeyel EEERS Green| Kee rsen a Se eel [ere eel, ill I sane oe 4005000) |S 2522 ones. <2 MEET WAITED tenet Rar iste ote afew =e fee CAT RN ee ies 3 eae len Wee ene et ellen oeiso.s Se Fish Ponds, Washington, DWiG.: : Sinful 2 Soc se@seoe cote. ol ae ce Sorters) Gare irae eich Sees ant Ne reper rae ates ene perp a 800, 000 “UETE hxc 2 ROE tego nti seal (UE g OE a eae DB4 TOON a eah ue ae eae rare 337, 040 ATG NEC S Eee Re Pe | ee ee [Aire ee ee ae GT ee AS ise pee nicl [eieemse ane ne 23, 029 ST Pelt 2a SSE AS RD DB ey et ape [a eee merge 4d hate) She re ye abe Spi Face Rata 1, 650 18, 655 14,775 16, 795 12 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Summary of production by stations—Continued. Taal | 1889-90. 1890-91. Species and source of : = = supply. nee mete Adults and ee r Adults and Bees: = yearlings. Eggs. iy yearlings. Beadville, Colo.: IBYOOKOTTOUb... c= sees = 75, 000 126 B81 le eo en aee 55060 eee ee 59, 000 Baird, Cal.: Quinnat salmon.......-- 1, 554, 000 84000) a Scirewteve 2, 988, 000 722,000 | -25 sseeomee Fort Gaston, Cal. : Oui ain Sal MON se oeee ap olsse ccc nes | Seer ree ell eres ote cteiel| eee teeters D9;000| Cee eer emens Clackamas, Oregon : Quinnat salmon Connecticut River, car No.3:) Shad Steamer Fish Hawk: Shad Spanish mackerel....... Collections in Idaho: Black-spotted trout. -..- Collections in Montana: Wihitefishioa i] 5-20 scane Germany, gift of Herr von dem Borne: Von Bebr trout Saibling Loch Leven trout.....-.- Germany, giftof Herr von Behr: 765, 000 0, 596, 000 4, 901, 525 Von Behr trout ..-----.- DE O00 D Nersameeseser leer cee 295 150 nie ais. eee 11,068 TTA) ects nes eee CNS A wee eee ee ss Rita Soe el eile Siaie eters 26,316 QO SLOWS seek. ea eee etal tse oe oao CUO 338,809 Sek 4 AEA) |S SS CE SOOO OB) SS Re SOE IG eS See al CREAT coe) ce cera ete cs 11,385 11,385 A Sar ati Inertia 16,005 TGO0SI SL Sees |e 2h. -/22 =|, VSO; 561 36,561 ES Ceara Ee nate 2'195 DEG Paige Sorte tn Gems tha gs Fleas Ae ee 2,264,000 |*68,401,000 |........ 70,665,000 | 837,000 | 67,035,000 | 800,000 | 68,672,000 2'454,000| 2,940,475 |........ 5,394.475| 3,677,900| 5,678,525 |......... 91356,425 190,000 503,150} 91,395 ASE BID erst Seen ce clieee bee aeteee 113,835 113,835 345,000 462,100 | 17,380 824,480 325,000 166,289 7,367 498 656 85/000) \s22.54—. 55 9,989 94,989 40,000 18,000 25,772 83,772 i AS SS 020) Ve pea 57,635 208,135 150,000 11,981 56,380 218,361 Fa Ole ee 6,279 82279| 139,750 31400 | 33,760 204,910 See «yee (oe See ee 1,000 POT RAR Reese eeeene Care| emer erat) Meri ctcrics 177,500 195,381 9,866 382,747 50,000 24,831 74,153 148, 984 1,075,000 1,405,000} 18,001 2,493,001 985,000 1,658,641 | 416,611 3,060, 252 TAI baie ateta hat 8,000 |...--- Fa Neer Nom al Osa e 4 een cata /18,210,000 | 93,378,000 3,000 |111,591,000 | 75,925,000 | 48,702,000 10,000 | 124,637,000 PMR 2 SIG EWE AL CE Tell ter ae ees Cee oy 400,000|....----.| 400,000 ea We Sei all Habel advan oh 70 CA eR ae aed cae tee Crteges eee omer ae sel | Pie Sng. aE See ac mee 754,000} 15,402 OO AQ Di aa ee ee alle ort sacs = ean 9,568 9,568 19,000,000 | 36,730,000 1,000 | 55,731,000 | 70,000,000 | 62,400,000 | -..-..-.. 132,400,000 RRS PTGS EDO tc oe: AeROS SOO ee eee ete Sa oe eee ee BS ae i ascaa! 10.004 LODO MISS Gee hee lTe Be Tea eee BEA Senta alse mince eie 62,157 G2 oT lSseesscteceileceh acess cl aA OL 43,731 IGHIGR OPEC Ors ln et 20,454 20.454 SOOT tsas Goll reeuie ae 15,504 15,504 GSSRD yl se ia eae i hein ae 2,262 2,262 SUGOUD etc a. aha eet laa rccasetieaon en mae SE | EE Sees 200 PAN otra he eee Pal ais a Sarefercsal ais staleyeate =e | aoteatere Stee nm ee CODY EE 00 eae ap age 2.05 aa = Nl Rn eM GE eR TE eg sere metals bee 6587500)|/22-s-.-- 688/500 )\2- = scan saclic on «reese See ee ae sels ceeaeecees pc (Sash |Salad \oiilc.isc.] '776,000|.-.-0--2:f 776,000 Hae OOO! aitetercte M2 OOO a ejarsarm eyo otere ler -cane irene elle areola elarata |icteie a aimee ree lesa DOUllearmeees QTSB DOO es eee see biayp tet AO eee ed 55,384,000 14,899.000 |.--.-.-- 14,899: 000) tt oa ae ote 14-8270,5003|'- 3S 2h.58 14,827,500 52720000) |e sste~. Se 20S000i 20 sae pe fer 78,500 78,500 4,086,500 |.......- 4,086,500 |....-..---- 3,350,500 3,350,500 AeA OOON mer - eer 4761000) ee ac --5= a Ose DOO|E = a= 3,533,500 44,280,000 261,706,606 | 383,942 |306, 370,548 |152, 129,650 264,076,667 |2,016,152 | 418,222,469 * In addition to these 2,144,000 were deposited for rearing in the fish ponds, Washington, D.C. t Besides these 2,054,000 were deposited for rearing in the fish ponds, Washington, D. C. In addition to the foregoing there were furnished for distribution, but lost in transit, during the two years: In 1889-90: 6,731,000 shad fry, 50,000 pike perch fry, and the following adults and yearling fish: 48 catfish, 810 carp, 20 buffalo, 3,250 Atlantic salmon, 100 landlocked salmon, 11 Loch Leven trout, 1,531 rainbow trout, 133 Von Behr trout, 101 brook trout, 131 lake trout, 921 yellow perch, 560 white bass, 988 black bass, 507 crappie, 1,241 rock bass, and 158 sunfish; a total of 6,791,510. In 1890-91: 5,508,000 shad fry, 7,700,000 pike perch fry, 288,000 whitefish fry, 61,569 lake trout fry, and the following adults and yearling fish: 6,944 carp, 5,386 gold- fish, 172 tench, 10,000 Atlantic salmon, 300 Loch Leven trout, 6,702 rainbow trout, 400 Von Behr trout, 1,742 brook trout, 6,694 lake trout, 325 perch, 1,415 black bass, 1,440 crappie, 173 sunfish, 328 rock bass; a total of 13,599,590. 14 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. STATION REPORTS. ScHOODIC STATION, MAINE (CHARLES G. ATKINS, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. This station was conducted jointly by the United States and Maine and New Hampshire. Operations were begun September 1, 1889, and 871 landlocked salmon were caught and impounded. Of these, 557 were females, from which 1,215,455 eggs were obtained by November 24. The losses were 163,005, there remaining in February, 1890, 1,052,450 good eggs, of which the State of Maine received 48,000, New Hampshire 73,000, aud the United States 931,450. Of those belong- ing to the United States, 635,000 were distributed to various State fish commissions and other hatcheries, as mentioned in the details of dis- tribution (pages 75 to 96). One shipment of 20,000, sent to Fort Gaston Station, California, was a total loss, as a result of detention while en route, the losses on the other twenty shipments amounting to but 4,246 eggs. The 296,450 eggs retained produced 214,000 try, which were able to take food at the time of their release in local waters, in June, 1890. Tableof spawning operations at Schoodic Station, Maine, 1589-90. Tem pera- ture, Fish at first handling. Females spawned. Eggs taken. T a.m. ; Females. tec ATCC ra eee os) A ewe ilag Pr ee i a = P ot a | | } | rs E | Bo | : bi 3 | Bf GR ASS TD ieee 2 came es 3 q 4 | n 7 c ~ Hea ery | eR AVS | Bl ora | Bey) SU | Reale pe cata a q — | S % 6 Bi a lee eae Saree © oR sR] te ole ite BI epg eter ee e A ree ee | —| Se er ait | at 2 EEA 1889 oF. | op | | Db. Oz. Oct. 27| 47] 47 18 13 5 ete? 31. Oy) Pea e 18 eat OLae 1, 932 28 50 51 19 14 5 jsmacoe 5 Jo-=-}---2[--- 22. De ee 0 8 1, 288 9) 40) 47 2B) = LOS een Ontan sal Tei Uae a il Pees 1 0 11 1,771 30 | 388] 47 96 41 Bb el 5d ree. 2 DH | ia 0 12 1, 932 31) 38) 44 44] 21 O89 aon sot 1 DT ace eS: 115 4, 993 Noy. 1] 38) 44 15 S3} 6 1 Ul a eb 4 | 2 lees ao eel 9, 666 2| 35) 45 3 23 Heel lem as) Fula sacle F. 9 Biles sas 6 sat 15, 629 3| 50] 48 14 7 (ele faa | epee 3 Saleeace | 4 0 10, 312 AA 2 Gy 31 19 12 i aT (Se ele See 103|25 94 2 8 0 20, 624 5 | 42) 46 23 13 10 | 4 6: | Pera 6 10 1 4. Ok 10, 956 6! 85) 45 20 10 10 | 4 6 19 6 ee (ean 1 32, 868 7 | 386) 44 13 8 5 3 PAA |e S78 2 Tal} (ble Wes 37, 219 g| 391 44 7 15 22 12s I 33 Diba SBN Dye i 71, 699 9] 40] 42 49 14 25 Tee aly 25 34-| ~ 9] 26 (5 67, 833 10 | 33} 42 66 12 54 O51) S26ii a5 anal 37 26 | 8/2929. 76, 211 Vy} “s£)) 49 30 6 od 14 | -10 34) 34 21728" 6 73, 150 12} 40] 43 39 6 334) = 13/4) Mel Slliae Pa lle eet eae Galette) 55, 587 13 | 46) 44 38 9 297) = 12 aloo 38); 24/° 9) 32 33 82, 979 14 44) 44 66 8 58} 16] 33] 9 401 37 Tal) Sieeale 82, 169 15 2 | 43 51 4 47 18 seule 40 40 135) me 91, 357 16 | 211.37] 63 4) 59 | ese ST eG row econ ero 2) 39 7] 101,667 17 | 24) 37 6 1 5 | 1 Vo 8s 17 51 4} 20 15 53, 975 1g | 33] 38 4 1 Syl es 2) 1 SOM OI) Sah aeeoee 57, 682 19 | 31] 38 Sei pReee aa cata te ieee eee PE ook GaSe oe 2) |e ale! 28, 034 20 | 39] 39 8 1 Te ean Allon eee Boeke lees = 8 10 22, 234 91 | 46] 41 Ft eee Bill gues ST :|: 281 al eas oes | Alama al mel 12a 31, 902 992} 38] 40 6h peeed ial Oe et i San, PPS ba ONE has 0) 2°) 17296 44, 792 93 | 38) 41 5 1 Cea ted Pel) a = 6 Otaleee sau 38 14 100, 218 ESO AO ss fase h see | ae yee I Sens adel Saale Beles fil Gale 9 7 24, 774 ' | jie al a et 6 We Se 821 | 280 | 541 | 181 | 317 | 43°) 7 |) Si7| 512 | 780 er 5 ( 1,215, 455 | | pe ES ee) ee Sb $e a6 Fee REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 15 The weighing and measuring of 825 mature salmon (312 males and 513 females) gives the following: Average weight of males.pounds. 3.98 {| Average length of males.-.inches. 21. 30 Averago weight of females..do... 3.91 | Average length of females..do... 20. 60 Weight of heaviest male..-.do-.. 6.00 | Length of longest male --... do... 26.00 Weight of heaviest female. -do--- 50 | Length of longest female. -...do... 24. 00 Weight of lightest male. - -.- copes 91 | Length of shortest male ---. do... 16. 00 Weight of lightest female. --.do--. 00 | Length of shortest female...do... 17. 00 — ol bo At the close of the fishing season in November, 1889, a new depar- ture was made, being the restripping of the fish prior to their liberation from the inclosures. Most of the females were found to contain eggs, the aggregate amounting to 33 pounds, or about 75,000 in number. In development these eggs proved to be quite as good as those taken pre- viously. . 1890-91. Active work was begun October 29, 1890, and between that date and November 15, 510 landlocked salmon were captured. Of this number 371 were foiates: which yielded 778,796 eggs. In March, 1891, there remained 649,906 good eggs, of act 163,000 were ered for hAien ing and fpeeation | in local waters, and 29 000 turned over to the Maine fish commissioners. The remainder, 456,900 eggs, were mainly con- signed to various fish-hatcheries, national, State, and private, enumer- ated in the details of distribution; the eggs reserved were hatched, and in June the fry were released in local waters, with the exception of 50,600, which were held in rearing troughs beyond the present year. Two thousand of the fry retained were derived from eggs taken at the final stripping of the brood salmon prior to their release in November, 1890, and were placed apart for purposes of observation. They w ae discovered to suffer a less mortality during June than the others; the death rate during that month among the larger number being 15 to each 2,000, while the loss of these 2,000 fish obtained from the late eggs Was pat 3d. A portion of the eggs which produced the fry under con- sideration must have remained in the parent fish nearly a month subsequent to the dates when the brood fish were first relieved of their spawn. CRAIG BROOK STATION, MAINE (CHARLES G. ATKINS, SUPERINTWNDENT). In the report for 1889 reference was made to the intention to establish a permanent station at this point and to purchase the property then under lease. Congress by act approved March 2, 1889, having appro- priated $11,000 “ for the purchase of ground, construction of buildings and ponds, and purchase of equipment of fish-hatchery and rearing stations near Craig Brook, Reed Pond, and Branch Pond, Maine;” and the agreement of the owner of the Craig Brook property to sel! the same to the United States having been obtained, the Attorney-General was requested to have the title examined and the proper transfer made. 16 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This was done, and the site became vested in the United States by deed of Thomas Partridge, dated September 4, 1889. Active operations in construction were immediately commenced. During the year ending June 30, 1890, the principal items were, a one- story building 24 feet by 50 feet for the rearing of live food (maggots) for the young fish; for use in connection therewith, an ice-house 11 feet by 15 feet; a storage-house 12 feet by 20 feet; a cellar 20 feet by 20 feet for the wintering of the live food; two small buildings 15 feet by 31 feet, and 15 feet by 20 feet, one for use aS a mess-house for the em- ployés of the station and the other as an office and quarters for the Station’s foreman; a shed 20 feet by 50 feet, with cellar, and fitted with hogshead tanks for the wintering of fish; a timber dam at Craig Pond, with penstock running 60 feet into the pond, permitting the water to be drawn from the pond at a depth of 4 feet below the surface; astone dam across the brook, above the hatchery, to which the water was led by an 8-inch aqueduct about 425 feet long; a stand of 100 outdoor rearing troughs; a stone foundation for superintendent’s dwelling; a number of ponds, grading, ete. During the year ending June 30, 1891, plans and specifications were prepared for the suverstructure of the superintendent’s dwelling and office and a stable, and a call for proposals for the construction of the same was duly advertised on September 16, 1890, but no response thereto was received at the date fixed for their opening, October 15. Owing to the lateness of the season readvertisement was deferred till January 13, 1891. In answer to this three bids were received. The lowest bid was that of Carlton McGown, of Ellsworth, Me., at $3,970 for the dwelling and $995 for the stable. In view of the limited funds for this work the building of the stable was deferred and contract was made, under date of March 5, 1891, for the dwelling only. The plans called for a neat two-story cottage of ten rooms, with woodshed, ete., in the rear. Work on the same was promptly begun. ‘The farmhouse on the property when purchased has received some repairs and is avail- able for quarters for the employés. The series of rearing ponds on the slope of the south bank of the brook, commenced in the fall of 1890, was completed. They are about 15 feet by 50 feet in size and nineteen in number, and receive their water supply from the brook through a pipe conduit. A road from the station to the town road was constructed and other improvements tending Ke the development of the station were made. An additional appropriation of $14,000 was made for these special constructions at Craig Brook and Green Lake by the act approved Au- gust 30, 1890. ihe saga fish-cultural work of the station during the period covered by this report follows. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 17 1889-90. During this year the fish-cultural work embraced the propagation of the Atlantic and landlocked salmons and the brook and rainbow trouts, the Swiss lake trout, the saibling, and the Loch Leven treut. The adult Atlantic s eine: purchased jointly by the United States and the State of Maine in the summer of 1889, 410 in number, were inclosed at Dead Brook, and in the following October, the commencement of the spawning season, 292 were recovered. Of these, 186 were females, which produced 1,904,000 eggs. In February, 1890, there remained 1,733,675 good eggs, sine were divided between the Se ae rs, Bian recely- ing 600,000 and the United States 1,137,159. Of these latter, 890,000 were consigned to various State and other hatcheries, and 247, 159 re- tained for hatching and subsequent liberation in local waters. Besides the Atlantic salmon eggs produced there were received and developed eggs as follows: 3,500 of the saibling and 7,400 of the Swiss lake trout, presented by Herr Max von dem Borne, of Germany; 18,300 of the Loch Leven trout, transferred from the Northville Station, Mich- igan, and 56,300 of the landlocked salmon from the Schoodice Station, which were hatched and reared for the stations at Green Lake and Craig Brook. To accommodate the fry anticipated from this large num- ber of eggs from June till October, 1890, 100 new troughs were built, increasing their total to 163. These troughs were 8 inches deep, 123 inches wide, and 10 feet long, with a capacity of 2,000 fry. Only 11 of the troughs were under shelter, but those in the open air were provided with double lids, which form a peak when closed. The incubation of the eggs was without event until the yolk stage was reached, May, 1890, when they were attacked by a disease hitherto . unknown here and by which 30 per cent of the stock was destroyed in sixty days. The epidemic first appeared among the Atlantic salmon, but ultimately affected, and with greater fatality, the landlocked sal- mon, saibling, and Swiss lake trout. Prior to the appearance of the disease the fry had been counted and set apart in lots of 1,000 to 4,000, and while some lots were wholly destroyed, others were tat partially, and still others escaped entirely. The rearing operations were successful. Of the original stock of 144,256 fish, chiefly of the previous year’s hatching, 113,139 were on hand October and November, 18389, when most of them were liberated in local waters. The percentages saved are shown below: cae | > at atart. | Number | Number | Per cent Kind. Age at start. at start. | at close.| saved. CAG AMG1C SALMO 6 are aja niaielatane ciate ele One year...--- 1, 520 1, 356 89 WOR este ore oe ae thant Soe a In the egg. 109, 965 91, 856 83 andlocked‘salmon’.5 =<). - 1c a One year.....- 80 78 97 WOe saath eaee.cee be saces Ae,|| seating CLG r sn 26, 191 17, 630 68 Rainbow drowtet.- ai. -ss 3 seee eee ee CO mers se ee 2, 500 947 38 BVO (EOMtcmics-sichetesieseckse ci Ba aes eee 4, 000 1, 272 | 32 otal eas ae sess occas a saleeeceaitee cae s 144, 256 113, 139 78 H. Mis. 18 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The heaviest losses having occurred among the species derived from eggs received from a distance, viz, the rainbow and brook trout, it is inferred that packing and transportation were factors in the greater mortalities shown, especially since the smallest loss occurred among the Atlantic salmon, which were produced from eggs taken at the station. When liberated, the Atlantic salmon were deposited in neighboring brooks. The landlocked salmon, with the exception of a few hundred, were taken across the country and placed in Green Lake. Of the113,159 reared fish, 14,139 were still further retained for winter feeding, among them some of each kind and age. These were placed in special tanks, with the exception of a few which were kept in the open-air troughs till late in the winter. The mortality during this period was small. 1890-91. The collection of Atlantic salmon eggs was conducted with the codp- eration of the States of Maine and Massachusetts. It having been de- termined to devote more attention to the rearing feature, it was decided to reduce the egg-collecting to a scale commensurate with the capacity of the station, but a smaller number of eggs was obtained than was desired, owing to the scarcity of adult salmon, only 133 being secured. At the spawning time, October 1890, 77 of these remained alive in the inclosures, of which 52 were females, yielding 553,400 eggs. The good eggs remaining in January were divided, Maine receiving 264,000, Massachusetts 153,000, and the United States 134,218. The share of the United States was increased by the Maine commissioners, who con- tributed 183,000 for purposes of hatching and rearing. In addition to the salmon eggs, there were also produced 23,146 of the brook trout from fish artificially reared. These and other eggs re- ceived at the station are noted in the list below: Original | + Kind. Source. number , umber of eggs. sg! Atlantic salmon -.---- Produced at station .-..........--.- 317, 218 | 316,308 Landlocked salmon-.-..| Grand Lake Stream Station. -....-.-. 21, 906 21, 824 Brook trout ..-.------ Produced at station .-.-.-..----.--- 23, 146 14, 524 Loch Leven trout .--. Northville tstavion esse seesaene eee 16,583 | 16,457 Von Behr trout. .----- Germanivejs-c2.- teacher ene 15, 119 13, 824 Scotiishscatroub eres) SCChlant ae =e nee nen eenenemee ase 12,374 | 9, 367 Ota snare .oicc ae |eis sis ais (ce, ciaaie slorempste Hem ae ieeeeiete 406, 346 | 392, 304 Both the Von Behr and Loch Leven trout eggs arrived in poor con- dition, having already commenced hatching, and gave practically no results. AJl other eggs were good, and the epidemic usually incident to the months of May and June of former years did not occur. About 150,000 fish of the hatching of 1890 were cared for in rearing troughs till the present fiscal year, all being liberated in October, 1890, except REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 1s. 14,736 Atlantic salmon, 490 landlocked salmon, 31 saibling, 490 Swiss lake trout, and 490 Loch Leven trout, which were further held for observation during the winter months. Their history while subjected to rearing methods, from June to October, 1890, is shown below: Stock Per cent =. Stock Kind. July 1. | October1.| saved. PAM ANUIO SALMO <2 4 See ch oe oe eb eee cise meet 247, 159 124, 267 50 | landlocked salmion:.. - 45:52 scse0 ceeds oS Sto. c& 56, 363 7, 849 | 14 / SEN OTT OSs IE oS 8 ee ee aoc aeebe ans sees 2, 635 41 2 i SSE IEG) Gr AEs dos da ociomnr coe Sob eonereceelOce 6, 821 3, 916 57 ; HOCH UOVER TLOWUI Ss a8 te caw ce tk eee ssa eaee 17, 889 11, 797 66 AUT Ie Re BS Soe ou tt ae NY he ged BSS oe Be 330, 867 147, 870 45 In addition, there were brought over from the last fiscal year 1,471 s ‘ 2 years old, which are included in the following statement: fish, 1 and 2 Id, whicl luded in the foll ¢ statement ec | Pere . Be Origina ocally dis-| Trans- and on ane number.| tributed. | ferred. | hand July 1, 1891. Atlantic salmon of 1888 .......---- EM RAS Ae ae ec |e ee Ao a 66 ate! eens eee, ee 713 GiB Asses S28 eee ee ee TBOOK a2 Ft ASe So! 124, 267 103, 226 20, 329 100 TBO Lp ae ae hoe GS) | See Sore = eee [lets eee 289, 249 Landlocked salmon of 1888 .....--. 78 68 E889. 2323. 2=,< 180 126 HO90F. Seto 7, 849 429 1891 Crees 21, 824 12, 166 Rainbow trout of 1889 -....-....... 180 176 Brooks trou OL 889s sec. ae oes See 240 218 SOU Ao sae Actiem ey 14, 524 1, 381 Salblimcy of 8908-2 as -ioa- acetate ee 41 19 Swiss lake trout of 1890 3,916 STORM aes ee ee 179 Loch Leven trout of 1890 ........-. 11, 797 11, 297 10 480 Ci eee ae GRA ST: eta re re | are eto 10, 862 Von Behr trout of 1891 -........-..- Tet pe eee ee CP ees 1, 085 Scottish sea trout of 1891.........- ELEY Galle tee tel (eae ae ee 97 Mota lessees ees ee ee. ae 541, 645 125,780 | 29, 869 316, 701 In July, 1890, the water temperature rose to a maximum of 72° F, in rearing troughs fed from Craig Brook. In conduits supplied in part by spring water the temperature was 69°, and after passing through four rearing troughs in succession it was 72°. In August the water in the hatchery was 58° to 76°; in open-air troughs, 59° to 75°; and in the ponds 58° to 744°. Experimental lots of salmon fry were kept in two neighboring streams, and in one of them, at East Orland Bridge, the water rose August 4 to 82° without injuring them. The September temperature was 69° to 53°; October, 63° to 46°; November, as low as 37°, from 24th to 29th; January, 32$° to 35°, with nearly all the fish remaining in the open-air troughs; February, 324° to 36°, with weather comparatively mild and the ice on Alamoosook Lake 294 inches thick. 20 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. GREEN LAKE Station, Marne (C. G. ATKINS AND H. H. Buck, SUPERINTENDENTS). By act approved March 2, 1889, to which reference has been made— under Craig Brook Station, Congress directed the establishment of a fish-hatchery near Reed Pond or Branch Pond, Maine. On August 22, 1889, Mr. Charles G. Atkins, superintendent of Craig Brook Station, was instructed to proceed to the localities mentioned, with a view to their examination and the submitting of a report, with recommenda- tions as to the site desirable to be acquired. Reed Pond, or Green Lake, was reported as being the best location, and one to which land- locked salmon are native. The stream in which they spawn (Great Brook) is one of the finest in that region. Branch Pond failed to fur- nish the necessary requirements for fish-cultural work, and its further consideration was waived. Mr, Atkins recommended, therefore, that the location of the permanent station be in the vicinity of Green Lake, calling attention to sites at Great Brook, the spawning-ground of the landlocked salmon, about the center of the lake, and at Mann Brook, near the station on the Maine Central Railroad, at its extreme north- western end. After due consideration of the recommendations, the Commissioner determined upon the site at Great Brook, and on December 6 directed that negotiations be opened for the purchase of the necessary land and water privileges. The site selected takes in the whole of the stream of Great Brook on both sides, running from Rocky Pond to Green Lake, securing the outlet to Rocky Pond, with all privileges of damming, etc., and embracing a territory of about 820 acres. Definite proposal to sell was received on April 25, 1890, and on the 20th of the following month the papers were referred to the Attorney-General, with the request that the title to the property be examined and arrangements made for the transfer of the same to the United States. In accordance with agreement with the owners, a survey of the property for the determina- tion and establishment of its bounds was made in August, 1890. The examination of the title was completed in May, 1891, and the purchase money passed. Plans and specifications were prepared for the con- struction of the dwelling house, stable, and box flume to bring the necessary supply of water from Rocky Pond to the hatchery. Adver- tisements calling for proposals, to be opened on May 21, 1891, were published, commencing April 23. The lowest bids received were those from Mr. Carlton McGown, for the construction of the flume, at 973 cents per running foot, and from Mr. Austin M. Foster, for the hatch- ery, dwelling house, stable, etc., both of these gentlemen doing busi- ness in Ellsworth, Me. Mr. MeGown, however, owing to ill health, declined to execute the contract for the flume, and one was entered into with Mr. Foster, at the rate given in the bid of Mr. McGown, who made good to Mr. Foster the difference between their bids. On account of this declination to execute the contract some delay was caused, but ” REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 21 on the 20th of June it was duly signed by Mr. Foster. For the hatch- ery the price was $4,174.80; for the dwelling house, $3,007; and for the stable and tool-house, $1,317, contract for which was made June 13, 1891. The flume, which will have a length of nearly 7,050 feet, will aggregate a cost of about $6,800. 1889-90. Pending the acquirement of a site, it was decided to begin fish-cultural operations at Green Lake in the fall of 1889. A camp was established on the lower part of Great Brook for the collection of eggs, arrange- ments being made by erecting barriers to prevent the further ascent of the salmon and an inclosure for their retention till ready to spawn. For the development of the eggs secured a cheap structure containing the necessary trough space was put at Mann Brook. Operations in spawn-taking were begun November 4, and in eleven days 294,700 eggs were produced from 75 females, the catch of males being 50. The eggs developed slowly, the water being very cold. On April 8, 1890, 10,000 eges were forwarded to Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., and from those remaining there were produced 150,000 fry, which were liberated in Green Lake, in June. In October, 1889, a consign- ment of landlocked salmon and rainbow trout, which had been held at Craig Brook Station till 7 months old, was received and liberated in Green Lake and tributaries. Upon weighing and measuring the Green Lake salmon it was found that they were twice the size of those of Grand Lake Stream, 69 full- roed females averaging 7.8 pounds in weight and 25.5 inches in length; the average weight of 50 males being 5.01 pounds, and their length 22.3 inches. One female weizhed 11 pounds 9 ounces and measured 30 inches; another, 11 pounds 6 ounces in weight, was 305 inches long; one male reached 13 pounds 8 ounces in weight and was 31 inches long. 1890-91. The production of landlocked salmon eggs between October 31 and November 21, 1890, was 185,000. The fry from these, with the excep- tion of 3,000 released June 10, 1891, on account of fungus, were kept in rearing troughs beyond the termination of the present fiscal year. The adult fish captured, 46 females and 21 males, were again found to be of large size, the former averaging 7 pounds in weight and 25.2 inches in length, and the latter 6 pounds 9 ounces in weight and 25.1 inches in length, while 3 females and 4 males were in excess of 10 pounds weight each. At the close of spawn-taking, in November, the barriers were removed and these brood fish set free in the lake. Another consign- ment of reared fish, 7 months old, consisting of Swiss lake trout, land- locked salmon, and Loch Leven trout, was received in October, 1890, from Craig Brook Station and placed in Green Lake and its tribu- taries. 22 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The station remained under the superintendency of Mr. Atkins till January, 1891, when, the other work intrusted to his charge requiring more of his time, it was placed under the conduct of Mr. Buck. GLOUCESTER, MAss., STATION (A. C, ADAMS, COMMANDING SCHOONER GRAMPUS, IN CHARGE). 1889-90. In the conduct of operations at this station the work of collecting eges devolved upon the officers and crew of the schooner Grampus and covered the period from September, 1889, to May, 1890. The fishing- grounds were visited by the Grampus, and the brood fish obtained by hand lines and held in the ship’s well, being afterwards transferred to live-ears at the station. The supply of eggs from this source being in- adequate, owing to the limited catch, hand-line fishing was discontinued and arrangements were made to secure the eggs from the vessels of net fishermen, the Grampus each morning visiting the fishing-grounds situated 8 miles 8S. by W. of Eastern Point Light, where the greater part of the crew were distributed among the fishing vessels for spawn- taking, due compensation being made the fishermen for eggs and ac- commodations. Between October 18 and January 3, 42 such trips were made with the Grampus. By January 1 it was found desirable to utilize a larger proportion of the Grampus crew as spawn-takers, and after that date the vessel anchored near the station and each morning the spawn-takers were put aboard the fishing vessels as they were about to sail out of the harbor. Pollock.—Kggs were first taken October 18, 1889. By December 20 181 ripe fish had been handled, from which 40,166,300 eggs were ob- tained, and fry produced to the number of 14,899,000. Cod.—The collection of cod eggs extended from October 25, 1889, to May 5, 1890, during which time 14,957,000 fry were produced from 47,556,000 eggs, derived from 242 fish. The period of greatest success in hatching was during the month of January, when 60 per cent of fry were produced from alleges taken. During a short period in February the proportion of spawning fish was greatest. Eggs were transferred to Woods Holl Station, February 2 to 9, to the number of 3,198,700, and on April 4 a further consignment of 687,400 to the same place was made. Haddock.—Spawning fish were obtained from February 13 to May 7, 246 females producing 30,322,000 eggs, from which 5,192,000 fry were hatched. In the manipulation of all of these species difficulty was experienced from sediment, which caused many eggs to sink, more especially of the cod and pollock. After the cessation of storms many eges which had sunk were cleaned and restored to the surface by means of increased circulation of water. Great interest in this work was manifested by the fishermen, who extended many courtesies to the Commission’s spawn-takers. On May 15 the hatchery was closed. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 23 1890-91. The egg-collections were again made by the officers and crew of the schooner Grampus. From December 9, 1890, to January 20, 1891, the second mate and three seamen were stationed at Kittery Point, Maine, to collect eggs from Ipswich Bay and forward them by rail to Gloucester. The remainder of the spawn-takers were engaged collect- ing from the nets of fishermen from Gloucester, Pollock.—EKges were first taken October 51, 1590, and in the twenty- nine days following $8,054,700 were delivered for hatching. ‘The spawning fish were principally taken in nets near Baker Island, a few being taken on hand lines to the southward of Thatcher Island. Haddock.—But few haddock eggs were obtained prior to the close of the station, April 1, the appearance of the schools of fish on the grounds being later than usual. On April 5 schools of haddock in fine condi- tion made their appearance and remained accessible, along with a smaller proportion of cod, till after June 1. The production of eggs was 1,154,100, which were obtained off Thatcher Island and Gloucester, the adult fish being associated with codfish, though often found 5 to 10 miles farther offshore. Cod.—Beginning November 26, 1890, eggs were obtained to the num- ber of 110,112,300. Early in December two trips were made with the Grampus to Ipswich Bay, resulting in the collection of nearly 10,000,000 eges. After this time such large quantities were secured from the two sources that the hatchery was twice overrun, the receipts December 1 to 15 being nearly 19,000,000, while from January 6 to 21 the numbers brought in ran from 1,000,000 to 10,000,000 per day. About 16,000,000 were received overland from Kittery Point, Maine, a journey of five hours by railroad. More than 43,000,000 cod eggs were sent to the Woods Holl Station during the season, but they produced only 150,200 fry. Nearly 15,000,000 eggs gathered at Ipswich Bay, and shipped from Kittery Point, Maine, to Gloucester, an equal journey by rail, developed at the Gloucester Station over 20 per cent of fry. About 30,000,000 eggs col- lected at Gloucester and hatched there, and hence not subjected to transportation by railroad, produced 25.5 per cent of fry. Of the eggs shipped to Woods Holl, over 11,000,000 were from Ipswich Bay and were reshipped from Gloucester. The Cape Ann eggs sent to Woods Holl were but 15 minutes longer on the road than were the Ipswich; Bay eggs shipped to Gloucester. When the season was far advanced, February 20, 1891, at the suggestion of W. P. Sauerhoff, fish-culturist, an experimental shipment of a half million cod eggs was made from Kittery Point to Gloucester in two air-tight fruit jars, of 25 quarts capacity each, which resulted in the hatching of 71 per cent, the fry being healthy. The jars were filled with sea water and packed in snow, thereby lowering the temperature two or three degrees, or to 33° F. These eges were not dissimilar to those previously forwarded from 24 Kittery Point. mInany eggs, which were discharged overboard; but upon testing After storms the REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. turbid water caused the sinking of a lot of eggs which were too heavy to float at the time of their receipt, it was found that with sare they hatched with good results. The question of impregnation was usually determined by the use of the microscope when the eggs were first received. The surface temperature on the collecting grounds, about 45° F. at the commencement of the season, gradually fell to 33° by December 25, from which time till March it ranged from 34° to 37°, During the whole period of operations copepods were abundant in the water used for developing the eggs Below is a condensed statement of operations: and were considered injurious. > . No. of eggs < 5 . . No. of y ; No. of fry f Pe” | No.of eggs er pra- T 2 OF Or ¥ 3 ikea Period of opera | females No. of Cla aleasadhin shipped to anes tions. neue taken. : atang | Woods Holl cna | spawned. local waters. Station overboard. Wodetae cs. casc- Nov. 26-Mar. 18 | 228 | 110,112,300 | 18, 968, 100 43, 514, 300 i fe 200 | Haddock ..--. Jan. 29-Mar. 9 | 16 | 1, 154, 100 (RAUB SS es eames. setae 5, 100 | IPOlOCK 52222 5= Oct. 31-Dec. 2 151 38, 546, 200 14, 827, Q00 Cer ena. ens ee eed AOI Soe oss accsecgsasn sis 395 | 149, 811, 600 33, 874, 600 ines 43, 514) 1, 870, 300 | i 5 i | meee lel Woops HoLut STATFON, MASSACHUSETTS (JOHN MAXWELL, SUPERINTENDENT), 1889-90. The fish-cultural work of this station covers a period of eight months, and was conducted chiefly by the resident employés of the station. In the propagation ofscod the. force was increased by the assignment of Mr. Richard Dana, who was placed in charge, the period of active work being from October 14, 1889, to April 4, 1890. Cod.—As a source of egg supply, 3, 403 adult codtish were obtamied from fishermen October 22 to Noweniben 19, 1889, and placed in live- ears and in one of the tidal basins. Here, under as natural conditions as practicable, the brood fish were held to await maturity, when they were stripped of their eggs every two or three days until the supply was exhausted. Many of the adult fish died immediately after being placed in the inclosures, the temperature being then 55° I’., and some died each day until the water temperature fell to 46°. A great many became blind, and it was supposed to be caused by the glare of the sunlight, the water being shallow. In the two months following 91 fish yielded 8,545,700 eggs, and from these there were hatched and liberated in local Here when from three to six days old, 5,861,100 fry. At the termination of the spawning season there were remaining on hand 1,000 of the brood fish, which were retained in one of the tidal basins to determine their value as spawn- producers the succeeding fall. On February 11, 1890, 2,374,200 eggs received from Gloucester Station were put in process of hatching, with the result of 584,700 fry, and a second consignment, April 14, of 621,500 eggs, from the same source, produced 416,300 fry. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 25 Haddock.—A consignment of 1,138,200 haddock eggs from Glouces- ter, Mass., April 14, produced 528,000 fry. | Flatfish—The eggs of the flatfish were secured after February 3, 1890, 87 ripe females being taken in fyke nets in the harbor near the station. The yieid of eggs was 5,541,100, and the fry produced and liberated in local waters, 4,086,700. The adult fish were obtainable in abundance, except when driven into deeper water by cold weather, _ Lobsters.—Brood lobsters were collected from the pots of local fisher- men, November to May, and placed in inclosures to await maturity, some, however, being marked and released after their eggs had been stripped, in order to determine, if possible, the frequency of spawning under natural conditions. The eggs were taken subsequent to April 16 from 723 adults, the yield being 8,317,600 and the production of fry 4,511,100, or 54 per cent. The fry were released in local waters when 2 to 4 days old, except a few which were experimentally held in the jars six weeks and afterwards transferred to the aquaria. The hatching was conducted in the Chester tidal jar, the improved McDonald tidal box, and in the universal hatching jar. Eggs taken April 22 (water temperature 45°) hatched June 4 (water temperature 59°), a period of 42 days. A lot of eggs brought in by a local fisherman and thought to be on the eve of hatching, remained in process of development 99 days. When they were received the embryos were well developed and the water temperature 36°, but no further growth was observed till the temperature rose to 54°, May 18, when the eggs hatched. For consignment to Galveston Harbor, Texas, 745 healthy lobsters, 7 to 10 inches long, were collected and packed in sea moss in 105 wooden crates, prepared at the station. Among them were 385 females, of which 37 bore impregnated eggs, estimated at 250,000 in number. The adult lobsters all died before reaching their destination, but the eggs were planted on the Gulf side of Galveston Harbor breakwater, about 4 miles from the shore. Other fish After May 23, sea bass, mackerel, squeteague, tautog, and scup eggs were successfully handled to the extent of several millions, all of them being of the floating character and collected from the pound nets of local fishermen. The following table exhibits the fish-cultural work of the station during the year: ‘ . r op Average 7 - Spawning No. of eggs| No. of fry | 5~| Tempera- KGnd. period. taken. produced. iaichen ture. (yes WSS = ee ee ee Noy. 18—-Jan.18..| 8, 545, 700 5, 861, 100 8351 | 47° to 35° NO aren tts eee areas Sea -eeeimeiclls ane et sajeisiciaciras *621, 588 ALG 300) |e ceeetcclee see = 1D See Ser tie eerie cheer Mepi2—lle ts. *3, 201, 400 DAS OOM Breteretets =) 3To «39° ind docksesas- nocac-sosshascee tees |teceeie teases csmase *1, 338, 200 28, (LOOM Seria cet ie «aye otc sisvete,~ Sara SPE SI Gam race ae nie eioce slo aeenimiss Feb. 3-Apr. 24 ..| 5,848,100 | 4,086,700 |....-...-. 87° 6460 WAGUStON id= Soa. shaaeters eictej-Sce\sie sisi Apr. 16—June 13.) 8,317,600 | 4,511, 100 573 | 502 6240 Silo essere ae ees ae nee ea June 14-20... ..- | 443, 900 396, 300 83 | 613° 624° MGANDASS 245 < sehistasieioteces. Hoes ser May 28—June 20.| 4,271,209 | 3, 893, 700 104 | 56° 64° MAGE GMOS o eee n ads cissces tose adie oe June 2-11....... * 2,915, 000 688, 700 90 | 59° 619 IC(ROWEE a TORE E Er See moc eamacae ame due Geese sea) 237, 600 227, 600 65 60° INSTI Sa eae Sea eee 4 May 21-June 24. 807, 600 732, 200 87 | 569° 64° * From Gloucester Station. 26 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Experiments were made by Mr. Vinal N. Edwards for the. purpose of determining the times of spawning of different fishes, and the period of incubation and character of their eggs, etc., the results of which are shown in the following table: | Date. | Lggs. lemper- Tene! ies a eas Se ee ature | ature | Mon ial When When No. of i Nambar when when egos egos days | Number Gharacter | fommearit foes eges were were iateh-)|thandled. || eee oh ar) were were taken. ( hatched.| ing. Hoge es | taken. |hatched. | | | | | | | ° fs) WiatitiShe 2s. -- ane | Apr. 12] Apr. 29} 17 | 192,000 | Adhesive, 22 | 38 46 | | | sinking. | 4-spotted flounder... May 12 | May 20 | 8 50,000 | Floating. 26 Nese 95g! 56 Sand dab ....... ee ee docs Wescdos.. | 8 100: 0004) seu-doie a. 24 51 | 56 PINE OMe a alesse ae | May 21 | May 26 5 etl, OO?) xtart OO eareners 26 56 56 DOMES cccosenc- s- June 4] June 9 5 412 000M Ee eetLOnes see 26 Wee 5%!) 60 Squeteayue.-....--. ; June 6] June 8 2 207, OOU)|\a ae O tam me 28 60 60 Miackerel.<.. 2.3 =<... So 2Ghiy seal) diraiey 2) 3 L5ONO00w seen Om eces 24 60 60 pst LLU Re eae May 13} June 10 26 5) 000) |e suit Ome |e ee eee te IF Sei Gi Gumnzen so eases May 22 | May 27 5 100,000 | Floating. - 26 56 56 Moaduis hic. 2 lc sinions May 28 | June 28 3 | 200 | Sinking. - - 5) 56. |. - 65 WCW ees: f= see eee June 14 | June 18 4 | 158,000 | Floating. 26 61 63 Lamprey cel -.-..--. June 2} June 17 i | 300°] Simlsing~-|---- == 2 == *70 70 SMEG) SSeS oe neice Se June 23 | Sept. 27 Some 1) eC es see ae [:G-esehber G4 66 Codtishix 7 saeee Bee eeeae seealeck he seeau le omaesee Vohn sare. Floating -. 18 (jist. scale ees TESTU Rava ten es ele Sie FS Se ERT SYS Ge | eg ee 2 eee ee oon estaee ES LAG) mache 20° | 13.23 2.¢)se2eeeeee WODStELse on asec Sees leotaeee Seale ceo sealbe ees aeu \ sa tees ..-.| Sinking... TS esc sees ESacsses- | | * Hatched in fresh water. The mean of the salt-water temperatures and densities during the period of egg devolopment is given by months below: Month. spe ee ~| Density. | December pee nesses eee 43.1 | 1.0255 QUEEN aoa eens pcbeqoe eos 39.3 | 1.0256 INSET te ko eeckeceeeade seis 36.4 1. 0255 March 822. 225..222 -ston sean 36.1 1. 0255 VATD Rls ee age ee en 43.3 1. 0255 May soccee a. seca ec eee 53. 4 1. 0255 WUNC as aes sae ee Se eee ias 62 1. 0255 Collections of specimens of marine plants and animals were made throughout the cooler months and forwarded by express to the aquaria at Central Station, Washington, D. C., one consigninent transferred by the steamer Tish Hawk comprising 600 fishes, crustaceans, ete., repre- senting forty species. 1890-91. Mr. Alexander Jones was in immediate charge of hatching the cod and flatfish, but being temporarily detached before the lobster season opened, the manipulation of that species was directed by the superin- tendent. Cod.—Through the agency of Mr. I. Spindel, 3,000 selected brood cod were procured, principally from Nantucket Shoals, and, as in previous years, held in inclosures till the spawning season. They suffered less mortality than those impounded the preceding season, but on January REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 27 8, 1891, 300 died from the effects of slush ice, which formed inside the live-cars from snow that fell between the wooden slats. - Besides having their gills choked up, many were found to contain in their stomachs lumps of ice as large as walnuts. Less blindness occurred, probably on account of greater care in handling the fish at the time of their cap- ture, a feature being the avoidance of the usual custom of thrusting a finger into the eye socket of the fish when removing the hook. Of the brood fish only 587 yielded eggs, these being 67,599,000 in number and producing 56,266,100 fry. Eggs were stripped about every other day, from November 17 to February 7. Consignments of eggs, by rail, were received from Gloucester Station to the number of 43,168,500, from December 16 to January 19, but of these only 16,332,000 were thought to be good twelve hours subsequent to arrival, and their total production was but 150,000 fry. Observations during hatching this year led to the conclusion that those eggs which sink within five or six days after being taken are defective in their fertilization. The results of attempts made at im- pregnation by the dry method, though not conclusive, were unsatis- factory. The eggs that sunk were transferred from jars to boxes, and vice versa, and close attention given them. Those placed in jars would in a short time become milky and glutinous and so foul that cleansing by washing was impracticable; while those in boxes, without turning milky, would adhere together and to the hatching vessels, finally perishing. The profuse abundance of copepods in the hatching vessels through- out the season was thought to be injurious to the eggs and fry, since they were seen densely congregated about dead eggs and the weaker fry, and were in constant friction with the live eggs and fry in their crowded condition. Attempts to exclude them by means of cheese- cloth strainers were ineffectual, owing to their minuteness. Another unfavorable element was the employment of hatching boxes which had been used during the summer preceding for the live storage of meduse and other low forms of animal life which exude slime and poisonous substances. It was found that eggs kept in the boxes which had been used for this purpose were invariably attended with a high death rate, butif early removed to other vessels they immediately recovered. Vig- orous efforts to cleanse the infected boxes failed. Hatching was one to three days earlier in the tidal boxes than in the inverted tidal jars, owing, presumably, to the greater circulation and light afforded the eggs. The fry produced were liberated in neighbor- ing waters when they were 12 to 48 hours old. — Flatfish—Adult flatfish to the number of 71 were taken with a fyke net in Woods Holl Harbor and yielded 4,689,700 eggs, which produced 3,350,800 fry. The spawning period of the flatfish was between Ieb- ruary 3 and March 7. 28 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Lobster.—In the hatching of the lobster greater success than formerly was met, by the substitution of the universal hatching jar for the tidal jar, whereby the clotting of the eggs was greatly diminished. The pro- ductive period was from April 28 to June 30, during which time from 482 lobsters were taken 4,353,800 eggs, yielding 3,533,900 fry, or 81 per cent. The eggs were obtained from lobsters captured in pots operated by the employés of the station and from local fishermen, who codperated in the work, saving all the ripe eggs from among the lobsters handled by them. The monthly mean temperatures and densities of the salt water used in hatching operations of the station were as follows: Month. I Saieee “) Density. Wecembervee. == -2-25525--—= 36.4 1. 0252 BMA WAY Soot oegasosa. >sosase 33.1 1. 0274 MODI AEA eaten ee oe eee 34.1 1. 0308 Marche i ecpeeeae seen nae eae 35.7 1. 0274 AMDT faeeeee assets stem 44.3 1. 0256 IWR f sepa sedanesoos ac se aaa: 52.1 1.0271 ‘Mit Cspsadasseaesacce seasaH 61.2 1. 0259 CoLp Sprinc Harpor Station, New York (FRED. MATHER, SUPERINTENDENT), This station has continued in operation as in previous years. Most of the eggs received and consigned as foreign exchanges passed through it, where they were examined and, if necessary, were repacked before they were forwarded to their destination. A considerable number of Atlantic salmon eges were hatched here for the Hudson River, the pro- duction of that and other species for the two years being as follows: 7 oe ee EES ey Kind: Sues: received, produced. 1889-90. | Atlantic salmon ....-- | Craig Brook Station............---- 600, 000 | 506, 400 Landlocked salmon.. | Schoodic Station .-.-.-..-..-------- 85,000 | 80, 000 Wake trowbe.4 --2:. == Northville: Station... 6-022 - sete 500, 000 | 470, 000 1890-91. . Loch Leven trout... -. Northville Stabion)s-soceeerese ees 20, 000 18, 000 MAkeveroulteatee «ead (RSs eens Some aaberodac 500, 000 | 482, 600 GLOUCESTER City STATION, NEW JERSEY (JOHN GAY, IN CHARGE). ’ ? 1889-90. The propagation of shad by the Commission has been confined mainly to its stations on the Susquehanna and Potomac rivers, though some attention has been given to work on the Delaware River through the use of the steamer Fish Hawk and one of the distributing cars. In the spring of 1890 Mr. W. J. Thompson, of Gloucester City, who is largely interested in the fisheries of the Delaware River, offered to erect on his REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 29 _ property a hatchery building for the Commission, free of expense, the Commissioner, however, to furnish the necessary equipment. Mr. John Gay, inspector of stations, was directed to examine the location, and on his report and recommendation the offer of. Mr. Thompson was ac- cepted. Immediate steps were taken to ecup the station, and active operations were inaugurated. On April 22,1890, the steamer Fish Hawk arrived with the necessary materials, and her crew speedily fitted up the building. By May 12 the establishment was ready for the receipt of eggs, the water being derived from the supply of Gloucester City. The first eggs received were those transferred from the Fish Hawk. The spawn-takers commenced taking eggs May 13, visiting the fisheries daily by the launch Petrei. Their collections for the season closed May 28, 1890, amounting to 6,396,000 eggs, which were obtained from seines, as follows: Gloucester Point, 30,000; Faunce’s, 1,752,000; Rice’s, 922,000; and Howell Cove, 3,792,000. These eggs, together with the 3,654,000 transferred from the Mish Hawk, made a total of 10,150,000, and ented 6,204,000 fry, which were liberated in Big ember Or eek New Jersey, a stream near Gloucester City. The water fearpemee in the hatchery was 58° May 12; 60° May 15 to 23; and 63° May 31. Further details concerning the operations at Gloucester, N. J., will be found in the account of the operations of the Fish Hawk, pages 55 and 56. 1890-91. In the previous year’s work it was found that the water used was of too low a temperature and also contained injurious ingredients. In order to obtain supplies of amore suitable character for the work, a pumping plant was put in with a suction pipe laid to the Delaware River, connection still being maintained with the city supply for cases of emergency. The steam launch Petrel was again assigned here. The Fish Hawk being needed tor other work, the propagation of shad on the Delaware River was conducted by this station only. The col- lection of eggs began April 30, 1891, and was continued till June 2, resulting in a total of 12,465,000. Fry produced from these eggs amounted to 6,155,000, of which 4,930,000 were turned over to messen- gers for distribution and 1,225,000 deposited locally in Big Timber Creek. The seines attended for spawn were those at Gloucester Point, Faunce’s, and Howell Cove. The largest day’s production of eggs, 1,242,000, was on May 1, the Howell Cove seine furnishing 973,000 of these. During the season but one ripe shad was obtained at Gloucester Point, a source of 2,500,000 eggs the year preceding. The weather was abnormal and the river being low from a drought in the headwaters was made lower by prevailing winds from the north and northwest. There were snow flurries May 6. The catch of shad was within 25 per cent of the usual number, but spawning fish were 30 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. * very searce, and ripe bucks of such infrequent occurrence that it was at all times difficult to secure enough milt for purposes of fertilization, A great’: many shad moved upward to headwaters, many being seen in the vicinity of Egypt Mills, Pike County, Pa., and in New York State, as much as 300 miles above the ocean, higher than known since the building of the dam at Lackawaxen in the year 1823. The head- waters were made accessible to the spawning shad by the construction in 1889 of a fishway at the dam by the joint action of New York and Pennsylvama, Fishing operations ceased June 3, and the station was closed June 6, BATTERY ISLAND STATION, MARYLAND (W. DE C. RAVENEL, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. As in previous years, in addition to the operation of the Commission’s Station on Battery Island, the canning house of Mr. 8. J. Seneca, at Havre de Grace, was rented for the season and equipped with 100 hatch- ing jars of a capacity of 8,000,000 eggs. This auxiliary hatchery being located in the proximity of the railroad station proved a valuable ad- junct to the work of distribution. The collection of spawn began April 21 and continued till May 20, 1890, the aggregate number of eggs se- cured by the two establishments being 32,405,000. Of these, 12,637,000 were transferred to the cars for hatching en route; from the remainder 12,248,000 fry were produced, which were also mainly distributed by the messenger service. ‘To procure the eggs, 60,600 fathoms of seine haul and 179,925 fathoms of gil) net were attended, the number of seined shad examined being 22,800 and of those from gill nets, 16,700, a total of 39,500, of which 985 were stripped. Karly in May continued heavy rains caused muddy water and backed the run of shad down the bay, so that the seine catch was reduced to one-third of that of the previous year and the gill-net catch to one half. Of the entire production of eggs, more than three-fourths were obtained prior to the freshet period, commencing May 7. The eggs, though scarce, were of unusually good quality and afforded fry of superior vigor. 1890-91. Shad hatching was again conducted both at Battery Island and at the auxiliary hatchery at Havre de Grace. On April 17, 1891, twenty spawn-takers began operations, and from that time until June 6 were interrupted by storms but two nights. By the 1st of May 26,370,000 eges had been secured, and by the end of the season a total of 63,110,000. Of these, 837,000 were turned over to the Delaware Fish Commission and 7,413,000 to the Fish Commission’s cars for hatching en route to the places of deposit. From the remainder were produced 37,747,000 fry. The eggs obtained on each of nine days were over a million, on twelve REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 51 days over two millions, and on three days over three millions. The water in the vicinity of the station was so extraordinarily clear that seines could be hauled with any advantage at night only; operations were therefore suspended the first week in May, one month earlier than customary, with one-half the usual catch, the catch by gill fishermen being about two-thirds. The attendance of the spawn-takers was on 49,600 fathoms of seine and 224,700 fathoms of gill net, which afforded 35,200 adult shad for examination, about equally divided between the two classes of nets. The number of fish stripped was 2,013. The average water temperature during the last fifteen days in April was 60.8° F., during the month of May 62.1°, and the first nine days in June 70.8°. When fry accumulate in large numbers between deliveries to mes- sengers they are kept in large storage tanks rather than in the col- lector aquaria, this method having been found so advantageous that its application is general in the station. The tanks are 96 inches long by 18 wide and 16 deep, partitioned midway between the ends to form two separate compartments, which are provided with guard screens at their outlet ends. The water circulation is derived from two one-fourth-inch jet cocks, to which gum tubing is attached, under 10 pounds pressure to a square inch. As many as 300,000 to 400,000 fry are supported in each subcompartment, the variation in number being regulated in accordance with temperature. An experiment was made of holding shad in standing water, 25,000 fry being placed in a 12-gallon can and one-fourth the water changed every four hours. At the end of twelve days the loss was 4,185, and of these 40 per cent occurred in the first sixty hours. The temperature of the water at the beginning of the experiment was 56°, but gradually rose till on the twelfth day it was 70°; on the following five days it dropped to 52°, when heavy mortality occurred. The purchase of this station, at the head of Chesapeake Bay, Mary- land, which had been occupied under lease by the Commission for a number of years, was provided for in an act approved March 3, 1891. By direction of the United States Attorney-General, an examination of the title to the property was made by the United States district attor- ney for Maryland, who, on June 26, 1891, reported the same good in Mr. T. B. Ferguson, by whom a deed transferring the same to the United States was duly executed. 32 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Forr WASHINGTON STATION, MARYLAND (8S. G. WORTH, SUPERINTENDENT), 1889-90. This station, lying on the Potomac River, about 12 miles below Wash- ington, was open during April and May, 1890, and produced during the ege-collecting period of thirty-two days, commencing April 15, 35,202,000 eggs. The catch of shad in this vicinity was less than one-half that of the four preceding years. Of the eggs obtained (55,202,000) 34,446,000, after being held thirty-six hours, were measured and forwarded on the river steamers to Central Station, and 756,000 of inferior quality were held and hatched, producing 356,000 fry, which were liberated. in the Potomac River at the station. The eggs were derived from sources as follows: Fort Washington seine, 10,224,000; Chapman Point seine, 2,842,000; Tulip Hill seine, 3,835,000; Moxley Point seine, 1,078,000; gill-net fishermen, 17,223,000. The weather of the preceding winter and of the spring months of 1890 was unusually mild, effecting no advancement in the spawning period of the shad, but probably accounting for the abnormal presence of large numbers of young shad, alewives, and sturgeon in the upper waters of the Potomac. Several schools of fingerling shad and alewives were hauled nearly ashore at different times by the seines at Fort Washing- ton and Moxley Point. Many sturgeon, 12 to 18 inches long, were daily captured by the Fort Washington seine. The water temperature April 15 was 57° F.; April 30, 60°; May 15, 68°. The equipment of this station was improved by the introduction of a larger steam boiler and pump, which were obtained by transfer from other stations, and a larger water tank. 1890-91. The production of shad eggs during the season, April 21 to May 17, 1891, was, by measurement thirty-six hours subsequent to fertilization, 32,544,000. These were forwarded on trays to Central Station, except 183,000 retained for hatching, producing 170,000 fry, which were released in the Potomac River. For two months preceding the commencement of operations there were continuous freshets in the Potomac, culminat- ing March 28 in an extreme flood which overflowed the Fort Washing- ton wharf and freshened the water in the lower river to such an extent as to destroy thousands of acres of oyster beds. Upon the cessation of freshets the water became clear, as in the previous year, and being held at a low temperature by the prevailing cold weather, the conditions favored the spawning of the shad in the wide waters many miles below the station. In the vicinity of Fort Washington all fishing by daylight was unremunerative, as on the Susquehanna River, the catch being but two-fifths to one-half that of ordinary seasons. The operations of three of the best egg-yielding seines and many gill nets were suspended REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 33 on May 15, thus terminating the collecting season. The eggs collected amounted to only 57 per cent of the average of the four preceding sea- sons. The water temperature at the station differed from previous years, becoming lower instead of higher as the season advanced. On April 22 to 26 it was 66.6° F.; May 1 to5, 66.29; May 9 to 13, 64.8°. The following is a statement of the egy yield from the operation of the Fort Washington seine and the shad catch during the years 1887 to 1891, inclusive: | Catch for 7 days F, ending— 1887. 1888. 1889. 1890. 1891 PAP TILT as = =< payate 2 83 382 484 BTS) Serer ae ANT CLT 2 Dil eee eta 1, 600 485 929 1, 484 939 PATIO T Sta. ce 778 1, 536 | 1, 904 1, 031 1, 254° WUE? CSRs eee er 2, 270 2, 898 150 796 714 Miler Uliset 2 aioe cnc 2, 053 3, 196 1, 614 191 211 IN (Syl Se ae ere eee 2,817 984 1, 070 231 20 Waly Spr etc ease 747 1, 107 GG rate msaicle al a raretttatelato vay rs Oe URLOpen te ee reel Sa wrare cin See 2d | atorcarst Neee toca eat tea terre ee istenetee seat Total catch. - 10, 348 11, 212 6, 217 4, 606 3, 138 Seine production | of eggs for the | WGEINSSSeS ceecrse 20, 956, 000 | 22, 657,000 | 17,738,000 | 10, 262,000 | 5,276,000 | For the removal of loose stone which obstructed the hauling of the Fort Washington seine an 8-foot beam trawl, in connection with the Seine capstans, was successfully employed. A useful fixture for remov- ing the fish scales from the eggs was also devised and put into practical operation. ‘This consisted of two 18-inch flared tin pans with handles, one nesting within the other, 2 inches of the bottom of the interior one being evenly cut off and covered with quarter-inch stretched twine netting. It was operated by filling the lower pan with water above the netting, and gently ladling in 2 or 3 gallons of eggs, when they would drop through the meshes, leaving the scales behind. An advance was made in transferring the eggs to Washington, by changing the time of shipment from evening to early morning, by which the afternoon heat was avoided. CENTRAL STATION, WASHINGTON, D. C. (S. G. WORTH, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. The scope of work of this station has continued as in previous years. The operations in hatching were as follows Received from— Number of Number of Species. eggs. fry hatched. Brook trout .-..-..--- Northville Station ............- 37, 500 30, 500 Whitefish s:..-~ 22222: Sandusky Station .............. 5, 000,000 | 4, 400, 000 Landlocked salmon-..| Schoodic Station -.............- 39, 000 18, 200 Shades eenceceseeascc. Fort Washington Station ..-..- 31, 220, 000 | 23, 493, 000 Yellow perch ......... Central’ Station: -< 956, 000 754, 000 Ota ete ee ees sere cheapic sma shltcenic 4 Hhscn|Souewce saces 28, 695, 700 H. Mis. 113——3 34 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In addition to the receipt and preparation of fingerling fish for dis- tribution, there were received and distributed the following eggs: 2,500 of the br ae trout, from Northville Station; 80,000 of the ae trout from Wytheville Station, which were repacked and forwarded to France, England, Germany, and Beiseue ; 3,226,000 eggs of the shad, which were partially developed and then franiverrel to the cars for complennnn of hatching en route to the places of planting. The following table exhibits the distribution of fingerling fish: Species. Received from— Number. Carp reteset sasdcboc Fish ponds, Washington -.................-.- 28, 700 2 Bt Pe Ase Seon Wytheville Station - 2... 5-6 mstoe i eeenine ores 1, 078 : Goldeshene a. aseese= == Fish ponds, Washington ............-..------ 15, 972 tO ee cba seSnsessee Golden ide.-..-.....---- Rainbow trout. Rock bass .-.- Black bass Crappie. ....-.- Spotted catfish Yellow perch ....-..-.. The hatching of the yellow perch was of an experimental character. Details will be found in the Bulletin of the U. 8. Fish Commission for 1890, pages 331-334, The following are the mean temperatures of the city hydrant water used at the station by months: | 1889. °¥ahr. | 1890. ° Fahr. AU oe aoe SA fo || cdhanuary. 525.7. 45 August: : 2c. sosn- . 95 | February .../..- 43 September --.--- 70 March: -e2hee2 =~ 45 October e=---- -- 62 Atprileaeseeeenae 55 November. .-.--- 52 IMiaiy, = eo nietetereere 64 December -..---- Eu) Siledhubiehcencoseeane- 74 1890-91. The hatching work proper at this station was as follows: Species. Received from— | Eggs | fo teeoas 5 Fd | | Rainbow trout...-.--.- Wytheville Station ........ 25, 000 11, 980 Brookstrotite.. 3.05), .acteee ee tee 100, 000 | 87, 500 Von Behr trout. 2...-.|.:2.-. 06. see eeeeecee 28, 000 16, 400 IWihitetishice sce =scc ccc i ee oe GOstcs see ee eee ee 1, 122, 000 722, 000 Landlocked salmon ..-| Schoodic Station ......-.... 30, 000 25, 200 SMelietocn Aare he coc eOOld.: Spring Harbor Station 1, 000, 000 400, 000 SCE Yo Eee. pet seep Fort Washington Station .- 18, 800, 000 14, 972, 000 Totalifry hatched 2.) \*-.<.c-aiscss ces eee eee eee eee eee eer 16, 255, 780 4 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISIL AND FISHERIES. 35 There were received from Wytheville Station and forwarded to Eng- land, Germany, and Switzerland, 75,000 eggs of the rainbow trout; from the Northville Station, 20,000 Von Behr trout eggs, which were transferred to the Wytheville Station, and 2,878,000 whitefish eggs, which were transferred to one of the cars for hatching en route to Sack- etts Harbor, for stocking Lake Ontario. In addition, 8,140,000 shad- eggs from Fort Washington Station were turned over to cars Nos, 2 and 3 for hatching en route to places of deposit. The fingerling fish received and forwarded were as follows: | Species. | Received from. Number. | | (ORI Seb edeae DOGS SOnoes | Fish ponds, Washington, D.C ......-...------ 331, 391 Golgitshsec--5 2200 = lett (Oy oe 6 doo boss 83 SEC OD ORE ME DESC E CoP MoSee 18, 493 Meneh) sss-Accesse= to 4: lesiaeis CO ieneeter ASE ECE RUS oe Buen essere 5, 156 Rainbow trout.....---. | Wytheville Station...........--.--------..--. 12, 166 ROCK DESS! omseimeanae os) oe QO teens a oe oes 2s sian caceeece nm agen oot 1, 560 Black bass: .--..--.... Qrincyastabiontes: ct selector 262 (CTS otebhecedessand besos GID) Sekbao Seeder eles hessncpocenececortae 170 Sunfish) co oes cs ees [tee sa: GOWs Se Sse hs oc dlalsaaid - ie t ciotlstias Sete elena 135 ROCK DANS pecs cig eo oie Isaacs QOPsceecea esas tos dace aceesacus stents vacate 59 Meow: Pexreht= i.e sine soe nc DOM esas oe masters ecicesnecosch nasi cctened 6 121) So SOC ee Oe a delice aera CO ah a alee ie ee te ee SE ee 4 Rainbow trout.--..-.-. INOrtbwalle: stablon\ shade - eee essere oe serscietele 266 IBYOOK GLOW. 22 = secinc ce lene <2. CO er yt Be pee oer Se en oster ha Neeierre oot 50 Goldfish 53-4 s2c2- ceo INGOSHOISUATION seedic oo meee van ceaes caseeeeaee 2,077 Totals: 8d see ak IER Ape tae SE SARE RD een gee eR h esta eee Say 371, 795 An account of the operations of the Aquaria at Central Station will be found on pages 54 and 55. Fis Ponps, WASHINGTON, D. C. (R. HESSEL, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. On May 31 and June 1, 1889, the station was completely submerged by a disastrous freshet in the Potomac River, and nearly all the fish in the ponds escaped. In November the ponds were drawn, and the fish of fingerling size available for distribution were as follows: Leather carp, 29,450; scale carp, 1,029; blue leather carp, 167; blue scale carp, 70; tench, 25; golden ide, 20; goldfish, 15,415. On April 25 and May 5, 1890, 2,144,000 shad fry were received from Central Station and placed in the west pond for rearing. Much care and expense was involved in repairing the damage re- sulting from the June overflow, and in eliminating the river fish and objectionable water plants that found unavoidable lodgment in the ponds on that occasion. 36 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 1890-91. The ponds were drawn in October and November, 1890, The fish produced, by actual count, were: Scale carp, 50,000; leather carp, 290,000; blue leather carp, 503; blue mirror carp, 490; blue scale carp, 1,129; tench, 1,678; golden ide, 12; goldfish, 23,100. In paaaia to these, a conservative estimate gave 800,000 young shad, averaging 3 to 5 inches in length, as the product of the fry placed in the ponds the previous spring. In view of the success met with, a fur- ther planting of 2,054,000 fry was made from Central Station in April, 1891. WYTHEVILLE STATION, VIRGINIA (GEORGE A, SEAGLE, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. The tenure of the station has continued as in previous years under lease from the State of Virginia. The work embraced the propagation of the rainbow, brook, and Von Behr trouts, the black bass, rock bass, carp, and goldfish. Of the rainbow trout there were obtained from brood fish held at the station 310,000 eggs. Of these, 158,000 were distributed to other hatch- eries, as noted in the details of distribution, and from the remainder were produced 61,000 fry, which were held at the station for rearing, being reduced by July 1, 1890, to 43,960. The period of egg-taking was from November 28, 1889, to the end of the following March. The distribution of rainbows reared from the take of the previous season was begun on September 18, 1889, continuing till the close of the following March. The output was 38,796 yearlings and 480 adults. There were also distributed 900 yearling and 245 adult brook trout, and 230 Von Behr trout. The adult fish of these varieties were from three to four years old. Fish of a summer’s growth produced for distribution were: 3,484 rock bass, 2,330 carp, and 1,535 goldfish. Supplies of black bass and rock pace for brood fish were obtained from Wolf and Reed creeks in the vicinity of the station. Of the pond fish, the goldfish spawned early in April and the black bass and rock bass a month later. The first goldfish hatched in ten days and the first carp in fourteen days. 1890-91. The spawning of the rainbow trout commenced November 10, 1890, and by March 4, 1891, there was a yield of 400,000 eggs. Of these, 195,000 were transferred to other hatcheries, and the remainder retained at the station for hatching and rearing, the survivors on July 1, 1890, being 60,000. The distribution of yearlings was commenced in the fall, and 37 990 were consigned to applicants in Virginia and adjoining States. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ae The fingerling fish derived from the ponds comprised 810 black bass, 4,427 rock bass, 6,931 carp, and 1,911 goldfish. A consignment of 75 adult black-spotted trout was received June 9, 1890, from the Leadville Station. Owing to injuries received in transit, only twenty of them survived the heat of the first summer, but these were in good condition July 1, 1891. A shipment of 5,000 eggs of,this species arriving Julye 29, 1890, from the same station, hatched immediately, about one-half of fio fry denis during the first week. The remainder were further re- duced in numbers by the escape of some from the ponds, but several hundred were preserved in good condition. There was the usual lack of success with brook trout. Twenty thou- sand eggs arriving from the Northville Station January 18, 1891, imme- diately hatched; 7,600 fry died in the troughs by March 1, and the remainder soon after perished in the ponds. Unfavorable results also attended the handling of Von Behr trout eges and fry. Of a consignment of: 20,000 eggs from the Northville Station, received February 2, 1891, many were found either hatched or dead on arrival. A second rane of 20,000 arrived in good con- dition February 20, 1891, but they underwent 20 per cent loss in hatech- ing, and the fry perished, though apparently healthy—a portion in the troughs and the remainder in the ponds subsequent to transfer, April 9. Muddy water during the hatching season and the presence of lime in the station water supply are supposed to have been the obstacles to successful operations with this species and the brook trout. SANDUSKY STATION, OHIO (HENRY DOUGLAS, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. The agreement with the Ohio State Fish Commission, under which the operation of its hatchery at Sandusky was conducted by this Com- mission, was renewed. Higgs of the whitefish and pike perch were obtained from islands in the western part of Lake Erie, and from Port Clinton and Toledo. Those of the whitefish were collected during the month of November, 1889, to the number of 62,100,000. Of these, 10,000,000 were shipped to the Pennsylvania hate sere at Krie; 6,000, 000 to the Wisconsin State fish commissioners; and 6,000,000 to Conical Station, Washington, D. C. The Paar were Hate ned at che station, producing 30,628 000, all of which were liberated in Lake Erie except 100 000, at to Warren, Ind., at the request of the Indiana State Fish Commission. Pike-perch operations covered the period between April 12 and 26, 1890, during which 81,000,000 eggs were obtained. Of these the Penn- Sy heer hatchery at Erie was given a consignment of 18,000,900 and the New York Fish Commission 1,000,000. From the remainder, 36,200,000 fry were produced and liberated the first week in May. 38 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. PUT-IN Bay STATION, OHIO (J. J. STRANAHAN, SUPERINTENDENT). The sundry civil bill approved March 2, 1889, provided $20,000 “ for the purpose of establishing and equipping a station at some convenient point on Lake Erie, to be designated by the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, for taking spawn and the propagation of whitefish.” An ex- “amination and consideration of the facilities offered by the different places contiguous to the spawning-grounds of the whitefish demon- strated the advisability of establishing the station at Put-in Bay, Ohio. Through the efforts of Mr. Valentine Doller, of Put-in Bay, the citizens of that place donated to the United States a site on the south shore of Peach Point, and containing about three-fourths of an acre. On An- gust 31, 1889, the Attorney-General certified to the sufficiency of the deeds given to vest a valid title to the property in the United States. Cession of jurisdiction over the property having been given by an act of the legislature of Ohio, passed April 10, 1889, and the plans and specifications for the required hatchery having been prepared pending the examination of the title, advertisement calling for proposals to con- struct the same was made September 6. The lowest bid received in response thereto was that of Mr. George EK. Gascoyne, of Put-in Bay, with whom a contract was entered into on October 12. For the erec- tion of the necessary steam and water plant, a contract was made with Messrs. Shaw, Kendall & Co., of Toledo, Ohio, on March 11,1890. The erection of the hatchery was completed on August 11, 1890, and on September 16 the machinery was ready for use. The act approved September 50, 1890, provided an appropriation of $10,000 for the completion of the equipment of the station, including the purchase of a steam launch for use in the collection of the eggs of the whitefish. Plans and specifications for this vessel were prepared by the chief engineer of the Commission, Mr. W. B. Bayley, U.S. N., and after due advertisement for proposals for her construction, a contract was made with the Craig Ship Building Company, of Toledo, Ohio. 1890-91. On July 1, 1890, Mr. J. J. Stranahan was appointed superintendent of the station. On November 5 active measures in the propagation of whitefish were begun; 157,500,000 eges were obtained from local fish- ermen; 200,000 were received from the Conunission’s station at Alpena. Of the eggs collected, 47,500,000 were transferred to the Ohio State hatchery, Sandusky, Ohio; 10,000,000 to the Wisconsin commissioners ; 14,000,000 to the Erie station of the Pennsylvania Fish Commission; and 125,000 to Mi. Carl G. Thompson, at Warren, Ind. From the eggs retained, 10,000,000 fry were produced and placed in Lake Erie. The hatching occurred in March, 1891, and the fry were liberated toward the end of that month. About 150,000 whitefish eggs were fertilized with the product of male lake herring, the result being a fair percentage of hybrids. Late in the REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 39 + season a sinall number of herring eggs were secured and impregnated, these producing a small percentage of fry. On February 11, 1891, 200,000 lake trout eggs were received from the Northville Station, and produced 192,000 fry, which were liberated about the end of March, at points in the lake in the vicinity of the station. The collection of pike perch eggs was begun April 14, 1891, they too being taken by the fishermen; 149,000,000 eggs were obtained, of which 58,000,000 were sent to the Erie hatchery of the Pennsylvania Fish Com- mission. In the collection of these Mr. William Buller, superintendent of the Erie hatchery, rendered active assistance. The eggs held at the station produced 60,000,000 fry, which were liberated in the lake prior to May 20, 1891, the season’s operations in fish-culture terminating with their release. Experiments were made with the pike perch eggs looking to the separation of those that mass in lumps. The method pursued con- sisted in detaching the lumps from the eggs already free, by means of ascreen. The lumps were then rubbed between the palms of the hands, separating the eggs. It was found that eges so treated hatched with no greater loss than those naturally free. Attempts to hatch the eggs when in lumps, however, resulted in almost total loss. NORTHVILLE STATION, MICHIGAN (FRANK N. CLark, SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. Whitefish.—The collection of whitefish eges for this station was lim- ited to Lake Erie, 10,000,000 being derived from the vicinity of Monroe and 25,000,000 from Sandusky. These were carefully prepared for ship- ment and distributed to other hatcheries for hatching. The disposition of the good eggs, 28,460,000, is given in the details of distribution. The success heretofore attending the partial trial of graveled troughs, as practiced during the three preceding seasons in developing trout eggs, led to the adaptation of the method to all the trout eges handled at the station, and with results highly gratifying. This consisted in spreading as evenly as possible 10,000 to 12,000 eggs over a space of gravel bottom 12 by 15 inches. The eggs were allowed to remain on the gravel until the eye spots were clearly developed (a period of about forty days), being then taken up and placed on wire trays for hatching. Von Behr trout.—The readiness with which the Von Behr trout has become acclimated, together with its hardiness and rapid growth, has greatly encouraged its further propagation. From the brood stock 163,400 eggs were obtained, of which 58,000 were transferred and 75,000 held for hatching at the station. The spawning season began October 21, 1889, and continued seventy-three days. From 75 females, 3 and 4 years old, the production of eggs was 85,700, and from 239 females, 2 years old, 77,700. Of this species brought over from the previous season, there were 6,175 yearlings delivered for distribution. 40 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Brook trout.—The spawning of the brook trout covered a period of eighty-five days, commencing October 14, 1889, the number of eggs: obtained being 322,000, In addition to these there was a consignment of 25,000, received January 25 from the Leadville Station. The eggs from brood fish were derived as follows: From 478 females 2 and 3 years old, 269,300; and from 224 others 18 ménths old, 52,700. These were transferred in ten shipments 265,000 eggs. In aauititn to these, 75,000 were retained at the station, of which 25,000 were for stocking aes waters of the Yellowstone National Park. The inconsiderable loss in hatching operations is ascribed to the development of the eggs in the earlier stages on gravel. Of brook trout yearlings, 7,500 were deliv- ered for liberation in various waters. Loch Leven trout.—From 500 females maintained at the station 291,100 eggs were obtained October 25 to December 50, 1889. Com- mencing January 20, and continuing thirty-five days, 162,000 of these eges were transferred, shies 75,000 others were held for rearing. A con- signment of 13,000 eggs was received from Germany on March 11, 1890, but these heyelaned aie about 25 per cent of fry. The distribution of yearlings commenced September 17, 1889, 10,000 being liberated. Lake trout.—The eggs taken aIoUAEA to 3,954,000, an excess of 600,000 over any previous season. The transfers from these eggs amounted to 2,600,000, and 200,000 were held to be hatched. Of those transferred, 1,000,000 were sent to Duluth Station; of those retained, 100,000 were held for the Yellowstone National Park. In February, 1890, 13,152 yearlings were turned over to car messengers for liberation. tan trout.—Results with the rainbow trout, as in preceding years, were-unsatisfactory. From 2,500 brood fish, one-fifth of which were 3 and 4 years of age and the remainder 2 years of age, only 119,000 eggs were secured, and of these only 52,600 survived to the age when the eye spots are visible. 12,500 eggs were sent to the Wyoming Fish Commission, and from the remainder only 5,000 fry were produced. 19,143 yearlings were distributed through the messenger service. Landlocked salmon.—A consignment of eggs from Schoodic Station, received February 28, 1890, was wholly without results. 1890-91. This station, one of the first established by the Commission, and at which the work of the propagation of whitefish on the Great Lakes was inaugurated, has for many years been occupied under rental. The company owning the property having decided to sell the same, the Commission was given the opportunity to buy it. In view of its advantages, Congress was asked to make the necessary provision for its purchase. This request was met by an item in the. sundry civil bill, approved August 30, 1890, appropriating $15,000 “for the pur- chase of the grounds and buildings located at Northville, Mich., now occupied by the U.S. Fish Commission, under iease as a fish-hatching REPORT OF COMMISSIONER Of FISH AND FISHERIES. 41 station, and for the purchase of additional grounds adjacent to those now occupied and used as such fish-hatching station.” An appropria- tion of $5,000 was also made by the same bill for the erection of new buildings on the property. Deeds transferring the property already under lease and the additional adjacent grounds deemed necessary for the station, as also the right of way over contiguous lands for a pipe line and the control of certain water rights, were passed in February, 1891. These were referred to the Attorney-General, and toward the end of the following month was received his certification as to their sufti- ciency to vest in the United States a valid title to the property. The houses on the property being sufficient for the immediate needs of the station, it was the intention of the Commissioner to proceed at once with the construction of additional ponds, the introduction of an increased water supply, ete., to meet the expense of which the appropriation of $5,000 for new buildings was supposed to ve applicable. The First Comptroller of the Treasury, however, deciding that the money could be expended only for new buildings, as defined in conimon parlance, the work had to be deferred till Congress could be asked to modify the phra- seology of the appropriation so as to permit its use in the way desired. The brood fish on hand at the commencement of the fiscal year were found to be as follows: Brook trout, 945; Loch Leven trout, 4,545; Von Behr trout, 2,075; rainbow trout, 4,053. Whitefish._—The propagation of the whitefish at this station was dis- continued and an expansion of the work made at Duluth and Put-in Bay stations. This permits the application of all available water supply and space to the hatching and rearing of trout, and will obviate the necessity, by reason of insufficient space for their care, of liberating the fingerlings in advance of the regular season of distribution. Von Behr trout.—Kges were taken during sixty-five days following October 24, 1890, and numbered 324,900, of which 226,000 were trans- ferred. The fingerlings and yearlings furnished for distribution were 18,655. ‘There were received from Germany, through the Cold Spring Harbor Station, in February and March, two consignments of eggs of this species aggregating 31,000. ‘ Brook trout.—Eggs were taken through a period of seventy-three days following October 7, 1890, the number obtained being 240,200, of which 110,000 were transferred to other hatcheries. Fingerling and yearling brook trout to the number of 16,795 were furnished for liberation, com- mencing September, 1890, Loch Leven trout.—The collection of eggs of this species continued dur- ing the months of November and December, 1890, the number obtained being 222,200, of which 80,000 were transferred. Fingerlings and year- lings furnished for distribution numbered 14,775. Lake trout.—EKgegs to the number of 4,901,000 were forwarded from the Alpena Station, the production being greater by 1,000,000 than in any previous year, ‘To stations of the Commission, State commission- 42 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ers, and foreign countries, 2,285,000 of these eggs were reshipped, and from the remainder were produced 1,200,000 fry. In April, 1891, more than 600,000 fry were liberated in inland lakes of Michigan, 513,000 being held for rearing. ‘The number of lake trout fingerlings and year- lings distributed from August 1, 1890, to May 18, 1891, amounted to 187,805, an increase of 100 per cent over previous seasons. Rainbow trout.—The rainbow trout heretofore used as breeders were transferred, the water at the station having been found but poorly adapted to this species. ~ Landlocked salmon.—A shipment of 26,000 landlocked salmon eggs from Schoodic Station produced no results, all the fry perishing. ALPENA STATION, MICHIGAN (FRANK N. CLARK, SUPERINTENDENT), 1889-90. The collections of the lake trout eggs which were handled at North- ville Station this year were made principally through Alpena Station. The collection of whitefish eggs began November 5, and continued into December, lakes Huron and Michigan affording about 43,000,006; about 40 per cent of the spawning fish were obtained from gill nets. Snowstorms and gales were encountered as usual in this work. The production of fry was 33,600,000, which were mainly liberated in lakes Michigan and Huron. Onaccount of the mild winter the eggs were fifteen to twenty days earlier in hatching. The temperature of the water in November was 384° F. During the four months preceding April 2 the water temperature varied but one degree from 34° F, On April 8 the temperature was 38°; April 30,.42°; April 15, 52°, 1890-91. The whitefish eggs collected this season were mainly from Lake Huron, in the vicinity of the station. The taking of spawn began October 4 and was concluded December 6, 1890, the result being nearly 51,000,000, of which about one-third were from fish taken in gill nets. Most of the eggs were from the first run of fish, the greater portion being obtained within a period of eight days. There were transferred to other stations 20,500,000, Hatching occurred April 10 to 30, 1891, and fry to the number of 24,060,000 were liberated during April and the early part of May. The collection of lake trout eggs commenced September 23, 1890, in the vicinity of Beaver Islands, the entire number, nearly 5,000,000, being forwarded to Northville Station. ; The water temperature September 30 was 60° F.; October 31, 459; during three months following November 30 it was 325° to 33°; during March, 34°; on April 15, 36°; on May 5, 46°. The immediate supervision of the station has been under Mr. 8, P. Wires, foreman. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 43 DULUTH SraTion, MiInNEsoTa (R. O. SWEENY, SR., SUPERINTENDENT). 1889-90. Operations consisted principally in developing eggs transferred from other stations, though a number of pike perch eggs were collected. Whitefish. A bout 26,250,000 whitefish eggs, in seven consignments of two cases each, received from Northville Station January 4 to 31, 1890, produced 24,850,000 fry. Some of the eggs hatched prematurely, owing to the high temperature attained during their transfer, resulting in the release of about 7,000,000 fry from January to March, inclusive, in advance of the normal nate. which commenced sheik April 15. The fry were placed in Lake Superior, off the mouth of Lester River. Brook trout.—LKges to the number of 30,000, received from Northville February 3, 1899, began to hateh March 21, and 27,000 fry were released June 12, in Baptism River; 1,000 fry were held over to the succeeding fiscal year for further rearing. Lake trout.—1 000,000 eggs received from Northville January 5, 1890, in four cases, produced 935,000 fry ; of these, 400,000 of premature hatech- ing were liberated in Lake Superior in April. There were also 300,000 released in June. The balance were held for further rearing. The normal hatching of the eggs commenced March 21, Loch Leven trout.—There were 12,000 Loch Leven trout eggs received from Northville February 27, and from these 11,000 fry were on hand, in rearing troughs, June 30, 1890, Von Behr trout——Kgegs to the number of 8,000 were received from Northville February 27. The fry produced therefrom, and on hand June 30, 1890, amounted to 7,280. A consigument of eggs from Cold Spring Harbor, New York, was without result, they being dead on arrival. Landlocked salmon.—There were 48,000 landlocked salmon on hand in troughs and rearing ponds June 30, 1890, which were the product of 60,000 eggs received from Schoodic Station in March. Pike perch.—On May 5, 1890, 600,000 pike perch eggs were collected, the fry produced therefrom amounting to 580,000, which were released May 9 to 25, at the mouth of Lester River. - The water temperature, after remaining at 32° F. for four months, rose to 34° April 10, 1890, the mean morning temperature during April being 34,3;°, and during May 453°. In February the mean air tempera- ture was 12$°, maximum 40°, and minimum 16° below zero. 1890-91. During this year many improvements were made looking to the com- pletion of the station. In consequence of the denudation of the land areas along Lester River (caused by disastrous forest fires, the opera- tions of lumbermen, and the clearing incident to the suburban growth of the city of Duluth) it was found that the gravity supply of water to the hatchery from that stream could no longer be relied upon. When the hard freezing weather occurred the stream was dried up, and the lake was drawn upon, water being obtained by pumping. A4 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF Frsi? AND FISHERIES. the Alpena Station, and hatched April 15 to May 19 following. the product in fry beimg 11,330,000, . Lake trout.—There were also received from Northville 500,000 lake trout eges, which produced 486,000 fry, a part being liberated April 28 to June 30, and 128,000 being retained for rearing. Von Behr trout.—15,000 Von Behr trout were produced from 20,000 eges received from Northville, the fry being released in Baptism River and other local waters, in June, 1891, except 400, which were retained, Landlocked salmon.—50,000 eggs from Schoodie Station produced 30,000 healthy fry, which were retained for rearing. Pike perch.—On April 29, 1891, 47,000,000 pike perch eggs were col- lected by the station employés at Fond du Lac, a point 30 miles dis- tant. There were 12,000,000 of the fertilized eggs placed overboard at the spawning-grounds, and 35,000,000 put in process of hatching, the universal jar being used in their development. The fry obtained amounted to 10,100,000, which were liberated May 15 to 23, Carp.—610 carp were distributed, these being the survivors of a shipment of 1,000 received from Washington, D. C. Of fingerling fish, brought over from the spring of 1890, there were released in local waters 100 brook trout, 20,000 landlocked salmon, and - 235,000 lake trout. The first rainfall of 1891 at this station occurred April 10, when the water again commenced to flow through the flume from Lester River, The general thaw setting in at this time furnished an abundance of vater by gravity, which, however, was turbid and unsatisfactory. The temperature of the Lester River water in October was 403° I., and in November, 32° without variation. In July, 1891. it reached a maximum 75°, the minimum being 69°, | Whitefish—On February 6, 1891, 12,000,000 eggs were receiyed from | | of 7 QuINCY STATION, Inuinors (S. P. BARTLETT, SUPERINTENDENT). The work of collecting and distributing the native food-fishes of the Mississippi Basin from the overflow ponds and lakes formed during the seasons of high water, inaugurated in the summer of 1888, was con- tinued during the period covered by this report. The kinds and num- ber of fishes collected during the two years were as follows: Kinds | Season of | Season of z ie 1889-90. | 1890-91. Cathishwcs teen ssi sen ee ee rae eee eee ST 6y it see eee Butalo seo ese =. -hasye faa 25 -eaeee See See Ree eee are 2; 210! | osa-meaa2 a 3rook pike =. =.= = 2 xen oo tate eee eee eee ame AMY ss coenes= 2 Perches Mose actos a be = 5k oe Se re ee oe Se tee eaters 16, 323 9, 958 HreshSw aver Grit. 225. eee eee eee eee mer 200s 25-<~ St fees PUK Oipore bse saeco ere ees cceee cere ee ee aes eee ee eeieeeciee 1, 000 4 MAIIBG PASS estes Sols oo See SLE ee ee Reese 4ON604' | is S2etee se Blacks basse teste na toe ae ee eee Ee One eeeee 63, 145 44, 405 (Onsite S52 Bee ee Pee Sonnet ae ae one asso e8cisjys 55 18, 575 21, 901 1 yy Oia dy hs CRSA S oa OUR ER aR AoA eR era. eerste Be tac 2, 854 10, 802 Srimiishl ccvon ee aa.< © cr Sol te sek cae a aera Oe a etermneters 6, 973 2,435 Dota eee ou cea Ree. CE A See Soe ele 133, 075 89, 505 ‘ : REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 45 NEOSHO STATION, Missourr (WILLIAM F, PAGE, SUPERINTENDENT), As stated in the report for the year 1889, the early work at the Neo- Sho Station was confined to the laying out of the grounds and their -inclosure, the building of the necessary ponds, and the introduction of the water supply. In October, 1889, was begun the construction of the hatching house, a one-story building, 19 by 37 feet, with a two- story tower, 13 feet square, on the northeast corner. Owing to the desirability of getting the station ready for active work at an early date, the building was erected by the purchase of the necessary mate- rials and the employment of temporary labor, instead of under con- tract. An appropriation of $4,000 having been made by Congress on September 30, 1890, for the completion of the station and its equipment, plans and specifications were prepared for a dwelling for the superin- tendent of the station and for a hatchery annex, containing an ice-house and workshops, and in February, 1891, advertisement was made call- ing for proposals for their construction. Contracts were awarded to the lowest bidders, that for the superintendent’s dwellin g being given to Mr. James T. Broughal, of Joplin, Mo., at $3,790, and that for the hatchery annex to Mr. James Robinson, of Neosho, at $890. Work on these buildings was begun in April, and at the end of the year they were rapidly nearing completion. The appropriation of $4,000, above referred to, proving insufficient for the purpose, a further appropriation of $1,000 was made by Congress by act approved March 8, 1891, 1889-90, October, 1889, marked the commencement of fish-cultural operations at this station, 600 black bass, for breeding purposes, being received at that time from Quincey, Ill. There were received at the same time a number of crappie, which failed to thrive, and others were obtained from Indian Territory. In December, 1889, 42 carp of a summer’s growth were received from Washington, D. ©. Such rapid growth followed their introduction into the ponds that they spawned twice during the hext summer. Other breeding fishes introduced were the tench, golden ide, and goldfish, which were derived from other stations, and channel catfish obtained from the Grand River, Indian Territory. The fry from 25,000 lake trout eggs received from Northville Station in January, 1890, were attacked by a disease which was accompanied by a white spot in the yolk sack. Only 750 of the young survived, but these were healthy. A consignment of 25,000 brook trout eggs from Northville Station January 16 arrived in good condition, but the fry perished during the absorption of the yolk sack, being affected in the same manner as the lake trout fry. About 12,000 Von Behr trout fry of inferior quality were obtained from 20,000 eggs received from Northville Station February 11, 46 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. With the rainbow trout better results were secured, more than 22,000 fry being on hand June 30, 1890, as the product of 25,000 eggs received from Wytheville February 12. The earliest observed spawning date of the goldfish was Mareh 12; of the carp, May 5; of the tench, May 23. Predatory birds and other animals were very numerous, and many were destroyed. 1890-91. The fish available for distribution in October, 1890, consisted of the production of the previous fiscal year, These numbered 63,570, and were as follows: Rainbow trout, 21,051; Von Behr trout, 11,937; lake trout, 506; rock bass, 1,380; carp, 1,782; tench, 9,907; goldfish, 17,007. The black bass commenced building their nests in the ponds toward the end of March, 1891, and more than fifty were. observed. By June 30, 1891, many of the young had attained a length of 14 inches. Crappie, carp, tench, golden ide, rock bass, and goldfish, as well as the black bass, reproduced by natural methods, in the ponds, the young being retained there until the season for distribution in the subsequent fall months. An addition ef 23 breod crappie was obtained through the Missouri fish commissioners. During cold weather it was observed that the carp and tench in the ponds remained active, the channel catfish, however, being dormant. The golden ide received as fingerlings in December, 1889, made such rapid growth that they were of an average length of 18 inches by June 30,1891. They were at first very wild, but were rendered gentle by the methods used in their feeding. The rock bass held as stock fish commenced spawning April 21, 1891, a chain of nests being formed around the margin of the pond in water 4 to Ginches deep. The nests were oblong hollows, the size of a hat crown, and were covered with coarse gravel. There were 1,500 to 1,800 eggs in each, of a deep straw color, somewhat smaller than shad eggs, and slightly adhesive, though not in lamps. The nests were closely guarded by the male parents, the period of hatching being eight to ten days. A thousand rainbow trout, hatched in the spring of 1890, were re- tained as brood fish and have made rapid growth. On January 17, 1891, 17,400 rainbow trout eggs were received from Wytheville Station, which afforded more than 13,000 fry for transfer to the rearing ponds. A consignment of 17,000 brook trout eggs arrived from Northville Station January 25, 1891. The fry from these underwent a loss while in the yolk stage, as in the preceding year, but on April 1 more than 11,000 remained on hand for rearing. By June 1 some of them were 3 inches long. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 47 A consignment of 19,000 Von Behr trout eggs, received from North- ville February 5, 1891, produced satisfactorily, there being more than 17,000 fry on hand April 1. A second consignment of 6,900 eggs from the same source also produced well, there being 5,500 fry on hand May 11. These, in addition to the 17,000, were retained for rearing. Vigilance was required to protect the stock of fish against predatory animals, and during the year there were killed 168 birds, 21 mammals, and 98 reptiles, not including frogs. In addition to the constructions provided under the Specific appro- priations before mentioned, there was built, for the use of the Com- mission’s distributing cars, a siding from the Kansas City, Fort Smith and Southern Railway. ATOB ult oee kt a eee 11, 642 aoe 20. “NS eae DAGB | ed B8 ace esc ol aed, 2 ol eee 8,13 01 Car No. 101, Philadelphia, | Wilmington and Balti- | | Sq hc ee eS a BS ae ee aeeellne cee 33.2): -ces eee Pre Pee bbehatn oats Re em 284.) 12,233) 20; 615 | 1, 647 |----+--- 155/230! (| aaetee ae 50, 009 | 9,739 | 22,902 | 34,427| 2,366 | 2,775 | 44,976 | 8/186 | 195, 321 eed No. Sees % Pre OG Serer | 932 9,451 | 773 | 2,652 | 93.547 |..-. a 37, 355 aa el aa 9,045 | 8,239| 21458| 1,002 |........ 5, BO: |. aoe 45, 335 Co ee Rae 1,564} 7.881 6.879 2,540.1 s sae 20, 149° ace ee 39, 013 Car No. 101, Philadelphia, Wilmington and Balti- MODS ets | 332817. eee Wace men acote weer eee Papas 3 Bo | Messengers....-:.....<<..:| 10, 385 | 17, 252 19, 860 peesdossce 1, 127 6; 642. spo 55, 26 =. | 20,994 | 37,585 | 57, 648 | 4,315 |. 3,779 | 55,929 | sesuee 180, 250 Thanks are due to the following-mentioned furnished free transportation for the cars of the Cominission: Name of railroad. 1890. Miles. Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe.. 1, 689 surlington and Missouri River in NEL SOY 2 eee aie ea a 354 Burlington, Cedar Rapids and BROUUITEN Tt seat As? Sei oo He 1, 063 Canada Southern.............._.. 251 Chicago, Burlington and Quincey .| 6,558 Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul. 34 Chicago and Towa.............2..|..... Chicago and Northwestern ....... 397 Chicago and West M Roligzan’. S25) | tees Chicago, Burlington and Northern 2,575 | Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific | aa ae Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago POLE See LOUIS. oe ce 307 Delaware and Hudson........-.. |... Denver and Rio Grande. ....__..|)77 7777 Detroit, Bay City and Alpena.... 210 Detroit, Lansing and Northern _.|....____ Duluth, South Shoreand Atlantic. 410 Duluth and Tron RRO RG soa so. ake ee Flint and Pere Marquette........ 1,331 Fremont, Elkhorn and Missouri VEUCY ale ae eae aaa 452 Grand Rapids and Indiana....._, 758 ct gel Boy Oo EE TES SOTA atl leat Hannibal and St. Joe ....... 2.2! 1, 808 Mlinois Central_...... 20025007077 441 International and Great Northern|........ Jacksonville Southeastern ...____ 262 Kansas City, Fort Scott and alt PR Sa a Kansas City, Fort Smith and ae SE eae Lake Shoreand Michigan South- LOS SS OEE Se aa nS & 448 | 1891. | | | Ailes, | 2,136 | Missouri, Kansas and Texas Name of railroad. railroads, which have Mobile and Ohio Montana Central Montana Union Utah Central WADA ho — oat ee Wisconsin Central Total 1890. 1891. Miles. | Miles. ; 755 632. ‘tee 170 262 | 2a a 2,546 |. 5, 627. 770 985 — 2,175 234 7 28 90 |... ‘ ste 45 4,119 11, 465 202 |. Senn 211: | a Ridiwenne 136 186 |e 198 490 — 1,149 822 ~ 4,292 |e eee 987 1, 598 648 612 eas 36 see eee 64 - Se 15, 379 GS 24 hd 2,795 | 4,933 462 962 41,339 | 73,344 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 61 + GENERAL ADMINISTRATION. ~ In the conduct of the routine of the office and matters of administra- tion the Commission has continued to receive the efficient aid of the chief elerk, Mr. J. J. O'Connor, and the disbursing agent, Mr. Herbert A. Gill. g INVESTIGATION BY UNITED STATES SENATE. . ' During the latter part of the fiscal year 1890 there appeared in the public press a number of articles adversely criticising the administra- tion of the Commission, and making charges of inefficiency, extrava- gance, and dishonesty on the part of its personnel. These charges were given such a wide circulation that the Commissioner deemed it proper to call them to the attention of Congress, and at his request the follow- ing resolution was introduced in the Senate by Senator Edmunds on June 3, 1890: _ Resolved, That the Committee on Fish and Fisheries be, and it is hereby, instrueted to make an early inquiry into the administration of the affairs of the United States Fish Commissioners’s office, and especially in respect to the changes in the force, ‘compensation paid to employés, and any alleged favoriti-m, or other undue admin- istration, and report to the Senate thereon. Resolved, That the said committee have power to send for persons and papers. On June 5, 1890, the resolution was agreed to, and the investigation was placed in the charge of a subcommittee consisting of Senators Stockbridge, Squire, and Blodgett. The first session of the committee was held on June 13, 1890, and was continued at intervals until Sep- tember 15, 1890. The testimony (Mis. Doc. No. 77, U.S. Senate, lifty- first Congress, second session) embraced 666 octavo pages of printed matter, and the report of the committee (Report No, 2361, U.S. Senate, Fifty-first Congress, second session), with a synopsis of the testimony, 86 pages additional. Thereport is as follows: The Committee on Fish and Fisheries of the Senate, to whom was referred the resolution of June 3, 1890, as follows: Resolved, That the Committee on Fish and Fisheries be, and it is hereby, instructed to make an early inquiry into the administration of the affairs of ‘e the United States Fish Commissioner’s office, and especially in respect of the : changes in the force, compensation paid to employés, and any alleged favoritism, or other undue administration, and report to the Senate thereon. a Resolved, That the said committee have power to send for persons and papers. Beg leave to-make the following report: | The passage of the foregoing resolution was owing to the publication of certain charges of a rather sensational character which appeared in the press of the country, seriously reflecting, not only upon the administration of the affairs of the Fish Com- mission, but also upon the character and integrity of some of the officials connected therewith. | t 62 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The charges so made, having been brought to the attention of the Commissioner, he very promptly asked an investigation, The maladministration charged included among other things: (a) Entire lack of system and proper discipline in every department of the Commission, resulting in a greatly increased and useless expenditure of money. (b) That the Commissioner and other officials, taking advantage of their positions, at the expense of the Government used the boats and fish-hatehery stations of the Commission as a means of private enjoyment for themselves and friends. (c) That the employés of the Commission were addicted to the use of in- toxicating liquors to the extent of neglecting their duties and disgracing the service. (d) That falsified statements of numbers of fish planted in the various lakes and rivers of the country had been prepared under the direction of the Commissioner, with the deliberate purpose in view of using the same before the committees of Congress in order to influence more liberal appro- priations than might otherwise be made. (e) That political considerations were governing the matter of appoint- ments within the Commission. (f) That the Commissioner was guilty of nepotism. (g) That under the present régime the rule was, increased appropriations and an extravagant expenditure of money in all branches of the work of the Commission; among other things an unwarranted increase in the sal- aries of certain fayored employés. (h) That the time of certain employés was being taken up, and material belonging to the Government used, in perfecting certain patents solely for the personal benefit of the Commissioner. (i) That the present force of clerks and assistants in the Commission had been very greatly increased, with a corresponding expenditure of money, while the practical and scientific results do not compare favorably with those attained under Prof. Baird. The charges summed up can be best expressed in three words, viz, inefficiency, ex- travagance, dishonesty. Your committee at its first meeting after the passage of the resolution of investi- gation appointed a subcommittee, consisting of its chairman and Senators Blodgett and Squire, to investigate the affairs of the Fish Commission in respect to the charges referred to. Every person whose name was known to the committee as being in any way connected with the publication or dissemination of the said charges was notified that the committee would give him an opportunity to be heard and would also be glad to have him submit the names of any persons whom he desired subpee- naed; also that any material and relevant interrogatories which he might desire to have propounded to witnesses would be so propounded upon filing the same in writ- ing with the clerk of the committee. The hearings of the subcommittee were not public; neither were those who stood in the light of prosecuting the charges nor any member of the Fish Commission per- mitted to be present or represented by attorney. In all, 63 witnesses were sworn and examined, a very great majority of whom were subpemnaed at the special instance of the persons appearing to have charge of the case against the Fish Commission. In every instance the committee accepted all the interrogatories filed, and although many were of doubtful relevancy, they were propounded to the witnesses designated, and also upon request of the same individuals subpeenas were issued for every person whose name was furnished where it was in the least made to appear that the testimony of such persons would be at ms) F £ REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 63 all relevant to the subject-matter of the investigation, and great care was exercised to secure a full and impartial investigation of the pending charges without favor to anyone. The testimony so taken and submitted with this report comprises over 650 printed “pages, so that, in order to facilitate an examination of the same, your committee have prepared, and herewith submit as a part of this report, a synopsis of the testi- mony, indexed and arranged under separate topics, with references by page to the printed volume of testimony, which, as your committee believe, renders any lengthy detailed report entirely unnecessary. It will suffice to say, in a general way, that not one of the charges affecting the administration of the affairs of the Commission, or the standing and integrity of any official connected therewith, has been proven to have any foundation in fact what- ever; further, that after a most searching examination into the administration of the affairs and methods of the Commission, your committee are satisfied that there has not been extravagance, dishonesty, or inefficiency in its conduct; but, on the contrary, throughout the entire Commission the most perfect system and discipline prevail, resulting in an economical and judicious expenditure of the appropriations made by Congress. The profligate use of money, as complained of, is not a charge which can be made against the present Commissioner and be sustained. The increase of the expenses of the Commission is entirely due to the enlarged field of work. And right here your committee beg to call particular attention to the testimony (pp. 339,to 346) for a full statement of the work of the Commission in the past and what it is doing to-day. We find that the Commissioner has not used the boats, fish-hatchery stations, or other property of the Government for purposes not within the scope of the work of the Commission. It is true that members of Congress and others have been invited to visit the stations and inspect the work of the Commission, but such visits have ‘resulted in no expense to the Government, and it appears from abundant proof that ‘where entertainment has been provided upon the occasion of these visits it has been at the private expense of the Commissioner. The charges of intemperance, when fully examined, narrowed down practically to -aspecific charge that one certain official, upon a single occasion, drank liquor and | became intoxicated. The testimony is not of such a character as to create the im- | pression upon the minds of the respective members of the committee that the official | was in the habit of using, even occasionally, stimulants to an excess, or in any such \way as to unfit him for his duties. The party himself denies the charge of ever | being intoxicated, and a number of reputable witnesses who had been intimately associated with him swear unqualifiedly that the man was not of intemperate habits. Respecting the allegation that the records of the Commission have been falsified (for the purpose of showing a greater number of fish planted in the lakes and rivers [than was actually the case, your committee have to say that the records of the Com- | mission in the matter of the distribution of fish and eggs are kept in such a manner jas to almost preclude a possibility of anything of the kind, but beyond that, it satis- | factorily appears from the showing made that the records respecting this branch of ' the work have been kept with a conscientious regard for the truth. Equally ground- ‘less are the charges that the Commissioner has been governed by political considera- ‘tions in the matter of appointments to positions in the Commission, or that he is i guilty of the charge of nepotisin. It is true, as has been charged, that the force of assistants employed in connection \ with the work of the Commission has been increased over the number employed in former years, and that there has been a corresponding increase in the cost of main- ‘taining it; but it must be remembered that during the fiscal year ending June 30, | 1887, there were but twelve fish-hatching stations in operation, while during the t year ending June 30, 1890, there were twenty-one; also, that the production of eggs, be ‘ 64 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. fry, and yearling fish for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1887, was 259,000,000, while for the year ending June 30, 1890, it was 358,000,000, or an increase of 99,000,000. It should also be remembered that the amount of money available for the propaga- tion of food-fishes and for the general administration was, in 1887, $136,614.92, while in 1890 it was only $160,000. We feel warranted in saying that the practical and sci- entific results of the work of the Commission exceed anything heretofore attained and that with a very moderate increase in cost to the Government over former years. In conclusion, your committee, in view of the great importance to the country of the work of the Commission and the urgent necessity for its continuance, ask a careful examination of the testimony herewith presented, believing that it is suffi- cient to convince all fair-minded persons that there is no just cause to criticise the policy of the Commission or the course of the Commissioner and his subordinates in the matter of administration, but, on the contrary, that they deserve commendation for the conscientious work which they are performing. FRANCIS B. STOCKBRIDGE. WATSON C. SQUIRE, Rurus BLoDGETT. PUBLICATIONS AND LIBRARY. The editing of the publications of the Commission and their super- vision through the press has continued under the direction of Dr. T. H. Bean, the ichthyologist of the Commission. These publications consist of “Reports” and ‘¢ Bulletins.” In the former are published the reports of the operations of the Commission; and in the latter, such articles as are ‘relative to new observations, discoveries, and applica- tions connected with fish-culture and the fisheries.” Prior to 1883 the Bulletin was chiefly composed of short articles, extracts, etc., from the official correspondence, and translations of foreign publications. Since then, however, the increase of the operations of the Commission has made it possible to apply this publication almost exclusively to the results of the Commission’s work. The law authorizing the Bulletin limits the number of its pages to 500, and permits its distribution in parts. The articles composing the Reports have likewise been pub- lished and issued prior to the completion of the volume as a whole, resulting in the early dissemination. of the knowledge acquired by the investigations made by the Commission. The law authorizing these two volumes provides for their distribution by the United States Senate and House of Representatives, and a small quota by the Commission. From the number assigned to the Commission, the policy is to supply various public libraries and institutions of learning, and such persons who, by reason of their professions or occupations, are specially inter- ested in the subject-matter. During the fiscal year 1889-90 the following papers were issued: The report proper of the Commissioner for 1886 (Report for 1886, pp. I to LVI). The beam-trawl fishery of Great Britain, with notes on beam-trawling in other European countries, ete. By J. W. Collins. (Bulletin, 1887, pp. 289 to 407.) The aquarium: A brief exposition of its principles and management, By Will- iam P. Seal. (Bulletin, 1887, pp, 274 to 282.) i ] Explorations of the fishing-grounds of Alaska, Washington Territory, and Oregon ; during 1888, by the U. 8. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, Lieut, Commander Z. L. Tanner, U. 8S. Navy, commanding. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 1 to 95.) Report of explorations made during the summer and autumnof 1888 in the Alle- _ ghany region of Virginia, North Carolina, and Tennessee, and in western Indiana, with an account of the fishes found in each of the river basins of those regions. By David Starr Jordan. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 97 to 173.) Suggestions for the employment of improved types of vessels in the market fisheries, with notes on British fishing steamers. By J. W. Collins. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 175 to 192.) " Notes on fishes collected at Cozumel, Yucatan, by the U. 8. Fish Commission, with descriptions of new species. By Tarleton H. Bean. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 193 to 206.) The most recent methods of hatching fish eggs. By William F. Page. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 207 to 218.) REPORT: OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 65 During the year 1890-91, there appeared— Review of the fisheries of the Great Lakes in 1885. Compiled by Hugh M. Smith and Merwin-Marie Snell; with introduction and description of fishing vessels and boats, by J. W. Collins. (Report, 1887, pp. 1 to 333 and 45 plates.) A report upon the fishes of Kalamazoo, Calhoun, and Antrim counties, Mich, By Charles H. Bollman. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 219 to 225.) Notes on fishes from the lowlands of Georgia, with a description of a new species (Opsopodus bollmani). By Charles H. Gilbert. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 225 to 229.) The sturgeon and sturgeon industries of the eastern coast of the United States, with an account of experiments bearing upon sturgeon-culture. By John A. Ryder. (Bulletin, 18&8, pp. 231 to 328.) A review of the genera and species of Serranide found in the waters of America and Europe. By David Starr Jordan and Carl H. Kigenmann. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 329 to 441.) Report on the preposed introduction of the Jamaica mountain mullet into the United States. By Tarleton H. Bean. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 443 to 451.) The transplanting of lobsters to the Pacific Coast of the United States. By Rich- ard Rathbun. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 453 to 472.) Preliminary report upon the invertebrate animals inhabiting lakes Geneva and Mendota, Wisconsin, with an account of the fish epidemic in Lake Mendota in 1884. By 8. A. Forbes. (Bulletin, 1888, pp. 473 to 487.) Report of explorations in Colorado and Utah during the summer of 1889, with an account of the fishes found in each of the river basins examined. By David Starr Jordan. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 1 to 40.) On two species of larval dibothria from the Yellowstone National Park. By Ed- win Linton. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 65 to 79.) _ The artificial propagation of sturgeon in Schleswig-Holstein, Germany. (‘Trans- lated from the German.) (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 81 to 90.) On certain wart-like excrescences, occurring on the short minnow, Cyprinodon - variegatus, due to psorosperms. By Edwin Linton. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 99 to 102.) Notes on the crab-fishery of Crisfield, Md. By Hugh M. Smith. (Bulletin, 1889. - pp. 103 to 112.) i Report of explorations made in Missouri and Arkansas during 1889, with an ac- - count of the fishes observed in each of the river basins examined. By Seth Eugene Meek. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 113 to 141.) Report of explorations made in Alabama during 1889, with notes on the fishes of the Tennessee, Alabama, and Escambia rivers. By Charles H. Gilbert. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 143 to 159.) 4 H, Mis. 113——5 4 : 66 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Report on the salmon and salmon rivers of Alaska, with notes on the conditions, methods, and needs of the salmon fisheries. By Tarleton H. Bean. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 165 to 208.) ; . The fishing-grounds of Bristol Bay, Alaska: A preliminary report upon the inves- tigations of the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross during the summer of 1890. By Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U. 8. Navy. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 279 to 288.) Notes on an improved form of oyster-tongs. By HughM. Smith. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 161 to 163.) A contribution to the life-history of Dibothrium cordiceps Leidy, a parasite infesting the trout of Yellowstone Lake. By Edwin Linton, pH. D. (Bulletin, 1889, pp. 337 to 358.) The collections made by the Fish Commission steamer Albatross dur- jng the years 1887, 1888, and 1889 will, in accordance with law, be de- posited in the U. S. National Museum, under direction of the Smith- sonian Institution. The féllowing papers giving the results of the study of the collections, were published in the Proceedings of the U.S. National Museum under the general title, ‘Scientific Results of Explo- rations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross.” They are: No. I. Birds collected on the Galapagos Islands in 1888. By Robert Ridgway, curator of the department of birds. (Proc. U. S. N. M., 1889, pp. 101 to 128.) No. IL. Birds collectedon the island of Santa Lucia, West Indies, the Abrolhos Islands, Brazil, and at the Straits of Magellan, in 1887-88. By Robert Ridgway, curator of the department of birds. (Proc. U. 8. N. M., 1889, pp. 129 to 139.) No. III. Report on the batrachians and reptiles collected in 1887-88. By E. D. Cope. (Proc. U. 8. N. M., 1889, pp. 141 to 147.) No. IV. Descriptions of new species of fishes collected at the Galapagos Islands and along the coast of the United States of Colombia, 1887-88. By David Starr Jordan and Charles Harvey Bollman. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1889, pp. 149 to 183.) No. V. Annotated catalogue of the insects collected in 1887-88. By L. O. Howard, acting curator of the department of insects. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1889, pp. 185 to 216.) No. VI. List of the plants collected in Alaska in 1888. By Dr. George Vasey. (Proc. U. S. N. M., 1889, pp. 217 to 218.) No. VII. Preliminary report of the collection of mollusea and brachiopoda obtained in 1887-88. By William Healy Dall, a. M., curator of the department of mollusks. (Proc. U. S. N. M., 1889, pp. 219 to 362.) No. VIII. Description ofa new cottoid fish from British Columbia. By Tarleton H. Bean, ichthyologist, U.S. Fish Commission. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1889, pp. 641 to 642.) No. IX. Catalogue of fishes collected at Port Castries, St. Lucia, by the steamer Albatross, November, 1888. By David Starr Jordan. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1889, pp. 645 to 652.) No. X. On certain mesozoic fossils from the islands of St. Paul and St. Peter, in the Straits of Magellan. By Charles A. White. (Proc. U. 8. N. M., 1890, pp. 13, 14.) No. XI. New fishes collected off the coast of Alaska and the adjacent region south- ward. By Tarleton H. Bean. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1890, pp. 37 to 45.) No. XII. A prefiminary report on the fishes collected by the steamer Albatross on the Pacific coast of North America during the year 1889, with descriptions of twelve new genera and ninety-two new species. By Charles H. Gilbert, professor of zoédlogy, University of Indiana. (Proc. U.8.N.M., 1890, pp. 49 to 126.) No. XIII. Catalogue of skeletons of birds collected at the Abrolhos Islands, Brazil, the Straits of Magellan, and the Galapagos Islands, in 1887-88. By Frederic A. Lucas, assistant curator of the department of comparative anatomy. (Prov. U.S.N.M., 1890, pp. 127 to 130.) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 67 No. XIV. Birds from the coasts of western North America and adjacent islands, collected in 1888-89, with descriptions of new species. By Chas. H. Townsend, resi- . _ dent naturalist of the steamer Albatross. (Proc. U.S. N.M., 1890, pp. 131 to 142.) No. XV. Reptiles from the Clarion and Socorro islands and the Gulf of California, _ with descriptions of a new species. By Chas. H. Townsend, resident naturalist of the steamer Albatross. (Proc. U.S. N.M., 1890, pp. 143, 144.) No. XVI. Plants collected in 1889 at Socorro and Clarion islands, Pacific Ocean. By Dr. Geo. Vasey and J.N. Rose, botanist and assistant botanist, Department of Agriculture. (Proc. U.S. N.M., 1890, pp. 145 to 149.) No. XVII. Descriptions of new West American land, fresh-water, and marine shells, with notes and comments. By Robert E. C. Stearns, adjunct curator of the department of mollusks. (Proc. U. 8. N. M., 1890, pp. 205 to 225). No. XVIII. Lists of fishes obtained in the harbor of Bahia, Brazil, and in adjacent waters. By David Starr Jordan, president of the University of Indiana. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1890, pp. 313 to 336.) No. XIX. A supplementary list of fishes colle®ted at the Galapagos Islands and Panama, with descriptions of one new genus and three new species. By Charles H. Gilbert, professor of zoblogy, University of Indiana. (Proc. U.S. N. M., 1890, pp. 449 to 455). During the period covering the months from February to May, 1891, the Fish Commission steamer Albatross, by special authorization of the President, made an extended cruise along the west coast of Central America and the Galapagos Islands, including also the west coast of Mexico and the Gulf of California. The scientific work of the vessel was under the direction of Prof. Alexander Agassiz, of the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy, Cambridge, Mass. The specimens collected were taken in charge by him, and groups distributed to specialists for examination and report, and the results will be duly published. The distribution of the publications of the Commission consisted of 1,953 copies of the Reports, 2,045 copies of the Bulletins, and about 6,500 copies of articles, in pamphlet form, extracted from the Reports and Bulletins. In addition to these there were issued 1,572 copies of the reports prepared by the Commission in conjunction with the Tenth Census on the “Fisheries and Fishery Industries of the United States,” and 1,278 copies of the report from the Committee on Merchant Marine and Fisheries of the House of Representatives in an “Investigation of the Fur-Seal and other Fisheries of Alaska” (Report No. 38383, House of Representatives, Fiftieth Congress, second session), of which a num- _ber were assigned by act of Congress to this Commission. + The accessions to the library, mainly obtained through gift and ex- change for the publications of the Commission, embraced 1,694 volumes, including pamphlets and periodicals. Of these 457 related to fish, fish- culture, and the fisheries, and 1,237 to geology, botany, zodlogy, and the natural sciences in general. i ale 68 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ERECTION OF FISHWAYS AT THE GREAT FALLS OF THE POTOMAC, By act of Congress approved February 1, 1888, an additional appro- priation of $25,000 was made for completing the construction of the fishways at the Great Falls of the Potomac, there being already avail- able for this purpose $5,042.32, the balance of the previous appropria- tion of $50,000 made by act approved July 12, 1882. In pursuance of instructions from the Chief of Engineers, U.S. Army, Col. J. M. Wilson, then in charge of the Washington Aqueduct, addressed me under date of June 4, 1889, as follows: OFFICE OF THE WASHINGTON AQUEDUCT, Washington, D. C., June 4, 1889. Sir: I have the honor to inform yon that I have this day received from the Chief of Engineers your letter of the 14th ultimo to the Secretary of War, with various indorsements thereon, together with copies of the letter of the 31st ultimo to you from the Acting Secretary of War. The Chief of Engineers has directed me as follows: “Col. Wilson will place himself in communication with the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries with a view to having detailed plans and specifications pre- pared, contracts drawn, and an inspector nominated. After approval by this office, the work will be carried out under the direction of said inspector, Col. Wilson con- fining his supervision to seeing that the dam is not injured and that the disburse- ment of the money is properly made.” In view of the foregoing order I have the honor to request that you will please cause to be prepared and sent to me, at your convenience, plans and specifications in detail of the proposed fishways, and that you will nominate as inspector such person as you may deem fit to inspect this important work. It has been the custom of this office to pay ordinary inspectors about $100 per month, but in view of the character of your work, which will probably require the services of an expert, I think his salary should be higher, probably from $120 to $140 or $150 per month, depending upon his skill and capacity. The plans and specifications should be complete, the latter entering into the minutest detail, as they become a part of the contract, and any omission, however trifling, may lead to complications with contractors. As soon as these plans and specifications reach me, I will prepare advertisements inviting proposals, and after the work is awarded will, subject to the approval of the Chief of Engineers, enter into contract for the work. As soon as the contractor is ready to begin, I will notify you, and your inspector can then be appointed and assigned to duty. In all payments upon vouchers, I shall request your certificates as to quantity of materials received, time employed, etc., and, based upon them, will make payments as required by order of the Secretary of War. If agreeable to you, I will be glad to see you at this office any day between 11 a.m. and 12:30 p. in., to consult in reference to this matter; or, if you prefer it, I will take pleasure in coming to your office any day you may mention after 4 p. m. Iam, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, : JOHN M. WILSON, Colonel, U. S. Army. Hon. MARSHALL McDONALD, Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, Washington, D. C. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 69 After conference with Col. Wilson and acting in accordance with his i suggestions, the work of preparing the necessary plans and specifica- _ tions was assigned to Mr. C. E. Gorham, the engineer officer of the ~ Commission. 4 During the winter of 1889-90, the plans and specifications were care- fully studied and revised and were ready for transmission in April, 1590, but owing to various delays and the difficulty of finding a suitable person to designate as inspector, were not transmitted until after the close of the fiscal year covered by this report. WORLD’S COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. Section 16 of the act of Congress approved April 25, 1890, ‘To pro- vide for celebrating the four hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America by Christopher Columbus by holding an international exhibi- tion of arts, industries, manufactures, and the products of the soil, mines, and sea, in the city of Chicago, in the State of Illinois,” directs— That there shall be exhibited at said Exposition by the Government of the United States, from its executive departments, the Smithsonian Institution, the U.S. Fish Commission, and the National Museum, such articles and materials as illustrate the function and administrative faculty of the Government in time of peace and its resources as a war power, tending to demonstrate the nature of our institutions and their adaptation to the wants of the people; and to secure a complete and harmo- nious arrangement of such a Government exhibit, a board shall be created to be charged with the selection, preparation, arrangement, safe keeping, and exhibition of such articles and materials as the heads of the several departments and the di- rectors of the Smithsonian Institution and National Museum way respectively decide shall be embraced in said Government exhibit. The President may also designate additional articles for exhibition. Such board shall be composed of one person to be named by the head of each executive department, and one by the directors of the Smithsonian Institution and National Museum, and one by the Fish Commission, such selections to be approved by the President of the United States. (U.S. Stat. 26, pp. 62 et seq.) In pursuance of law, the Commissioner named Mr. J. W. Collins, assistant in charge of the Division of Fisheries, as the representative of the Commission on the Government Board of Control and Management, and his designation having been approved by the President, Mr. Collins entered upon his duties in August, 1890. No active work was under- taken until April, 1891, when certain of the personnel were appointed, a building at 210 Tenth street, N. W., Washington, was leased and fitted up for offices and work shops, and the preparations commenced. In response to a communication from the Secretary of the Treasury requesting an estimate of the money and space required for an adequate exhibit of the fisheries and fishery resources of the United States at the World’s Columbian Exposition, the Commissioner of Fisheries re- plied as follows: In compliance with your request, I have the honor to transmit herewith estimates of the cost of preparing, placing, caring for, and returning such an exhibit of the 70 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. fisheries and fishery resources of the United States as should in my judgment be made at the World’s Fair in Chicago in 1893. Such an exhibit should not only be an exposition of our fishery resources, and of the present conditions, methods, and results of the fisheries, but should also show the origin, progress, present conditions, methods, and results of the inquiry in regard to food-fishes and the lishing-grounds—an inquiry which has been most fruit- _ ful in results, economic as well as scientific, and which has served as a model, a stimulus, and an inspiration to other nations seeking the best means for the utiliza- tion of the resources of their waters. The exhibit should show also the beginning and progress, as well as the present condition, of the commercial fisheries, and the development of methods, apparatus, vessels, and boats to meet the new conditions or exigencies arising from time to time. It should show the origin and development of public fish-culture in the United States, and the present conditions, methods, and results of the work of the U, 8. Fish Commission. The exhibit, in its essential features, would illustrate an industrial and economic evolution, probably as distinctively characteristic of the genius of our people as is the evolution of our social and political institutions. Detailed estimates, aggregating $150,000, were submitted as neces- sary to carry out the plans of the exhibit proposed, and an allotment of 40,000 feet of floor space indicated as requisite to provide for the convenient and proper display of the exhibit contemplated. In the estimates submitted to the Secretary of the Treasury provision was made for a limited aquarial display in the Government building, hav- ing for its object an exhibit of a series of the economic fishes of the country, more especially those which have been bred artificially for the purpose of stocking new waters or the improvement of the fisheries in those waters to which the species are indigenous, but which had been depleted by improvident fishing. The suggestion that an aquarial display was contemplated awakened general interest and commanded such approval and expectation that it was determined, if practicable, to enlarge greatly the plans first con- templated, and make an extensive and systematic exhibit of the water resources of our entire country, both marine and fresh. These plans required the erection of an expensive building with suitable plant for installation and maintenance. It was recognized that it was not proper to expect the General Government to appropriate so much money to a building for temporary uses. The subject was brought to the attention of the Director-General by the Commissioner of Fisheries, and the difficulties of the enterprise discussed. In view of the interest and instructiveness of the exhibit suggested, the directory of the Exposi- tion determined to erect a suitable building according to the plans of the Commissioner of Fisheries and to equip it with the necessary plant. The Government Board of Control and Management undertook, in con- janction and codperation with the Commissioner of Fisheries, to install and maintain the exhibit during the period of the Exposition. The display thus arranged for by the liberality of the management and the coéperation of the U.S. Fish Commission will doubtless be one of the most novel, attractive, and interesting features of the Exposition. >: The Commission has continued to coéperate with tl REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. STATE FISH COMMISSIONS. “a ie fish commissions of the States and Territories in stocking our waters with suitable kinds of food-fishes. The accompanying table exhibits this association: Statement showing the kinds and fumber of eggs and fish furnished to State and Territo= rial fish commissions during the fiscal years 1890 and 1891. ne _ Minnesota * ‘ State or Territory. Species. Arizona Arkansas California Colorado Delaware Georgia Illinois Kansas Maine Massachusetts...... Michigan Nevada New Hampshire... New Jersey New N40) eee *Deposited by the U.S. Fish Commission in waters designated by the State Commissioners. (OF Neca Seas anne eee eCcectbose Von Behr trout Whitefish Shad Carp Pike perch Car Black bass Crappierssocsaos- 5822-5 sss teres Yellow perch White DASsn2 222 ee oe eee wists Catfish Sunfish Pike perch Buffalo Brook pike Rock bass Landlocked salmon Whitefish Pike perch Black bass Carp Crappie ROCKIPAAsSa.- osteo eee Wallow PELOn- ce ssa-c cea ate peveloosed salmon Oss ae A A ee OP eo OER do Landlocked salmon Lake trout Carp Von Bebr trout Carp Lake trout IBTaG ks Dassieisemane ne mee ele ie oe Yellow perch Von Behr trout Landlocked salmon Atlantic salmon Landlocked salmon Rainbow trout Lake trout ~ Loch Leven trout Saibling Whitefish Pike perch akourno ut. aaceosesas seco eoss Von Behr trout Cinie-cauaaas e220 ae Be ace Black bass Crappie “1, 329, 000° 20, 000 aaa iia 1, 000, 000 9 2, 249, 000 10, 000 10, 000 50, 000 16, 000 30, 000 40, 000 250, 060 Sie 25, 000 40, 000 20, 000 1891. Fish Eggs Fish alate ae sterols s/epea aint 500 ie Buaieeehlsd.8 so ue. 3, 000 CSRs 178 9) 897, GOON Ns. 2.2 fooe Spe tata ei sttatel eeetnreleet= 5, 000 ne fak post Se S00N estat ens a St ateiclaetaet tee 837, 000 2, 200, 500 AO0G | Serle a= 4,000 DE | Setsals at -tetel all sw 'sia aeteeitetaes (Dull lvere «2 = amayecte 450 eS CT Re eee 3, 000 #171705 000)| salt oo ee *£8, 000, 000 | SUD MCE tan 6, 690 ALR GOLOURE dees cos *11, 782 Paice |e ee *5, 53D CHUTES ieee *1, 495 AG TSBOOISLR Finite ctec sl see tae ae SPC (0T | eee ae Seana ee ea abe a SAP ADS IMS 8 oes on +995 ATV OO0Al eat on. Seals aOR ee ICA LS0S Pee ae eel (ape RN Ry te SOL peretns os 2/5 e maki| o aerete ot esate arora PCE Broa 3, 159 > ELOONGNO | HES caet on. lam wanes = sae F500 CUO eo Sees (Loe eee Soe S00 Ree ce a's tieteatetae nies Bae earn a ere eee eae 5, 000 Bost eaceela| set te Oe a 820 MCR E ER ec c| Sts ae eee 520 Seeloe stactoarets nae eee sie 390 ee D5 000! (Peeve tees etn on 5 RR eet a a epge Seite gen $ DU ODOT Meee Siti oe) 150; 0000}. 2 2 ecen D500 jt eas eh 2, 000 te 20, 000) | xttsomsca. aacitats tela etell eit = sees 45, 000 See os aee a pO ODON |S asanwes= rts 22 el Ie tea se ae ol beanies Se Beare 115 U0) es eee eee ae Ape ae 5 {ity a ees ee SMES cope ae es 2 aie eaat ear LO"000) |Saece conceer RESTS Ey AD) OOO: Nae os CLL Ee Soest cose Ae 20) O00 4. -22 Wee coe HBAS cee oe OO, OUD) | Saeetaats ae (2 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Statement showing the kinds and number of eggs and fish Surnished to State and Territo- rial fish commissions, etc.—Continued. . State or Territory. Species. — —— a |- Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island Utah Vermont-.--.:----- West Virginia Wisconsin Wyoming * Deposited by the U. 8. Fish Commission in waters designated by the State commissioners. Brook trout Von Behr trout Loch Leven trout .....-----..-- Catfish Whitefish Quinnat salmon Atlantic salmon Whitetish Pike perch Shad Carp Landlocked salmon Crappie ROCK DASS 22. a2 e.caenieae ails eiee Black bass Atlantic salmon Landlocked salmon Lake trout Carp Black bass Yellow perch Landlocked salmon Lake trout Von Behr trout Carp Rainbow trout Car Von Behr trout Whitefish Carp Rainbow trout Lake trout Brook trout 1890 1891. Legs Fish Eggs Fish. Sie tee eee ale ee at el ae eee 500 whee bac asec S| 22 eee eae 1, 425 alieupe ke Case luecanpenboee eee seeere ee 800 Lee Sen ene oo Bea saseee ot So nzeoicna 50 BE Soe iced Men tere ei 47,'500,'000) | .es.s-2seeee 1 J000F000tR eee eee ee 700; 000i)|.2 20 eee eee 100,000: | coc cteece Se leeee sete este ees OOOO 0009 Pee smeme eee 14, GO0;000)||-2222-eessee 1851000; OU sas. ees seer 58; 000;\G00) |e steam eee ee 42: 000; 000"|.2222552 22.| eee oy oe Se 2000 cast ceecce ae 5, 000 Stee ens a betee ake seein 40, 000 cc seeeeee ode eas) ears Roeetsse seattle enone aan *1, 350 win ciaplacceee A eee te oe Ree ee eee *425 dain Weaicnlllae + eeeusee Se ee ee eee *200 10, OOO "| = .aixtarara spats ohciall wea Gte mye ietarelete lhe else ee eaten 10,000 \|n-2. e268 2clents ite one ae re eee scenes | Ute ee 202000) se esaneeeeee Deas SEES 1 700d sence pene 2, 000 wesaue Seenn al ges cmeceunee poebee meee 1,718 warersete bec oeEh a ceewacioe al cake oe teers 636 207000! reasee pte 255.000) -.4-.eee eee 325; U00"| oe. ies ocicnicll moet -iccc = ol ee erie 10000: |e cccmccdeqcal serene e onece| Cece eee Se eee GOON aaat taeeeeee 500 bee cemeaeae siesehics esmeee 20; 000) |< aeeeeeeree Weedieniceeniste UU te 5 Somcins 1, 000 205000 || ctcc'sajeleiie'a eh Sea Sale wc - cere oe eee 6S 00030000 Sena eeeemers 10;000; 000!) 22esceeeeee L asian eel iooee cminceeealseceeace eer 25, 000 12,500 isc caeee os| sss Suess eee peemee eee TMU |oanaomecoace 100,000.02 ee eee Jielaia/elareitae iain etataatete tate 20, 000 5, 000 A etre om ema Soe eaters 5, 000 Pahl Sate usec 710 eaeleieceee ses 1,476 nap asia Settee Se miami Gooeseoks aac 290 COURTESIES EXTENDED AND RECEIVED. RELATIONS WITH OTHER GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS. The work of the Fish Commission was very much facilitated by the cooperation of the other offices of the Government. The Light-House Board granted permission to place observers and physical apparatus on board the light ship at Nantucket New South Shoal, to make temperature observations. The Navy Department furnished officers and crews for the steamers and granted facilities to the vessels at the various navy-yards. A dredging outfit was furnished to the eclipse expedition to West Africa in 1889. The Superintendent of the Census, after conferring with the Com- missioner, appointed Capt. J. W. Collins and Mr. Charles W. Smiley to take charge of the fishery census. Division of Fisheries was granted to the census employés and deskroom was furnished to several clerks. At the request of the Superintendent Free use of the records in the | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 73 of the Census, the statistics gathered by the Commission concerning the whale, porpoise, seal, and walrus fisheries of the United States were furnished to the Census Office. The Secretary, of War authorized the location of a fish-hatchery on the military reservation at Fort Gaston, Cal., and continued the privi- lege of allowing Fort Washington, on the Potomac River, to be used as a Shad-hatchery. Acknowledgments are due to the Government Printing Office for the excellent manner in which the publications of the Commission have been handled and for many courtesies extended in the matter of prompt compliance with requests for other official printing and binding. To the Signal Office we are indebted for records of temperature ob- servations on the North Atlantic Coast. The Agricultural Department furnished flowers and erase seed for the Neosho Station. The health officer of the District furnished monthly statistics of the Washington fish markets. The steam launch Blue Wing was loaned to the District Commission- ers while the police boat was being repaired. The steamer Albatross brought animals from the Galapagos Islands for the National Zoédlogical Park, Washington, D. C. RELATIONS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Belgium.—In February, 1890, 25,000 eggs of the rainbow trout were forwarded to Maj. W. Turner, igen ite in exchange for 25,000 eggs _of the Von Behr trout, which were received during that month. Canada.—During the fall of 1890 100 carp were sent to tlie inspector of fisheries at Winnepeg, Manitoba, and during the winter of 1890-91 10,000 eggs of the Von Behr trout, 10,000 eggs of the Loch Leven trout, and 10,000 landlocked salmon eggs were forwarded to Mr. W. P. Greenough, Portneuf, Quebec. France.—100,000 eggs of the California salmon were sent to the Société Nationale d’Acclimatation, Paris, in January, 1890, and 90,000 in January, 1891. Both of these shipments were received in Srcollant condition. Germany.—In the fall and winter of 1889, crawfish, catfish, sunfish, white perch, and tortoises were sent to Max von dem Borne. Of these 90 crawfish, 3 catfish, 14 sunfish, and 3 tortoise were received alive. In May of 1890 and in the winter of 1890-91 white perch, sunfish, and strawberry bass were sent to him, but all except two white perch died before reaching their destination. To Herr von Behr, president of the Deutsche Fischerei Verein, were sent, in 1890, 20,000 brook trout eggs and 40,000 landlocked salmon eggs ; and in 1891, 100,000 whitefish eggs, 10,000 rainbow trout eggs, and 20,000 landlocked salmon eggs. In January, 1890, 10,000 rainbow trout eggs were sent to Herr Carl _ Schuster, Freiburg. a 74 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. There were received from Max von dem Borne, in January, 1890, 50,000 eggs of the Alpine variety of the Von Behr trout and 20,000 saibling eges, and in March 15,000 eggs of the Loch Leyen trout which had been obtained from Seeweise. In April of the same year 10 large golden tench were also received from him. About the middle of February 70,000 Von Behr trout eggs arrived by the steamer Aller, 60,000 being given by the Deutsche Fischerei Verein and 10,000 by Herr Carl Schuster. Of these about 56,000 proved to be in good condition. In the following winter there were also received from this society 70,000 eggs of the Von Behr trout, of which 60,000 were in good condition. The 300,000 whitefish eggs and 30,000 Von Behr trout eggs sent by this society in February and March were an entire loss. Great Britain.—To the Midland Counties Fish Culture Establishment the following shipments were made: In the winter of 1889-90, 15,000 rainbow trout eggs, 200,000 whitefish eggs, and 15,000 landlocked sal- mon eggs; in the winter of 1890-91.200,000 whitefish eggs and 15,000 rainbow trout eggs. In July, 1890, 15 garfish, 3 or 4 inches long, were sent to the Brighton Aquarium. Mevxico.—In response to an application from the Mexican Government, 50,000 lake trout eggs were sent to Senor Esteban Chazari in January, 1890, and 50,000 in January, 1891; 25,000 rainbow trout eggs and 10,900 Von Behr trout eggs were also sent to him in January, 1891. Norway.—Twenty-five thousand eggs of the California salmon were sent to Walter E. Archer, Stavanger, on December 28, 1889. Switzerland.—At the request of Mr. Alfred de Claparéde, the Swiss minister at Washington, 30,000 eggs of the rainbow trout were sent to Switzerland in January, 1890; these were followed in January, 1891, by a Shipment of 40,000 more. MARSHALL MCDONALD, Commissioner. s) an - » aac: s REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. A.—Details of distribution, 1889-90, ® Species and disposition. Cattish: Indian Creek, Silver Creek, New Albany. Ind Sangamon River, Decatur, Ill BEAA Sex Leu ela © VIG OME a MLC also attain chelate fatale iajarmie n\sinjela)atae aie Doss Top Repel Wee Weary eta NUE eee eS se Se ee eer cae Pond of Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad, Gales- burg, Iil..-. City Reservoir, Belleville, Il New Albany, Ihde taQnanoaasccaGeo6ns maneeeeee Hitec le aixe: OW AeELOO) Mb ee 2 toot ccm cecwcemnceccm caene SHOUT Ae sa WALOLLOO, Wl aa seeis Meee aictaveisicthelecomuinaresce ses Mill pond, Red Bud, Il Creve Coeur Lake, Creve Ceur, Mo Echo Lake, Kansas City, Mo Pond, Little Blue, Mo Aime pend CCE WM Or. eae x aise olastetarn ocelot /mre ie aciamtinsieierers eect ee sere Soldiers’ Home, Leavenworth, Kans Dipleye uae; Concordia) Kams) es <2 lairccoyetole, af Hoglends Run, near Williamsport, Pa East Deer Creek, near Stewardstown, Pa-.--..-. West Deer Creek, near Stewardstown, Pa Ebaugh Creek, near Stewardstown, Pa.--.-...-- Bowman Creek, near Stewardstown, Pa Sutton Run, near Stewardstown, Pa..........-- Thompson Kun, near Stewardstown, Pa...... - Fuller Brook, near Bradford, Pa North Branch, near Houtzdale, Pa............- Officer Run, near Parkersburg, Pa Doe Run, near Parkersburg, Pa...............- Buck Run, near Parkersburg, Pa Dennis Run, near Ercildoun, Pa Dipping Pond Stream, near Brooklandville, Md Staley Creek, near Marion, Va Wheat and Gunstock Creeks, near Liberty, Va Clear Fork Creek, near Rocky Gap, Va-------- Peach Bottom Creek, in Grayson County, Va Clinch River, near Tazewell C. H., Va iC reek near NOrbhebrabenh, Vides ston he oe cece ea eeas| soc mee nee Eggs. 15, 000 (30, 000) (20, 000) (60, 000) D(85, 000) | €(30, 000)) (30, 000)| (25, 000) - (30, 000), (25, 000)| . - (20, 000) (20, 000) - (12, 000) 5, 000 20, 000 23, 000 23, 000 Fox Creek, near Seven Mile Ford, Va .-.---.........--------- [ote wom eget use eee a Distributed as fry, from Duluth Station, Minnesota. b Distributed as fry, from Cold Spring Harbor Station, New York. e Distributed as fry, from Central Station, Washington, D.C. d Distributed as fry, from Green Lake Station, Maine. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Adults and | yearlings. Pate, Selene, a pees ee a Adults and Species and disposition. Eggs Fry yearlings. Rainbow tront—Continued. Little Calf Pasture River, near Goshen, V. A. - 2-22 222222222 ee |e eee eee eee ee |eee eee eee ee 2, 000 Calf Pasture River, near Goshen, ASIANS 24 07. Ripe rae ils Seb ee ee [Aa ede Ea ie eer eee 1, 975 Cripplei@reels, near beverly, Murnace, Wajas------ 222-2 |e ae cen a [meine ie aime 400 Reed Creek, near Wythev FIGS NEN ee oR Res Se aoe (eee fi (pun ede teen 480 Applicants i in Vir rginia pe tuogsgoee Sessa ce es eeeersessoestesedilee sce ebaeeegilesessassco se 576 Newberry Fork of Catawba River, near Old Fork, N.C......|..-.-..-.--.|-----.------ 500 Nantahalapimecsmeam ds arce rege No Oren. Ue cososes ase soos seals tac dancees| ce -bete cee 1, 000 Welillilany IGiK ee SEE MGIB ECO INICIO A SEAR AO Seen eo eeS sao oceos en eee ee eee eee 200 Running Creek, Hema nayille Nis fo ae cote a te ge Seg ee Pues ee heme 500 Tuckasege EVeL NOAH US DOLO: Na Ge scse eaten eaenae ae el iooc cn cene se [ces ereyech satan i= 1, 500 Applicants in Maree GeanGlina ods ate kee eke Mand Wocece gece | seein eoeeee 750 Mearkork nicer Neatsnon bins, Menmess cose 5. once siiston rine a wjeaee ce aaeane camer e 500 Horse Creek. near bemel, Penn. = ccs a. 2c - coos cscs - BE) A= aie eiey pee ae 3 ee Se 250. Applicants in Ike NSSG Losec otkiodage 5 hc sopmongreseetoemer el Sa SnSe R55 HE Abeo ese den 1, 250 Curtiss Manufacturing Company’s Dam, near Baltimore, Md-}........-.-- pose ce coerce 450 Applicants in Mary jiScR Cla ae hs rea aa aR ek ie Da aes A gD 2, 200 Rearerwaumereek= near Alexandrian Vial se totes sos peceaeclyee sess lesa mae see ce 350 Pike Branch, near “Alexandria, AUIS Sirah We oe Cnn SE Pe eee Mise es ee el et a cl 75 Difficult Creek, near Hunters, SR Seo ac lS pb ee a Deane | OPM Lal aoe 250 Applicants in Pe TOS as Rape arises ao ea oeeer Senet qCeaOe SES e BER aer pape eeer te 407 U.S. Fish Commission Station, Northville, Mich...........-- [eee oe ee ca teeta 157 vey Onan eH is bi COMMISSION ace = maa seein oe oie =i | IZA RUN ResosessseS2|Ss2Ssatesc~ - Gibbon River, Yellowstone National Park ..-...-..-...-....- See ee Sees Ie r 990 Rattlesnake Creek, near Petersburg, Ohio..............------ a aOR EA DRE 9 Be 100 Rocky Fork Creek, near Peter sburg, (OT Re ee eae ae ers ae ees ame [Se ee ees 100 MandentGreel nearbeterspure Ol0-..-.-2--5s-s2-2--c--csfacee- semeees Oe eee eee 200 Fall Creek, near Petersburg, Ohio...........-..-.-.--..-----.|-.---------- |e eretereeen mt 100 Applicants Tin (OM) s26no sceoscuee tom Soeet Seb se othe Ss nsseGies |SoetSeosssel[beseoueceses 518 inchonuencekemearm Dover wDOlen oy aks caine atin mis/ pci em nein |S 3 aie ate nye ol oper mre Sees 200 Tyler aud Poplar Crepes mene Hein Wie te ace lm soe = stem aiSelepe| emnwinn oe aural taas ot 490 Atilicants nell ols pes sees Se esac eee = tte e ee ceee Sel one teem ele cea mentee ae 100, Chip pEcanOeP River ymenBevOMbICCl On Qasr cre csr te- semis meee isos dean am me eels clare 1, 000 Fall Creek, near Indianapolis, 0601) Soe eee DANE nee ee SeaPaeneen ae 250 White River, Tasers Give biracial bts Ov ae eRe: Oe SR Se eae c oe aSbe See Sonesta os 250 Brandy wine Gree siear Shelbyville, Und S60. 0s. 0le aboly cede ie a sfede ce an cee 368 Big Blue River, near Shelbyville, rer ctee nen ear aet a. Cee eeu Ree 368 Little Blue River, near Shelbyville, C3 | ete SS ae dtc Se (ea ee Re EN gc yea 368 Conns Creckcn can ohelbyrwille daddio = 5.2 Soak eee za soc aldo c nce sa[eensee amen en 368 Maio Gk Ruven CRE MSNELNY VELLG; SENG: «Sse sleet aa cee sence| osc a 55-nacetilecaeteeeeee oe 358 JOLENE TOOTS dherkyeres mate ips ie 4 Oe) fa UB aN se ees ee Oe ene Fn aE S| | ASSP ee 1, 800 SACU CHUA Ie ent a dea sal Ae ie a he ale ae ncn eme a cicunia ss a's [seterf a ajeck este | Sa Bare ele 950 South branch of Catfish Creek, near Peosta, lowa...--...---. [erccnethe sare ie ce Reamer 500 Spring Branch, near Manchester, Iowa........-..----.--.---- We 3 ce ace ae eee eee 500 Kinney Creek, near Vaneeburg, Ky SRpe ace pee doe auke ane rie | eats aoe chaps eee aa saree 1, 000 Passaic River, near Prov SECT JN geal ite, a aa 0M ght UN eae fhe U2 200 Stoney Brook, near Boonton, N. ghee ga AP AL? Deb Rie Riad WIRE Sa cpio 2 ll ttedi 150 Troy Brook, near Boonton, N. Tipe aes cene eens Serer ae Reo Pelt etl ee ese oh 150 North branch of Raritan Riv Gbancar Boonton Ned) aoe Jeno ches eee meee Saat 100 Whipping River, near Boonton, ING ROAR ER At RRS Bae mee eee) Peace bay sete eae See eas 100 Tron River, near Iron River Station. Mich............2....2-.|..220 sso. pease a 1, 300 SphimceproGls, near Colmm~bpiavalle; Mach eye -- a n\¢ om eieieiaaee| ace «decree Bocas ae ese S 500 Barker Creekenear OSCOas MuICh. 92-22 se a oss Sa6 oe eee see en SY Boa gt [ere ete mice eee 500 PoLdeBrook enearcuawhOMe MA Chy sa. 2. teaser anne cele oicaebeloe camo nme [BESS 600 South Branch of BAW. ae EGE: Oar aw Ue av MEIC 22 e| re ee ere |S rela wise ee 500 SINsOnUOrceke nuaribawe Pay nMiGD — 2242-2 cot aee recon tec ete Sees, Cree ee [arses Skee — 275 Trowbridge Creek, near Vanderbilt, Mich....- SO SSS Seer 4 eile = eae Ee ee ee 1, 500 Niewanidoreek- mean Wolverine; Mich... 2. so-s.. 5322 eee| eee ees Mead villerColoze.-se3 kone eee (25000) |iz tec soSecan' ence ene Central Station, Washington, D.C ..--. (87; 500)'||. soe. 5 5. Sal Soe RIGOR RU, DOA OU DANO. LOW a= cca s ae ceeee cena esate mae |S nae tte 10}/000) |} 24 = eeeee ees Spring Creek mearWecona by UO Wa serie = metnaoriste ela eo a etal leis le a eiy settee teeter 985 Mernonm Springs near, Cresco, lo wal oe scoala ce eee eae ee ee eee ees - eee ees eee 500 Trout Streamion [sland of Marthas Vineyard) 22.22.00 2282. |s anaes noe oe ane 200 Gardiner River, Yellowstone National Park ........-.--...-- Wee i ety [I Ds 4,975 Spline PrLrook. men Oxtord. Machina meme nae one a ance [>eetohetiooe 2] oem omens 100 EDDM CAN Ts mu MLC MIE ANS seis a eee esas ae amen kee eet | se Sean ee ae eee 500 ING WW JiersOY ss). sae cecteieds Seccie sade seman uc ccelee Chee ete cele sapere mee 500 Baptism River, tributary to Lake Superior in Minnesota. ...|..--...--.-- 27,000) | neteieeeemer Lester River, tributary to Lake Superior in Minnesota......|.---.--...-- 1000 | eerie U.S. Fish Commission Station, Fort Gaston. Cal ..........-. 50.000 We. s cet oo al Seer . Northville, Mich..-..-...... | 250009) ities a2 6 iat pace Mr Onn Mraw, ealville. \ColOs.cscessjosaeanssenswles scciesstoculoe veeeeleeere 126; 881"). So-2e ee seer Lake trout: Pleasant Lake, Sullivan County, N. ¥...-....:.-..)..--.2.-- | lenses eee 265; 0009)2-=eeerenes Sackett Lake, Sullivan County, N. M).-----.-.2..2..s.2---<-- eax LNT Bees: 1057000). seers Oigero ake Otsero County, (Ne <22.2~)22 30-1 oes ss aie [hes Se ote 50; 0008 comarca neers aiken Wrestehester County, IN. 22222. ccc fee nce mee lemeeseseobice 50; 0009) =) eee Vay OMIM eo wes CommisslOnenentoeencecamaeime ner aia sacs oe 2OOKO00N Sst 22.02 5] Be eee Now Hampshire HishiCommission'- 5520.92 2c se62asseciee 50,000 ee so a5: 5 tel eee Wermont Mish-Commission_/-..< scccc= saci cteems ccm cence 325;,000){)2s-Sece8 = See eee MEINNES Oba ISN COMMISSION +2 ¢ oso. tatoo we ces et cise eeeeee 250; 000) .2 3 Se See Nebraska Hush OMmiImMIssionss. to tss2co =f dacs ates eee eee 200000: |. soe: 2 [ate e See E. Chazari, City of Mexico, for Republic of Mexico ....-.--- 50,000) | 22... c0S Sere U.S. Fish Commission Station, Neosho, Mo-....-.-..-------- 25; 000)!)..2'8 3.286 ao eet Cold 'Sprino Harbor, IN. Ys-=-) 6(5005000))| 2222 sees eee Dualuth, Minneass--sceensece €(L,0005000))|22-2 eee eee BREE RS 8 05 ors Pine wake near lacPorte, Indah s. 222.22 Je be a a Se crs 500 Elder, Green, and Otter Lakes, near Fremont, Ind: ---.....2-.|.--.<\s.+.<.|2<-----s--ce 390 Ake Nears CHMON Gs kN Cc ok as saan TARE Sree nue eee ee Oe ees at. JL eee 1, 000 ake Maxinkuckee: near Indianapolis. ind 52222 224-3 fee alece nee eee | eeeeeeee 1, 900 FAS PUG AMUN ANU ANA fet flava miss Sia ase De Seas auage visvere ee al Meroe ejeene ae eee meee ae 1, 150 Hokey wake near Ann Arbor: Mich <2. .<2aesssesces occiscs onan leeeees ceoeen beet eee oes 2,500 PAP PCAN IN LICHIOAD oo Mos ack acne nice ot one ane See ate a | te ean ee Bee aaa 1, 998 Bioney Oreek nearsnunter and: No Vylsoc- Sate ceons bee ote Amen ee ce eae nee eee 1, 000 Newey onc tishi@Ommission S255 -hcocnce secs ce oe eee ee el eee ne 1, 082 PAT BlcAntsANuOONNeGhOU ba. 2 5.05 ait u = sce se Lee RU ee | ee ee | eee eee 1, 486 Lake Superior, off mouth of Lester River, Minn..............|..-...2..--- 935; (000:1|<[somerememterts Saibling: . New Hampshire Fish Commission. -...-..-..--:.--.-----scce- A000. <.ee Sen Saree Newer ork: HisiMOmmissions—-s<.2-nsanece ee Lee ence eee 4,000) |... 22h. 2e2 eg See eee eer U.S. Fish Commission Station, Craig Brook, Me...--.-.-.-.-.. (4,000) |. <=. 3. ete) = neers Whitefish: : Lake Ontario, near Sacketts Harbor, N. Y......-.-..--....--- 1;/800;000))| ene ee eee Black River Bay, near Sacketts Harbor, N. Y 15000; 0008) S2cemeaemer Chaumont Bay, near Chaumont, N.Y .....-..---.--.--2.<-..-.- 10005000): 2 oeeeeeseee Metro niver, near Wetroit, Mich! <-2¢.-eeicsc tucker. ce on ere | Sere snes see 500/000) |: 2eseeseeees Pennsylvania ish / Commission - 2222). 2 = sece sc eeecr cae ee eee 10, 000,000.22 ecco aes] E seseeeeeee MVASCONS NY ISh. COMMISSIONS. a: tenn scar eee eet pies oe neeiee 6; 000, 000" 222s Siete calves U.S. Fish Commission, Central Station, Washington, D. C - --.}a(6, 000, 000)!............|.----------- Lake Erie, near North, Middle Bass, and Put-in Bay Islands -..|..........-- 27: 984:,000)..|\2osene eee Takpelrie meat Monroe, MICH o2. 2 at cess uae ct spa eeiote enn cee dloee eee mee 2544000) | Seen cee PPUn Cama His COmmUussION so + 222 5.6) t c/n oe eiclen olelteite eee ee emer eee 100:000> | Seaeeesae Melamearcskish, COMMISSION)= -ss---- soe ance e ee eee eeeeeee ease 15000, (000!) ce ese2 48 4e| eee New onks Wish G@OmmMISsiOns===2ee ons ciee acme eee ame se cine ces 1,:000;'000)|\2 20222 se cs See eee IndianasshiComMISsiON - 52... c=. scene wecee scree cesscesee 10,000) .0c.38.2 ee Rees Midland Counties Fish Culture Establishment, Malvern WIGS MOLINO secon sce: ac nces Sos cebeaeaece sence eecet cae 200, 08D | 22.24. 5.08 bo eee U.S. Fish Commission station, Duluth, Minn................- fe(26/ 250/000)! eeepc Pe oe Whitefish—Continued. Brook pike: Yellow perch: REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. A.—Details of distribution, 1889-90—Continued. 81 Species and disposition. Lake Huron, near North Point, Michiescssecscccascsccccscsaes South Point, Mich Sulphur Island, Mich Middle Island, Mich Thunder Bay Island, Mich.............-..- East Tawas, Mich Miller Point, Mich Sturgeon Point, Mich. ---.. Be ee oh NE ee Mackinac Island, Mich Lake Michigan, near Epoufette, Mich Scottreeoinis Miche 22 6.52 s..csccecc scenes IMamistigitewMinGh sas gee 2 seinen eee = Thompson, Mich Long Lake, near Alpena, Mich Turtle Lake, near Montmorenecy, Mich Grand Lake, Presque Isle County, Mich Detour Passage, near Hay Point, Mich Lake Superior, off mouth of Lester River, near Duluth, Minn. Yellowstone River, Yellowstone National Park Twin Lakes, Yellowstone National Park................----- HAV SAMONSNLVEL WCCALUT LM noe sade nace ce ees ewan = yaiele =~) Potomac River, near Washington, D. C PACTS lnercuis cp LEN VE cu Vel oa) Ol mate eisia slesetat ors ee aicine = eStats lspaialoiays sos HistiRockRiver Blahmock Indico: o-cceeecs.c-ss--2cescess- Blue Ridge, Ind Biome B UG suiver SOel Dy Wille; UN w= = Soc se «de em cajet = Secon Little Blue River, Ray Crossing, Ind Brandywine Creek, Fairland, Ind Comus Creek, Waldron, Ind Des Plaines River, Riverside, Ill Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad Company's ponds, Galesburg, Ul MeSlerdisaikce mW aberlOO wll’ oto Sos os acces fee ele forces sate Sralase widens Schoors Lake, Waterloo, Ill Mill pond, Red Bud, Ill MippleWceek; bl ymoubthy Te eect. acl eine es sis e se Crooked Creek, Macomb, Il mole Head lake: bardolpo sls: 5... - 2 = ae = = Private lake, Monroe, aii Reman ee eerie Ege PLES CT aoe BakeGenevai lakeGentva, WiS-5--.- -2<--- 20-55 .sceecscesen- Mississippi Riv er, Ferryville, Wis Cedar River, W aterloo, OWE ene mn See ee oe ee eee eons CharlestCitya Low ares ciess = cen ese tere ee @edarRaprds lO wae) ecrcice =<] - mene deena | ase else eeen 2, 000 Meaduniven pexarkana. Nex loi ee ce. cakes, ceieen s cee mete] kicetocts = ebiciell ete eae re totes 5, 000 Spey DUNC N ASE LT OY WR ee ee sno e na Joon soneas 5 Peder caoetea| se aaoc>= 5, 840 Wo DAG HA@OMIMISSION io onesie nic wi<'sldelne sie es Bie Saas Shaw bar enaraats ae ce a (one earn 2, 000 WMermont. nish: GOMmmuIssiOn- <2 s4aces esse no cue wa oo cee eee as = =a «mel igeinee eate (eater tele 500 JAS elie GGT Nah Pe Re ees Aenenane peGUOrecoocmUaerecms jpccon eres boo) AsoS5c.ese 5, 350 Wid lecRiVer, WWESUUVIOW,, Vitbvsnat aiccviletcsaica cose aeceevce=|alee sche eed -aeeneeres 7, 000 BRON; Wlanassas) Via ose «co sisese bse n ea Sex se auje sacs se cee acls nese = Soha Aeteners eee me 5, 000 IRADIGAN TLV OL RADIA: Widhh- meas doje tore se ccc os aid te Seam 8(o el a elllalalete harass otesiane | simian ett terete ae 5, 000 ITHEcRIVEDs Le vlORS VIG. Vials oee sane ese b se enema aces eel emanate ae Cee ieee ee 4, 000 VEST bap OL) ener yy LUE OTC V2) toes stata = sm te orale la afm cle alee fas all le oie fees Pleo ee 4, 000 Neapsco Creek, Hreeston6, Waite cen2. 2-6 saad ec eens oo tm cine|accclan cee seel| eae ee oceeee 4, 000 phoney, Greek, mune vs CLECK, WW Bie cto nc cee alee ae aie tere ae eee red ote ole eine a 4, 000 Mah errinvkiven belied Viaieencetek asses eeeernort eee ce eeel ces «see aes te eee eee 4, 000 Gedar Runs Oatiettis.iv as-cast s oss we ooo ee See Seen s Seen ae cease ey ee eee eee 4, 000 TROGKHS TT RLVer brOCKS Nh wViak yee andar ee se mere Cee emek eer 4, 000 Tye River, Tye River Station, Va 4, 000 MeediGreeks Wytheville sViaiis2-2500s5 are) ele ne canoe! 2, 405 Applicants Washinotons-cass...< - soe eee eee eceniee e hows alee lleweie | cls ere ee | eee 320 Monocacy iver, Frederick Junction, Mdv.<-. 2 5-- 22.2 ome cies| oes celta ase ceaeieeeatete 400 Papuxent Rivers Waurel, Md 220. cscet ok. eklccec as cc eceaee twee see en eee a eee 1, 000 Applicants in Machiran. os jeaaccce ls cenecees occ taccewooccealleeceet soles | Sees 30 IMISSOUNI o5)-2)sertacem cc ecsapie ss te cee eclee meetonrd|sberde Denon en Seer e eee 200 Hackory; Greeks NGOSNOs WMO se sate ciacie le iclesaats io Bsste c eiatat Searcrc TOe lla see ae | eee ee 860 ShoaliCreek, Boyden, Mos 75.322 « sece-cenc cise ecrewk be calcerctecs cease oe Cee hee eee eee eee 3, 500 North Hork- Sprinp River, wuamar, Moto. .cccn cus haan ence ob eel enue ce bene ae de eeeeee eases 4, 000 Goldfish: Ap plicanterin. Aa AMG. <=. oc . = abapScomivers hela Mids. a0 sei touts scm isistein eine stan 2 oes eee aX Onby Vey Wr ATOls IMAC at. 2 ac(5(a'= aS afate ss we aie waist wiel= "= salsa S MIGHOVTIN Py Ore DelHelLO i Wiadacis acheo-.aaccs s aS anlae/e7mee Saws cee Stoney Creek, Stoney Creek, Va.--..-...-...----------------- Neuse himeniG OldsborowNn Crs. +.scme ean eigenen be ek eee ese Pasquotank River, Elizabeth City, N.C.......-.------------- mimperevery MumMibervony Nic Gan! c- cae worn sees denand eno. 2 Newport River, Newport, N.C ......-.------.---- Stes Ac eet eee @ongaree: River, \ColumbiayS: ©: 2... 22-15-25 en PavannahwRivier, A Mousta, (Gar. toe ess oc ac ecccce esencccences Ocmualeeevhiver. Macon Gai-- <2. tet Saiyan acne: nie White Water Creek, Butler, Ga MT oUVeI we yn OlGS Gases latte == Sosfena wos ace ae ne sewaccce | Alabama River, Montgomery, Ala...,..----.--.--+---------- Chattahoochee River, West Point, Ga.-...---..-..----------- Chattahoochee River; Bolton, Ga-.-.-----:--..---------+------ Almere hiver ELovwidenCe uals: Sen ceee wa ceta eeu etch Se PLaEntonehiver Dichton wMiasss-2t. oe so-6 =~ ohne -ce Se s--!= = Connecticut River, Warehouse Point, Conn........---.-.----- LIMON VELA Oso Ee Ole NI uk ono neccms acecne cehegeas le PAU any eIN ita Moan ete ota tela aereicte me eis aaa ara Nien Din Our ease OA ener ck Ree kee Uooee ole GlemiWallsaNi Wee. oe eeeeuas s Scoeeseetmetes Brandywine Creek, Wilmington, Del....-.:---------------+- Blackbird Creek, Middtetown, Del.-.-...........--..-.-------- Appoquinnack Creek, Middletown, Del..---..--.--.--------- pMmyroaoreelkk Clayton.) Wels. 225-205 ..s22eens cas sscessecne MAeIPSIC Once kes Creswold Del ease aee een ske ae sss dee-sanees ONES Crepe pDOVer sels stat sa os saeeeenesackceotaccesees Murderkill Creek, Felton, Del........- Se SSC Seas aaeere Misnillion’ CreeksMiltord Delhi... sinss ts) 22st o> ce sess ee iprovd kill Greek.ehllendale, Dele. i5--<~-c aes k.ccce sees cee Susquehanna River, Peach Bottom, Pa.:.........--.-------. Golub Pack oo. ees ee Ce | NGTIREN PENG Oly tbe neice aa /sf-'o'< (ob n e near, Battery Station.......-.....2:-- | Nanticoke River, Seaford) Del 52-6.--.<..-c SRC OEE NC CORRECT Ae Bee eee 10, 000 20, 000 5, 000 5, 000 10, 000 25, 000 15, 000 10, 000 40, 000 10, 000 (20, 000) a (25, 000) Weetoric coca ss BEOTEEy Rinne ACvOnlicilo ay ee eet © Mee an yh Lee BS ORs NIN Bey epee All meh en wt Hickory Creek, Newton County, Mo Baynham Branch, Newton County, Mo Big Lost Creek, Racine, Mo Hine: Male Creel Newton County MOE sence ss oe oses = eins ese ecealacoceegaces- a Distributed as fry from Central Station. Adults and yearlings. 90 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. B.—Details of distribution, 1890-91—Continued. Species and disposition. Eggs. Adults and yearlings. Rainbow trout—Continued. Von Behr trout: North Branch Indian Creek, McDonald County, Mo.......... North Fork of Elkhorn Creek, McDonald County, Mo .....-- Sugar Fork of Buffalo Creek, McDonald County, Mo ......--- Big Sugar Fork of Elk River, McDonald County, Mo .....-.. Little Sugar Fork of Elk River, McDonald County, Mo-...-.. Jones Creek, Jasper County, Mo ...-...........--.-.--------- Turkey Creek, Jasper County, Mo.................-------00-- Tributaries of Shoal Creek, Jasper County, Mo Smaibligke Oar dOplin Oba ccc os. cere sanagn mena ee males ee Spring River, Jasper County, Mo ...-.............-...-------- Crane River otone Conntiy, Mo 22-0... 2s.5.- 22 acces nies eae Sacehiver -Asit Grove WO soos sta hoe eds - Seece. ae esnats AGH MEVeD LOENCL Ml On sn oscceas snes -nccea cas dtesests sctene Gasconade Manshield Miov.. 1.2 S25 bec cc eee ccacicacncaonte Big Branch, Gasconade River, Cabool, Mo ..-....-.----.------ Copper Mine Branch, Carter County, Mo..........-.--...---- PACS LCs ES DMI SS QE Yee retina nlaielam wis ohne = elainteiataininiel wie te Marmaton River, Fort Scott, Kans-.....-..........-.:--..5.. Marisdescygne River, Boiscourt, Kans .........-...------.-.- Big Sugar Creek, Boiscourt, Kans ..--...........-------...4 oe Five Mile Creek, Leavenworth, Kans...........-......-.----- PAS Cantus in Kons ae eo teeta eae eee ecto ae oe aes War Eagle Creek, War Eagle Mills, Ark..............--.-.... Tributaries of White River, Fayetteville, Ark............---. Amplicants invA Teansans. <<. 2ae odo e a see ows peee eee cea en Great Brook, Green Lake, Maine ..-..--.---...----...------- | Heart cond near Orland, Maing. - “se-c2ee. ese sees naan eee U.S. Fish Commission Station, Leadville, Colo.............. | Starrucca Creek, Brandt, Pennsylvania. ---....-.-.----------- Hemlock Creek, Stevens Point, Pennsylvania...........----- Lake Superior off mouth of Lester River so BapwrMeniven in Monnesotlesa--~2--.< 52s 5-0 os cs ceseneeee = Nebraska hush Commiission..<0-- .<2 <<.52225-sses-s20-5225-4- Wayans oenish) COmmIssiON ee oes. s< - no sn eas o cn tiacems see ea Monnexota ish: (COMMISSION: --c.ss0c 522,55 555425555=2e Seb Res Cibo ram, uarannie: WiyO. eee a5 Vitus. 22420 snen ass Sena mceme ee ASI. south bellevue; Ohio- 22442 25225 2-22-4sJasscecedsnases W. P. Greenough, Portneuf, Quebec, Canada...-.-...----.--. E.-Chazari, Mexico City (for Mexican government) -.-...---.- US.E GC: Station, “W.ytheville,. Va --2:- 2 25552-52--:<52-ccbae Central Station, Washington, D. C....-. INGOSnO.MOns-c3- fone a IAG St Daluth: Minne jee stews ee eee Nez Percé Creek, Yellowstone National Park...........-.-.- ‘chormingtom Pend, ‘Romeo; Mich’.....-:2:.--..2-2---<5= sos" Cathsh-Creek, Dubuque, Lowa. 92. on-52-2 52-2 ea see) See eee Bloody hun Dapugue, Lowa oado.=- 2+ otssssaccceace leew cseee Wasqukoto Creek;Dubuque, Lowa ..-..-----.-----5---2---5-- CleartCrepic eapRUAl LOW wos: cea ete cece paca cree White River, Noblesville, Indiana .:.-......-...----..-------, 4 Big and Little Blue River, Shelbyville, Indiana. -..........--. | Spearfish Creek, Spearfish, South Dakota...........2.....--- Tributaries of Menominee River, Marinette, Wis..--..--..--- 1€, 000- 10, 000 (40, 000) a (28, 000) (28, 000) b (20, 000) Ohio ish’ Commission, Toledo, Qhio™ .-2!22. 22.25.22 22 eee nose seneee Dayton, Ohio.) 2225s. 4-6 chore weeeenee Garrettsville Anglers’ Association, Garrettsville, Ohio -...--- } PAD DEC AMM DD OMNLO Gio <2 . ose ss soachsaescleeee ss Sand Lake, Sand Lake, Rirlip Ree eels Sy eee 40, 500 Crandall Lake, Cedar Springs, Mie te gs POS Crs salsa ae So 22, 500 South Lake, Cedar SMO a eMnGh ee ees ee os Saas Sess alee en ee 27, 000 Moore Lake, Cedars printas Machetes hes Secce aon o|Sseres tec oes 22, 500 Lincoln Lake, HPoONcee mils nMicChe ss sesso. woe oncsec sts see Trufants, ETT REAN ICES BS COPE BE ECR IE ME eee 31, 500 a Distributed a as ate aan Central Station. e Distributed as fry from Duluth Station. b Distributed as fry from Cold Spring Harbor Station. d Distributed as fry from Put-in Bay Station. 92 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. B.— Details of distribution, 1890-91—Continued. Species and disposition. Eggs. Fry. a Distributed as fry from Duluth Station. ¢ Distributed as fry from Put-in Bay Station. Adults and yearlings. Lake trout—Continued. VENA ite) OC MAOL pV ON coma bin wince eile iain oie catenin acne e nia'e ole neat 45000 )-cL eee eee Zukey Lake, Hamburg AhsbeQein te ebb pass See eS Bae Seed Boscedocise sc 225, '000."|\ cee eee Walnut Lake, Oakl and, AMG ce ces winks mnie hc ace eee nante ere oral beats vce seen | eee ere 20, 000 Selkirk Lake, "Shelby ville, IM ab sae oh a eeen seni ean cl lloe cow en ce ae eee eee 3, 400 Fatal Lake, Greenville, MGT a ci a Pr OUI NEAT rh ng | LR a 500 Baldwin Lake, Greeny ille, Mi chy - = coos ate enone sue cle bays ts aceea| cere amine 500 Burgess Lake, Greenville Mich oo sec. a= sec se rine see eee es Sees eesce | hee eee eee 600 Murray Lake, Ionia, MUNGO St Soe Ae ee ce eee CEE coh es Sen Coe ea 2, 050 Rermiiake Grand mapas, Mich 22 .-.-:55--a-ss.. actie han nes atch vole ge Sexes ananicen [bier te eecee 436 EP CeRO Gl LOM pL AONLer WAS Revs. oRs). os oaalsaisealeahe alara.a| sock cation este ob eens 30 iGO Ake One iaicess WAS Mam = see cinco sags ecielsoane seo Balbo as eueee eu) see ence awk. 25 Washington Lake, Seattle, Wash ......--. Leh SCOBESOP DEES pclae ee aees= Sallide osens see 237 PNP UICAT iSpy enna) Vala seal e sas coisenl es suacia cee ce aso Su|Seees apcaalce loo aye Sees 6 Pike perch: Bens yy ami HAs COMMISSION. << 2522 . ~ 252-22. .2- te ae< = 2-5 55-seee=4=- Lit ON aah 496 Pistanqua Bay. McHenry, Hl-...-:.....--- ------------------ PE oP ako os Bee aae ee eee 496 fay or lake, Grays Hake, fil 92 /--- <2" ---_ --- = 2-2-8 a Spoate Sek 2a on SN DS apna 200 Seacondslake, Grays Lake, Ill 52.2... .23.2-----------=--2-- |-------02--- See ae 295 Du Pare River, Naperville, Hl. --......-----------------------|------------ Jonenneeecece 500 Kaskaskia River, Keysport, Ill....-...-.--------------------- ot os Soh oae Peay wee 100 ie Muddy River, De potest >. -2 == 2-82 -- eegesc sek beter ed 100 Lakes im vicinity of Carbondale, Il ........-...--.----------- [ake ise PAE? cae 100 Leer ee 6 | ROS Se ee ee ee eee (aeee Sess 23 ee ease: 100 faci 2 TERS aur Gp Tre 0 ME ae a Be ee ea ee eres Seer ers [ken sss ee 100 Milat hock River. Flat Roek, Ind =. --....-..-..=-.-.---------- bse ep 5 feeeeeeer ne 394 Big and Little Blue Rivers, Shelbyville, Ind..--..------------ See ee ne ae ee eee eS 394 Sugar Creek, Philadelphia, Ind. --------.--------------------: Pacetes coe ee a 73 Flat Rock River, Louisville, Ind.-.--.-...-....--------------- OEE: ER See 150 Blue River, Knightstown, Ind-..-.----...-.....--------+--=--- Passe TES Cees 150 West River, Cambridge, Ind -.--5-...2.---.2..-.---s<-----=-- | Eee ae SS a ee 150 WitiLE aarvOr iiechmOnG, UNO) —-- 2 ]. can ns eon see eases as Peet. ed Ree ae 775 pepeW ini ioreak: Se@ sgl, tnd 2 52.2.2 2222) 2. 2a es Reser wiase Votre 630 Small private pond, Indianapolis Ind .-.-.-.-.-.------------- eee ge a4 Bopeee ee 100 Whrtodiver, ndianapolin, Ind -- 5. —- 2. = == 2 one ne == == Pie 2 See ee 630 Towa River, Iowa Falls, Iowa -.-.--.--.------------- eet ee es ee eee eta ewe 250 ie MHP LIVEr (iit Wale ROWS - 2-9 ooo ne a 5 cee on oe fn ee wa ae ene eee 200 Earp COG be PRON AG Wake = em = ew ic wie w= man a es a oe ae tee me | ee een 200 Sankar Wounh ) leasant, Lows .--4---~-=--=<-----.--=25)e5-2=> a ei datas 200 mG Ul aneny, Rat WGes WV eMIRCH LOWE fon mn ew ee en 100 Middle Nodaway River. Valisca, lowa----..--.----------------|------- Sot pases ene 94 OT ee ee eee een ne 200 nants tnnvors Ae LOW. -- 522 nase. <= a = oe an pena ae 200 W. Nishnabotna River, Hastings. Iowa 244 Des Moines River, Levey, lowa...--------...-.<-.--====------- bee et oe a ae tae oe 175 Nishnabotna River, Red Oak, Iowa.....----------------------|------------ 238 Middle Creek, Maple Hill, Kans 329 Mil Creek, Poxico, Kans .-.--.-.-- 129 RN CAA oe re te esis are 131 Little Kentucky River, La Grange, Ky | 100 HacWou she our, honehdale, Ky. --..-. 9-9-9 - =~ 5555-2 ---|-=55-5--82 => 720 Private pond near Nicholasville, ge een eae eee coe A fobs Soars 75 Peiks solersio, Warthwile dey. 2-5 hoo. oe ooo ene sees ae ee ee 75 Lake in vicinity of Versailles; Ky----------------------.----- Pe Soctooeacee 370 WV iy tL Ee Se Ce eee ee Pee ee Se 100 Waiton, Ky:_.-.2.-. so oases ages esse = [Ae Sak oa BES ee S24 100 Snow Island, Si: Tenace. Mich. 2... -=--.--------=----s2+-25-=< AS es oe eel See ee 400 Lake Cockrell, Independence, Mo...---...-.-.-----=---------- PCOS eae ree eer 590 Saliba vear anne well WO. 22. 2a 65 os = ons on Jaan ah) ee en ee oe 150 JULEP ay PE Pry tad | Os ea ee Loe aoe eee eee ee 150 ihakes in vicinity of Nebraska City, Nebr-- .-.-=-- --<. 2---<:<-|---.<-<-.2-2 ee ree ee 1, 450 DPS RES SE USS LRA Se es ee ae oa Se a Pee Ba ees 280 State fish ponds, New York State Fish Commission 200 ‘Arent rauroad company, Waverly, Pa... --=.--.--=-2---<-+-|.-.cis2--25- ae 150 Delaware TeIWOr. CANiCOGH, Ne Vo eo 2a 5-2 n cnn <2 sheds Saif eae ' 150 TackawaxGn, Pa. 225.25 sess n= scene oars aaee Seo ee ape Rote 126 OER EM VIO oo Woe Ss oe he Pe Seb es 250 DunguSninns Raver, Mascon Pa 9-2 <2. 2252-8 eon esse -t- Se aeeeen leo eter 50 Pennsylvania Fish Commission, Allentown, Pa .--.-..-------|------------ oe ee y-2 Eee: HM MONANT RAV Gr. TaArrIN DMR ea 5-3 onc cc oo een ean ena tol ae eee gta ists 300 gtr (etsy cs gh i ee a ee eee ee ee Sone ee 300 Lake Kampesta, Watertown, S. Dak ...............-------.--- to Se wamaon to De ae ee j 300 ; Senin sanebaive. Gpatile WW ante. = 5 Sooo 325525. oe os ee fecal 285 Wihamodsay Geneva, Wis. -----..-=.- 2-225 --225523552-+5 42 fe ws ees SS ee ees 495 ; piss Hechoery. Laramie’ W yO. =2 ===. -s5--s<<- --2 2 == aaa L 2 dh Sa ee eee 1,470 . Middle Patuxent River, Laurel, Md - - -... =. ~-222.--2--5.-2-- ‘age eee eee 49 . Bip Pagixenituver, Laurel Md >... . <2: =. 2.250256 555-2 (ep eect Seed eee ee eee 46 | Ser Le SEs ee i. ae AS Te aa en ae ! 25 PORTING VIAL So 25 oS 35S ae SSS = a eae ae ae ee ae Ne Seetee wena] 50 Rock bass: Applicants in Virginia.-....---.- 1, 450 ; Mennessess 035525552 <2 2.2 477 : TA Ree oy SS ee ee ee eee ee. SY ne ae eee Dees eee 200 Z LHe ghee Se Be. Oe ee eee ee 2S ee, eee ae 633 Biaory bane ee eee oa 3 ee oe 450 Reh ayy ares ets © ANNINSIOM. So sae os inno SS ee Pee S552 os been 450 Le SS ee | ee eee ere eee | eee 490 ToC RE PS Gere ES SO er ea ce ee pa eee eee 200 Taken mn vitniiby Gf aiiriog. Men =e. 2-058 S22 2-8 2 ‘ie eee ee (Sora ee 200 pubparishee aera ety Cpe Bs 358 oS 5 Ie es Pixemey ha 200 Marca cer tava ile Sena nee se Se ee es os ieee te | 495 ionbarras River, Charleston, il :-. 2- s- =. - 22 2.2-2-2.s225--- eee ae Susan Cees ae 382 eoiuiar iSteen ayn Sthe REE ee eee es ee 2 Se as ie eee / 100 enasin Seakey Grays bake, $l 2s 20325 2-2 552-55. 2c es. Pid os sep pees toe ae | 192 Wt red dtrver, Mapergane WNe oo. cc ccc pauesonn-=-assecacssics setecssceesclecscescac-=-! 400 96 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. B.— Details of distribution, 1890-91—Continued. Species and disposition. Rock bass—Centinued. Kaskaskia, Keysport, Tl] Big Muddy River, De Soto, Il Lakes in vicinity of Carbondale, Il Anna, Ill Cache River, Ulin. Ill Flat Rock River, Flat Rock, Ind Big and Little Blue rivers, Shelbyville, Ind Big Flat Creek, St. Paul, Ind White River, Indianapolis, Ind GedarsRiver Cedar Rapids, Towa’. 2.62. u. wos. oe ew nite Se Iowa River, Decorah, lowa Des Moines River, Ottumwa, Iowa Big Creek, Rome, lowa Skunk River, Mt. Pleasant, lowa East Nodaway River, Valisea, lowa Middle Nodaway River, Valisca, lowa Railroad reservoir, Moxon, lowa Des Moines River, Albia, lowa West Nishnabotna River, Hastings, lowa Des Moines River, Levey, lowa Nishnabotna River, Red Oak, Iowa...-...-.-.-.....---------- Lakes in vicinity of Pee Wee Valley. Kentucky Little Kentucky River, La Grange, Ky Falls of the Rough, Roughdale, Ky Lake in vicinity of Versailles, Ky Covington, Ky Walton, Ky NHOW sland sulenace, MACK ae seecs = 2225 cee mee nese eeee Lake Cockerell, Independence, Mo Salt River, Hunnewell, Mo Chariton River, Chariton, Mo Oquaga Lake, Deposit, N. Y Neahoning River, Leavittsburg, Ohio Delaware River, Callicoon, N. Y Lackawaxen, Pa Port Jervis, N. Y Susquehanna River, Easton, Pa Pennsylvania Fish Commission, Allentown, Pa Susquehanna River, Harrisburg, Pa Laneaster, Pa Lake Kampesta, Watertown, 8. Dak Walliams bay, Genevas WaS.sce> --sc. sce eke noc ceecioee canes State hatchery, Laramie, Wyo Potomac River, Washington, D.C Flaghole, Spring River, Seneca, Mo Sunfish: - Applicant in Pennsylvania Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad reservoir, Rio, Ill -. Sangamon River, Decatur, Il Small lake near Fort Wayne, Ind Big Indian, New Albany, Ind Silver Creek, New Albany, Ind Towa River, Decorah, Iowa Agent Railroad Company, Waverly, Pa Lake Kampesta, Watertown, S. Dak Lake Colville, Sprague, Wash Loon Lake, Loon Lake, Wash Potomac River, Washington, D.C Spanish mackerel: Off mouth of Chesapeake Bay, near Cape Charles, Va......-.. Cod: Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Ann, Massachusetts.......----- Vineyard Sound, off the Massachusetts coast Pollock: Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Ann, Massachusetts Haddock: Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Ann, Massachusetts...-.-.-.-.-- Flatfish: Vineyard Sound, off the Massachusetts coast Lobsters: Vineyard Sound, off the Massachusetts coast.............--.- eee ee wee eee 152, 129, 650 776, 000 18, 968, 000 36, 416, 000 14, 827, 500 | 3, 380, 500 3, 533, 500 264, 076, 667 | Adults and yearlings. 2, 016, 152 * Figures inclosed in parentheses are not included in summations, ee REPORT UPON THE INQUIRY RESPECTING FOOD-FISHES AND THE FISHING-GROUNDS. By RicHarD RATHBUN. Assistant in charge. INTRODUCTION. During the two years covered by this report the field researches assigned to this division have extended over a large part of both the Atlantie and Pacific seacoasts, and have embraced a wide area of fresh-water drainage. Most noteworthy from the novelty and import- ance of their results have been the investigations by the steamer Alba- tross in Bering Sea and along the coasts of Washington, Oregon, and California. A very thorough reconnaissance has been made of the eastern or shallow-water part of Bering Sea, including its fishing-grounds for cod, the shore lines as far north as the Kuskokwim River, and the general characteristics of the bottom to the western border of the continental platform, whose position also was determined. The principal fishing- bank in this region, which has been named after the late Prof. Baird, was discovered to have a very large area, exceeding even that of Georges Bank, off the New England coast. The distribution of the fish on this and on other grounds, as well as their abundance and average size in different places, has been ascertained for the summer season, and much further information of value to the fishermen has been placed on record. Whe importance of a more thorough knowledge of the physics and natural history of Bering Sea, in view of the grave questions connected withits seal and other, fisheries, suggests, how- ever, many additional problems, for the study of which the Albatross is well adapted, and which require early attention. The preliminary examination of the continental slope off the States of Washington, Oregon, and California, from the Straits of Fuca to the Mexican boundary line, was completed in the fall of 1890. The loca- tion of all the fishing-grounds contained within these limits has now been determined, and sufficient material has been collected to illustrate the different varieties of food-fishes, and their distribution throughout the region, as well as the principal features of the bottom fauna. Very H. Mis. 113 7 97 98 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. encouraging results have attended the observations made in San Fran- cisco Bay with respect to the breeding of the Atlantic coast oyster, and an important scientific investigation has been conducted off the west- ern coast of Mexico and Central America, under the direction of Prof. » Alexander Agassiz. The field operations on the Atlantic coast have been directed chiefly tothe study of the oyster-grounds of Long Island Sound, of Tangier Sound in Maryland and Virginia, and of the coast of South Carolina. Extensive surveys were made in Long Island Sound with respect, mainly, to the conditions of the bottom, the natural enemies of the oys- ter, and the varying distribution of the set of spat. Theabsence of any pollution in the oyster-ground waters was also fully demonstrated by careful physical and chemical observations. The extent and causes of the deterioration of tlie oyster beds in Chesapeake Bay has been made the subject of a specialinvestigation, which is still in progress, Tangier and Pocomoke sounds having been selected for the first examinations. The inquiries in South Carolina were conducted for the purpose of as- certaining the character and distribution of the natural oyster-cultural resources and of determining the proper measures for their develop- ment. The work was completed in the course of a single winter, and has afforded very satisfactory results. Arrangements have also been made for the preparation of a series of reports descriptive of the meth- ods of oyster-culture practiced in European countries, which will, it is hoped, be at least suggestive to American oyster-growers. The study of the physical characteristics of the coast waters off the Northern Atlantic States, especially in the region traversed by the mackerel during their seasonal migrations, has been taken up for the first time in a thoroughly comprehensive manner, and has now been actively prosecuted during two summers. While the principal part of this work has been limited to the southern New England coast, a series of observations has also been carried southward to Virginia. These inquiries will have an equal bearing upon the habits of all other migra- tory fishes which resort to this region during a greater or less part of each year, and nearly all of the important economic species which enter into the fisheries there are of this character. Among the investigations relating to the fresh waters the one of most direct importance has probably been the study of the salmon rivers of Alaska with respect to the natural history of the salmon, the threatened depletion of the schools by the destructive methods of cap- ture now in use, and the measures necessary to preserve this extensive food supply. The observations were made on Kadiak and Afognak islands, and on Wood River at the head of Bristol Bay. The fresh- water systems have also been examined in eleven different States and Territories, as follows: The Yellowstone National Park, Colorado, Utah, Missouri, Arkansas, lowa, Wisconsin, Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky, and REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 99. Florida. The majority of these surveys have been very thorough, af- fording much desired information regarding the natural features of a large number of lakes and rivers, in respect to which fish-cultural operations have been undertaken or proposed. The Woods Holl laboratory has been open continuously during the entire period, a competent scientific expert having been employed to study the biological questions which are constantly arising in con- nection with the hatching work conducted at this station. During both summers the facilities of the laboratory have also been extended, as in former years, to a large number of naturalists, some of whom have given their attention exclusively to the Fish Commission work. Many special observations have been made on the life history of the seacoast fishes, and interesting experiments have been conducted rela- tive to their artificial propagation. One result of these inquiries has been to demonstrate conclusively that the attempts recently made to increase the supply of cod on some parts of the New England coast have met with complete success. Not only has the number of fish aug- mented from year to year, but schools of this species are making their appearance in many places where they had never been seen before. Twelve other species of fishes have also been studied to a greater or less extent, the greatest amount of progress having been made with respect to the sea bass and Spanish mackerel. A thorough investiga- tion into the life history of the lobster is likewise now being made. PACIFIC COAST. The steamer Albatross was at work on the coasts of Washington and Oregon at the close of the fiscal year ending June 30,-1889, and on July 8 following left Tacoma, Wash., with several members of the U.S. Senate Committee on Indian Affairs to visit the principal Indian settlements in southeastern Alaska. The trip was made by way of the inland passages and extended as far as Sitka and Juneau. It terminated July 28, and the Albatross then started for Bering Sea, but when only a few days out the port engine became disabled, and she was obliged to return to Seattle for repairs. When these had been completed the season was too far advanced to warrant making the long passage to Alaska, and the steamer again took up the investigations off Washington, carrying them southward along the coasts of Oregon and California as far as Cape Mendocino. During the following winter repairs were made at the Mare Island navy-yard, and during March and April, 1890, the region between Point Arena and Point Conception was examined, thereby nearly completing the preliminary survey of the California coast. On May 5, 1890, the Albatross left San Francisco and proceeded to Alaska, where several months were spent in defining the fishing-grounds and in determining the physical and natural-history features of the 100 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. eastern part of Bering Sea. Subsequently some additional observa- tions were made in regard to the fishing region south of the Alaska Peninsula, which had been surveyed in 1888; a short stop was made on the coast of Washington, and the examination of the continental platform was finished between Cape Mendocino and Point Arena, Cali- fornia. The last of January, 1891, the Albatross was dispatched on a special expedition off the west coast of Mexico and Central America, and to the region about the Galapagos Islands, under the scientifie direction of Prof. Alexander Agassiz. This occupied about three months, and by the end of June, 1891, the steamer had been refitted for a third eruise to Alaska, The conduct of these investigations was in charge of Lieut. Com- mander Z, L. Tanner, U. 8. Navy, commanding the Albatross, assisted by an eflicient staff of naval officers in the management of the ship and in connection with the physical observations. The civilian staff has consisted of Mr. Charles H. Townsend, naturalist; Mr. A. B. Alex- ander, fishery expert, and Mr. N. B. Miller, assistant naturalist. Prof. Charles H. Gilbert, of Indiana University, was also attached to the Steamer as ichthyologist and chief naturalist from January to August, 1889, and during the Bering Sea cruise of 1890. ALASKA. During the summer of 1890 the Albatross was in Bering Sea, where an examination was made of all the principal cod-fishing banks as well as of the general features of the shallow-water area which composes the entire eastern part of this important region. The Albatross entered Bering Sea by way of Unimak Pass, in May, and carried a line of soundings in a northerly and easterly direction a distance of about 80 miles, when stormy weather made it necessary to proceed to Unalaska, the dredgings and soundings being continued, however, in that diree- tion. Leaving the latter place on May 28, the vessel began a recon- naissance of the shore line of Bristol Bay, which was conducted first along the north side of the Alaska Peninsula as far as the Kvichak River, and thence to the Kuskokwim River. During this cruise the contour and topography of the coast were sufficiently well defined to Serve as a basis for the subsequent hydrographic observations. From Cape Newenham a line of stations was run in the direction of the North- west Cape of Unimak, and the latter part of June investigations were commenced on Slime Bank, being carried thence over Baird Bank to the head of Bristol Bay and the Kulukak Ground. Two visits were paid to Port Moller and Herendeen Bay, where a coal mine had recently been opened, and partial surveys were made of each of these inlets, which define their entrance and the channel leading to the coal landing. During the first part of August a line of soundings was made from off Cape Cheerful, Unalaska, to Bogoslof Island and volcano, from the REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 101 latter locality in a westerly and northerly direction and subsequently ‘in a southerly direction, for the purpose of determining the western “boundary of the elevated platform characterizing the eastern part of Bering Sea. The remainder of the season was employed in the vicinity of Unalaska, mainly in ascertaining the positions and value of the cod banks lying off the northern side of that island, but on leaving Bering Sea a few stops were made upon the fishing- ero ta south of the Alaské Peninsula. Slime Bank.—This is the first of the large fishing-banks which is reached after entering Bering Sea through Unimak Pass. As defined by the surveys of the Albatross, it begins directly off the Northwest Cape of Unimak Island, is elongate in shape and follows approxi- mately the trend of the adjacent coast to within a few miles of Amak Island. It measures about 85 miles in length by about 17 miles in average width, and thus has a total area of about 1,445 square miles. The inner margin of the bank lies only a short aimance off the land and the depths range from 20 to 50 fathoms, although some cod were taken in deeper water. The bottom consists chiefly of sand, gravel, and pebbles, changing to mud on the offshore limits. The bank derives its name from the occurrence of immense numbers ot a large jelly-fish, brownish or rusty in color, and provided with long ‘slender tentacles, having great stinging powers. These jelly-fishes, it is said, have never been observed at the surface, but seem to oceupy an intermediate zone toward the bottom, where they occasion much annoyance to the fishermen by becoming entangled about their fishing gear, and in this way are often brought on board the vessels. It is also reported that sometimes they even interfere with the hooks reach- ing bottom, and, by covering the bait and lines with a prickly slime, render the former unattractive to the fish and the latter very uncom- fortable to handle. In the early part of the season not much trouble is experienced from this cause, but by July 1 the jelly-fishes become so thick that it is almost useless to remain longer upon the bank, and other localities farther north are then resorted to. Except for this unusual phenomenon, however, the advantages for fishing on Slime Bank are excellent. The largest and most thrifty looking cod were taken by the Albatross some 6 or 8 miles from shore, but fish of fair size and good quality were plentiful over nearly the entire bank. Small speci- mens of halibut were also secured occasionally, and the beam trawl disclosed a rich bottom fauna. Attempts have been made.to use cod trawls upon this bank, but without success, owing to the obstacles which the jelly-fishes are ORBRSE: The depths of water, however, are everywhere so moderate that hand lines can be employed reeemen ty : and that is the only method of fishing now followed. 2 There are, unfortunately, no available harbors for fishing vessels along the coast adjacent to Slime Bank, although Shaw Bay offers some pro- 102 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. tection from southeast to southwest winds. Winter fishing would, therefore, be attended with much danger from the heavy storms which prevail during that season, and operations are chiefly limited to the summer months. According to Capt. Tanner, a well-found schooner could anchor anywhere on the bank between May and September, with an even chance of being able to ride out any gale she might encounter. Baird Bank, so named by Capt. Tanner in honor of the late Prof. Spencer F. Baird, is the largest and most important fishing-ground yet discovered in Bering Sea. Having a total area of about 9,200 square niles, it exceeds in size Portlock Bank, the largest bank south of the Alaska Peninsula, by 2,400 miles, and Georges Bank, the second largest fishing-ground in the North Atlantic, by 800 miles. Commencing a few miles east of Amak Island, it extends eastward, just off the northern coast of the Alaska Peninsula, to the vicinity of Cape Chigagof, at the mouth of the Ugaguk River, a distance of about 250 miles, and has an average width of about 40 miles. The depth of water ranges from 15 to 50 fathoms, and the bottom corresponds both in character and in the richness of its fauna with that of Slime Bank. The adja- cent mainland affords a weather shore during southeast winds, and Amak Island offers fairly good protection on its southeast and seuth- west sides. Port MOller and Herendeen Bay, which were partly charted by the Albatross, will be ports of call when they are better known, and Port Haiden may also become available for shelter after it has been surveyed. The examination was begun at the western end of the bank, and was carried thence northeastward, the conditions improving with each line of stations until off Port Méller, where the best fishing was obtained. Cod were taken at nearly every trial, but their abundance and quality varied with the locality, the largest and finest specimens having been secured from 15 to 20 miles from shore, in depths of 25 to 40 fathoms. Beyond the Port Méller region they continued abundant and of good size to near the northern end of the bank. The extreme head of Bristol Bay has no value as a cod-fishing ground, and only a few specimens in poor condition were captured here and there. The water is not only too fresh for this species, but owing to the strong currents produced by the immense discharge from several rivers and by the tides an unusual amount of sand and mud is constantly held in suspension. : Kulukak Ground.—Kulukak Bay occupies a large part of the region included between Cape Constantine and Cape Newenham, and contains Hagemeister Island and the Walrus group. Within this area codfish are found in various isolated spots, scarcely entitled to the name of banks, but for convenience sake the name of Kulukak Ground has been used to designate them. Extensive shoals occur off Hagemeister and the Walrus Islands, a depth of 6 fathoms being found about 18 miles to the southward of the latter. The principal fishing-spots are outside - q | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 103 of these shoals, as well as to the eastward and westward of them, and have depths of 12 to 15 fathoms. The bottom in this region consists generally of sand, with some mud and gravel, and the fauna is essen- tially the same as on Slime and Baird banks. Cod are plentiful at times, but they are smaller than on the more southern grounds. An exception in this particular, however, has been reported with respect to a small spot called Gravel Bank, situated about 16 miles SSW. from the southern end of Hagemeister Island, in depths of 16 to 20 fathoms, but its extent is inconsiderable. Small fish predominate among the islands of the Walrus group, but larger ones may be taken in some of the indentations and on some of the rocky patches. The Kulukak grounds were formerly resorted to by a few vessels, but they are not visited at present. Cod were found to be abundant in the vicinity of Cape Peirce, but, owing to the number of diseased fish among them, this ground has been named Hospital Bank by the fishermen. Off Cape Newenham no cod were taken, and it is supposed that their absence may be due to the great volume of fresh water issuing from the Kuskokwim River. Port Moller and Herendeen Bay.—The recent opening of a coal mine near the head of Herendeen Bay has called particular attention to this locality, and it was visited twice by the steamer Albatross during the summer of 1890. Although the first purpose in going there was to obtain a supply of coal, partial surveys were made which now render these inlets accessible to fishing vessels during stormy weather. Port Moller and Herendeen Bay are closely adjacent to one another, and open on the north side of the peninsula, the principal passage into the latter being by way of Port Méller entrance. They are located, as before explained, in the vicinity of the best fishing-grounds on Baird Bank, and their availability for shelter is an important consideration for the fishermen. Should this locality, moreover, become a coaling center, it will increase the number of vessels resorting to the region, and tend greatly to develop its resources. The entrance to the mine which has just been opened, and from which the Albatross received the first output of coal, is about 14 miles from the water front, on the east side of the head of Herendeen Bay, the coal being transported to the landing over a tramway operated by asmall steam motor. A small bight at this place has been called Mine Harbor. The survey made by the Albatross has defined the entrance to Port Moller and the channel thence through Herendeen Bay to its extreme upper part, where there are good places for beaching and repairing small vessels, the rise and fall of the tide amounting to 15 feet, and where fresh water and fuel can readily be procured in any quantity. The Herendeen Bay coal was used on board the Albatross with sat- isfactory results, but, owing to the lack of proper screening facilities, much fine material and dirt was delivered with it, and it was found 104 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. necessary to burn from 20 to 25 per cent more of it to obtain the same results as witha fair quality of Wellington coal. Capt. Tanner states, however, that considering that it was taken from a vein near the sur- face, the extra amount required to furnish the same quantity of steam will not seem excessive. It was shown that the coal possesses merit, and it will doubtless improve with the development of the deeper veins. South of the Alaska Peninsula.—While on the way south from Bering Sea in September, 1890, a line of dredgings and soundings was carried along the line of islands lying off the Pacific coast of this peninsula. From off the Trinity Islands the soundings were continued in deep rater as far south as the Queen Charlotte Islands. The deep ocean trough described in former reports as lying south of the Aleutian Islands and the peninsula, and trending in the same general direction, was traced as far west as latitude 56° 02’ N., longitude 151° 12’ W., which is to the southeastward of Kadiak Island. Southeastern Alaska.—Practically nothing has yet been done toward investigating the fishery resources of southeastern Alaska, all of the time suitable and available for work in northern latitudes since the Albatross arrived in the North Pacific having been spent off the south- ern coast of the Alaska Peninsula and in Bering Sea. During July, 1889, however, a trip was made through the inland passages of the southeastern part of the Territory as far as Juneau, with several mem- bers of the Senate Committee on Indian Affairs, who were desirous of inspecting the principal Indian settlements. The steamer left Tacema on July 8, and returned on the 28th of the same month. Stops were made at Fort Tongass, Port Chester, Karta Bay, Port Wrangall, Sitka, Pavloff Harbor, Hoonyah Bay, Portage Bay, Chilkat, and Juneau. Several important fishing stations and canneries were visited, and some investigations were made by means of the beam trawl, and other kinds of fishing apparatus. Good photographic views were also ob- tained of Patterson, Muir, and Davidson glaciers. WASHINGTON, OREGON, AND CALIFORNIA. Puget Sound to Cape Mendocino, California.—The investigations begun in this region in 1888 were continued as far south as Cape Mendocino during the latter part of the summer and the fall of 1889, and again for a short time in the fall of 1890. This completed the preliminary exam- ination regarding the general features of the continental platform within these limits, and the location and principal resources of the fishing- grounds. Very few soundings had been made on this coast previous to the surveys of the steamer Albatross, in 1888, and none outside of the 50-fathom eurve. The hydrographic work thus far accomplished by the Albatross affords the necessary information to define the contour of the bottom into depths of at least 200 fathoms, and as the fisheries for a considerable time to come will not be earried beyond the 100-fathom curve, the characteristics of the bottom observed within those limits — . REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 105 are sufficient for all immediate considerations in connection with fishery matters. The distance of the 100-fathom curve from shore varies in different places from 7 to 40 miles, averaging broadest at the north, aud becoming reduced to from 7 to 9 miles off Cape Orford, Trinidad Head, and Cape Mendocino. The superficial area of the submerged platform within this depth is computed at 3,700 square miles for the outer coast of Washington, 4,750 square miles for the coast of Oregon, and 1,160 square miles for the coast of California north of Cape Men- docino, a total of 9,610 square miles. -, The soundings off Cape Flattery are irregular and suggest the exist- ence of submarine ridges trending parallel with the coast. A semi- cireular depression, with depths of 100 to nearly 200 fathoms, was found between Cape Flattery and Flattery Rocks, at a distance of about 10 miles from shore. From the latter place to Yaquina Head the depths increased regularly toward the sea, except upon the rocky bank off Grays Harbor and Willapa Bay, where elevations -of a few fathoms occur. A triangular platform having depths under 100 fathoms lies between Yaquina Head and Umpqua River, Heceta Bank being located upon its southwestern extremity. Thence to Cape Mendocino the sound- ings are regular. Distinct fishing-grounds in this region are few in number and of small extent, the principal ones being the following: Flattery Bank has an area of about 1,100 square miles, with a least depth of 27 fathoms. - Halibut and other fishes have been taken upon it in considerable numbers for some years past. The former species occurs in greatest abundance on a very rough, rocky bottom, having an extent of about 35 square miles near the southeastern end of the main bank. A small bank covering about 110 square miles and with a least depth of 42 fathoms lies 23 miles W. by 8. (magnetic) from Toke Point light-house, Willapa Bay. The bottom consists of sand and mud with rocky patches. Another bank having an area of only about 40 square miles, with the same minimum depth as the preceding, and with a bottom of clay, mud, and rock, is located 19 miles SSW. 4 W. from Yaquina light-house. Heceta Bank, the largest fishing-ground south of Cape Flattery on this _ part of the coast, is situated 35 miles SW. 4 W. from Heceta Head, _ Oregon, and has an area of about.600 square miles. The least depth, 41 _ fathoms, has been found near its southern end, where the bottom is — rocky and rough. Only occasional specimens of halibut were taken off Flattery Rocks ; and Tillamook Rock and on Heceta Bank. Several species of rock-cod _ were generally distributed along the coast, as well as on the banks, and flounders were found everywhere, being especially abundant in _ depths of 50 to 100 fathoms. The flat surface of the plateati is partic- _ ularly rich in the latter group of fishes, and is destined to become a fe favorite ground for the beam trawl when that method of fishing is intro- ~ duced. Cultus-cod occur on all the banks and on Orford Reef, while 106 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the black-cod inhabits the deeper waters, half-grown individuals also being found in moderate depths, together with the ling or Pacitie whit- ing. Large red prawns of excellent quality are likewise very abundant and widely distributed, having been captured frequently in consid- erable numbers in the beam trawl. Although gales are of rare occurrence in this region during the sum- mer months, yet the coast winds blow constantly from the northward and maintain a boisterous sea and strong currents. During the fall and winter southeasterly storms are frequent. Owing to the scarcity of good harbors, the fishermen have, therefore, many hardships to con- tend with, and the lack of sufficient markets to handle a large catch interferes at present with the rapid development of the fishery. Cape Mendocino to Point Conception, California.a—Dwing March and April, 1890, the coast waters between Point Arena and the Santa Bar- bara Channel, including the important fishing-grounds off San Fran- cisco, were surveyed by the Albatross, and in September of the same year the region from Cape Mendocino to Point Arena was examined, thereby completing the preliminary investigations on the California coast. Capt. Tanner reports that he found the slope very abrupt near Cape Mendocino, but it gradually widens toward the south, the 200- fathom curve off Point Arena being distant about 12 miles from shore. There are no fishing-banks properly so called within these limits, but the same fishes which are commonly met with farther north are distrib- uted also through this district, and the beam trawl may be used off Point Arena, although some rocky patches occur in places. Between Point Arena and Point Conception the width of the conti- nental platform into depths of 200 fathoms varies considerably, the extreme range being from less than 14 to 26 miles. Within these boun- daries the most active fisheries on the California coast are now being conducted. The character of the bottom is generally very uniform, the area between the Golden Gate, Point Pillar, the Farallones, and Point Reyes being sandy and free from rocks, except in the immediate vicinity of the islands or of the shore. South from Pillar Point rocky patches frequently occur near the shore, with fine gray sand farther off, finally merging into green mud at varying distances from the land. Rocky spots also exist in depths of 30 to 70 fathoms on sand and mud - bottoms. One hundred and eleven trawling and fishing stations were made in this region, and a very large variety of fishes was obtained, many being of excellent food quality. FJounders, including several choice edible species, composed the principal features of every haul. The beam trawl and other corresponding forms of drag nets are the only appli- ances by which these forms can readily be secured. Several species of rockfish were also common. ‘ ee REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 107 Oyster investigations, San Francisco Bay.—Investigations having for their object to determine if the waters of San Francisco Bay are suit- able for the breeding of the Atlantic coast oyster (Ostrea virginica) have been conducted by Mr. Charles H. Townsend, naturalist of the steamer Albatross, during such periods as that steamer has been de- tained at San Francisco or Mare Island. These inquiries have been carried to all parts of the main bay and to San Pablo Bay, and have had reference to the temperature and density of the water, the character of the bottom, and the actual attachment and growth of spat derived from the planted beds. The results are very gratifying, and, while not conclusive on all points, they seem to indicate that the conditions existing in some portions of the bay are not unfavorable to the estab- lishment of self-sustaining colonies of the eastern oyster. The oyster industry of the Pacific coast, exclusive of the trade in the small indigenous species, has never extended beyond San Francisco Bay, where it is restricted to the growing or fattening of seed or year- ling oysters, brought annually in large quantities from the Atlantic coast. This method of transplanting oysters has been practiced ever since the completion of the first overland railroad, and a supply of the eastern species has thereby been constantly maintained in the waters of San Francisco Bay, yet it has generally been understood that no natural increase has taken place in this region. To account for this supposed failure to propagate, it has been assumed that the tempera- ture of the water during the breeding season is lower than it should be, but the subject has never been investigated and practically nothing has been known regarding it. While the observations of Mr. Townsend were limited to a few months in each year, temperature data covering all seasons have been obtained from other sources, and these lead to the conclusion, based. upon a comparison with the eastern coast, that the water temperature in at least the southern part of San Francisco Bay is sufficiently high to fulfill all the necessary requirements of reproduction. Any failure to produce spat would therefore have to be traced to other causes; but, as a matter of fact, Mr. Townsend finds that the Ostrea virginica does breed in this region and that the young attaches itself under suitable conditions. To what extent this prevails, however, can only be deter- mined after a more complete study of the bottom. The largest and most important tract of oyster propagation, according to Mr. Town- send, is the region of the natural shell banks of native oysters along the east side of the bay, beginning at Bay Farm Island and extending well southward and offshore into the deeper water. Here wild oysters of the Atlantic coast type may be found during the low tides which expose the outer portions of the shell banks. They are numerous, and when the tide is sufficiently low it is possible to gather them by hand, ranging in size from yearlings to specimens several years old. Consid- erable quantities are obtained annually in this region, and also on other_ 108 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. smaller tracts farther south, for transplanting to the eultivated beds. Oysters of the same species were likewise found at greater distances from the planted beds, in San Leandro Bay and at Sheep Island and Point San Pedro, attached to rocks and to piles driven in the bottom, leaving no room for doubt that they had originated through the spawn- ing of oysters in the bay. OFF MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA, AND THE GALAPAGOS ISLANDS. On January 30, 1890, the steamer Albatross left San Franciseo for Panama to engage in a special scientific inquiry, authorized by the President of the United States. The expedition was under the direc- tion of Prof. Alexander Agassiz, director of the Museum of Compara- tive Zoblogy at Harvard College, who also paid a large proportion of the expenses incidental to the cruise. The area marked out for inves- tigation lay off the western coast of Mexico and of Central and South America, from Cape San Francisco in the south to Guaymas in the north, and extended seaward to and including the Galapagos Islands. The biological and physical features of this region, as well as the con- tour and character of the bottom, except in the vicinity of the coast, were then almost entirely unknown, the Albatross having made only a few observations there during the voyage from Washington to San Francisco, while H. M. 8. Challenger, during her famous expedition around the world, sailed directly from the Sandwich Islands to Chile, and thence into the Atlantic Ocean. The present inquiry had reference mainly to the natural history and temperature of the deeper waters off the coast, at the bottom and sur- face, and also at intermediate depths. The ordinary outfit of the Alba- tross, frequently described in previous reports, was well adapted to the greater part of the observations, but for collecting organic forms at intermediate depths anew form of net was improvised by Capt. Tan- ner, and gave entire satisfaction. It is so arranged that after being lowered and dragged for any desired distance through the water it may be tightly closed by the falling of a messenger, thus preventing any objects from entering it while it is being hauled on board. It is, therefore, well suited for determining the character and amount of animal life at any depth below the surface, without the danger of its contents being added to at other levels. An appliance of this sort would have been of material assistance in the researches hitherto made respecting the mackerel-grounds on the Atlantic coast of the United States, and it is proposed to utilize the new invention during the future investigations in that region. Beginning off Cape Mala, near Panama, a line of stations was carried to Cocos Island, and thence, with some deviation toward the south, to Malpelo Island and back to Panama, where several short lines were run immediately outside of the 100-fathom curve. On the second cruise = . REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 109 the steamer proceeded first to the vicinity of Cape San Francisco, thence to the Galapagos Islands, and from there to Acapulco. Subse- quently, dredgings were made from off Cape Corrientes to Guayias, in the Gulf of California, The greatest depth of water explored was 2,232 fathoms. Short stops were also made at the different islands lying in | the course of the expedition, for the purpose of studying the land and shallow-water animals and plants. While it was observed that the marine fauna of this region is not so rich as that occupying the corre- sponding waters off the east side of the continent, very large collections were secured, and the general results obtained are of great importance. Soon after this material was received in Washington the different groups were carefully sorted out, and the greater number have already been assigned to specialists for Study under the direction of Professor Agassiz. One of the most important outcomes of the expedition has been the determination by Prof. Agassiz, through the instrumentality of the intermediate towing net, of the vertical distribution of the surface pelagic fauna, which he considers to descend only to a depth of about 200 fathoms. Some forms among the bottom animals may work up a distance of several fathoms, but between these levels in the open sea he finds no evidences of life. Regarding this subject there are still some differences of opinion among explorers, and further investigations will be awaited with much interest. As a solution of the problem may have some bearing upon the study of the habits of the Atlantic coast mackerel during its migrations in the deeper water, the practical importance of continuing the experiments can readily be appreciated. Detailed accounts of this investigation will be found in the report of Capt. Tanner, contained in the appendix to this volume, and in the publications of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge, Mass,* “Three letters from Alexander Agassiz to the Hon. Marshall MeDonald, U.S. Com- missioner of Fish and Fisheries, on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the west coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zo61., xx1, No. 4, pp. 185-200, 1891. General sketch of the expedition of the Albatross, from February to May, 1891. By Alexander Agassiz. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zodl., xxut, No. 1, pp. 1-89, plates 1-22, in- cluding a detailed chart of the explorations, 1892. Calamocrinus diomeda, a new stalked crinoid. By Alexander Agassiz. Mem. Mus. Comp. Zo6l., xvi1, No, 2, 96 pp., 32 plates, 1892. 110 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, ATLANTIC COAST. OYSTER INVESTIGATIONS. LONG ISLAND SOUND. The steamer Fish Hawk, Lieut. Robert Platt, U. 8S. N., commanding, was at work upon the oyster-grounds of Long Island Sound during a part of both 1889 and 1890, In the former year the investigations were begun on August 18 and terminated on October 8; in the latter year they continued from June 11 until October 16. During the season of 1889, Dr. C. F. Hodge, of Clark U niversity, served as naturalist, and the operations were restricted chietly to dredg- ing on and about the oyster beds, and to experimenting with traps and other devices intended for the capture of starfishes. Certain state- ments having gained currency, to the effect that the waters of Long Island Sound do not interchange freely with the waters of the open ocean, and are thereby rendered more or less stagnant and impure from the accumulation of town sewage and the effects of the dumping- grounds, to the serious detriment of the oyster beds, the greater part of the season of 1890 was occupied in making physical and chemical investigations to determine the actual sanitary condition of the region, — but after their completion the dredging and natural-history work was again taken up. Mr. E. HE. Haskell was detailed by the Superintendent of the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey to conduct the physical inqui- ries, while Mr. Fred Neher, of Princeton College, was employed to make the chemical observations. The natural-history work was attended to by Mr. James E. Benedict, of the U.S. National Museum, and Mr. W. C. Kendall, of the Fish Commission. The natural oyster beds of Connecticut are restricted to the bays and inlets and to the shallow waters near the shore, extending sometimes, however, into depths of 3 to 5 fathoms. The artificial or planted beds are for the most part outside of the natural ones, and they have been carried in some instances as far as the middle of the sound, and into depths oceasionally of 13 to 14 fathoms. Both the natural and planted beds are mostly limited to the western half of the sound, comparatively few areas occurring to the eastward of New Haven Harbor. The Fish Commission obtained for its use, through the courtesy of the State Fish Commission, a complete set of the engineer’s charts showing the exact position of all the grounds sold for planting purposes. The same data has since been published by the Connecticut Bureau of Labor Statistics on a smaller scale, and in a very convenient form for reference. An examination of these charts shows that the area of bottom which has been sold for oyster purposes is relatively very large, covering up to 1889 atotal extent of over 78,000 acres. It must be borne in mind, how- ever, that not all of this bottom has been planted with oysters; in some REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 111 parts of the region the proportion under cultivation is relatively small, and a part of the designated area is unsuited to oyster-planting in its present condition. Just what extent of bottom is now in actual tse it has been impossible to ascertain. The waters of Long Island Sound within the territory of Connecticut (the State line being midway of the sound) are divided into a number of districts by straight lines extending due north and south, each dis- trict being named after the adjacent township. In nearly all of the western districts a certain area has been set aside as a dumping-ground for the materials dredged up in the course of the improvements in the neighboring harbors and river mouths. While these dunping-grounds have well-defined boundaries, and it is intended that no refuse shall be deposited elsewhere, they have come to have a rather unenviable repu- tation among the oystermen, who consider them the source of many of their troubles. While the attention of the Fish Commission was first requested toward the depredations of starfishes upon the oyster beds, so many other questions have since been raised respecting the conditions of the latter that it has become necessary to greatly increase the scope of the inquiry and to give it rather the character of a general inves- tigation. In 1889 the work was begun in the Norwalk district and was ecar- ried thence eastward through the Westport, Fairfield, Bridgeport, Stratford, and Milford districts, into Orange district. Dredgings were made at frequent intervals, and sometimes under guidance of the owners of oyster territory, who were able to indicate particular locali- ties where starfishes were then abundant. The oyster traps were also set under many different conditions, but always with practically nega- tive results, as explained below. In 1890 the physical and chemical examinations occupied nearly all the time from the beginning of the season until the middle of September. Self-registering tide gauges were first established at New London and New Haven, Conn., and at Willets Point, N. Y., after which observations upon the direction and velocity of the currents were made at regular intervals between the mouth of the Connecticut River and East River, by means of the Ritchie- Haskell electrical meter. The chemical analyses of the water were con- ducted in the same connection, and covered samples taken from every _ variety of location, from the harbors and river mouths to the outer and _ deeper portions of the sound. The subsequent dredging operations were chiefly restricted to Bridgeport and Stratford districts, and were carried on with greater detail and precision than in 1889, stations being made at regular intervals of half a mile in both directions. In this _ manner it was expected to obtain a continuous record showing the character and condition of the bottom. Both the physical and chemical investigations were conclusive in _ demonstrating that, so far as regards the general conditions of the 112 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. waters in Long Island Sound, the oyster-growers have nothing to fear for the safety of their beds, no great amount of pollution having been found at any place examined, and the interchange of waters with the open sea being sufficient also to insure their purity far above the stand- ard required for oyster-raising. Much has been learned with respect to the present condition of the oyster beds and of the adjacent bottom, and as to the natural-history features of the region, including the habits of starfishes; but no new methods have been discovered for the destrue- tion of this enemy, although suggestions have been offered which may prove of some value. During the course of the investigation it was not observed that any of the oyster beds were being harmed to any appreciable extent by the growth of sponges or worm tubes, the latter, however, having occa- sioned some loss in 1852 in the vicinity of New Haven. The large win- kles (Fulgur and Sycotypus) are said to do a greater or less amount of damage, but no instance of their destructiveness came directly to the attention of the party, and, owing to their size, they may readily be detected and removed. The oyster-growers claim, moreover, that when they have once been cleaned from the beds they give them no further trouble during the same year, and they also state that they are rapidly decreasing in abundance, due no doubt to the numbers which are de- stroyed annually, together with their conspicuous egg capsules. The drills and starfishes dispute the title of being the most destructive of the oyster pests, the former operating chiefly in the more brackish and shal- low waters, and the latter invading all other territory, although not entirely absent from the former. The drill, however, feeds generally on smaller oysters than the starfish, and the extent of its damage is less appreciated by the oystermen. The starfish, therefore, is usually most dreaded, and very justly so, in the more open waters of the Sound, where the great majority of the beds are situated. It is unnecessary in this connection to enumerate the mass of facts that has been obtained to show the amonnt of damage caused annually by these two enemies of the oyster. In fact, it is very difficult to esti- mate the money value of the Josses, which may include only the outlay in the planting and tending of the beds, or extend to the prospective profit on the crop after it has matured. Aninvasion by starfishes may be detected early enough to insure their being dredged up before they have accomplished much injury. Otherwise they may succeed in de- stroying a portion of a bed, or even an entire bed of large area, and they generally appear suddenly, without any warning. Opinions differ as to the months during which starfishes are most destructive. The evidence collected, however, tends to prove that they are feeding on or about the beds during the entire year, and when the food in one locality is exhausted they move elsewhere, the places where they congregate and do the most damage changing more or less from year to year. The breeding season appears to extend over nearly, if ——— REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 113 not quite, three months—from June to August. It is the popular belief that during a part of this period the starfish bunch up in large clusters, the supposition being that this habit may have some relation to the spawning functions. Both this occurrence and the reasons assigned for it thay be true, and it seems very probable that the starfish do some- times collect together in large masses, but this can also be explained, in a measure, as an incident of their feeding. It has been noticed, im connection with the large invasions, that these animals clean the beds up very thoroughly as they go. It can well be imagined that, on reaching a new ground, the first arrivals begin to feed at once, while those in the rear, pressing forward, pile up over them, forming for the time a sort of windrow, but these conditions would probably not continue long. The rate of movement attained by a body of starfishes when invading an oyster-ground has been variously estimated, but the observations in respect to this matter must, for the most part, be very unreliable. One planter, however, has informed us on good authority that a dense line of starfishes advanced about 2,000 feet over one of his beds in the course of four days, while his steamers were engaged in dredging them. In connection with some experiments made by Dr. Hodge, specimens of medium size were seen to move at the rate of 62 to 114 inches per min- ute, and if this rate were to be maintained without intermission they might cover, on an average, a mile in a little over five days. Unfortunately records are seldom kept of the quantity of starfishes removed from any of the beds, but a large planter in the Bridgeport and Stratford districts has furnished a detailed statement which shows that from 1884 to 1889, inclusive, about 36,000 bushels were dredged up by his steamers, the average catch per month, computed for the six years, being as follows: January, 460; February, 250; March, 180; April, 90; May, 400; June, 490; July, 620; August, 960; September, 560; October, 480; November, 350; December, 440. It should be borne in mind, however, that these figures relate to only a comparatively limited area, and might not apply to other districts. It is also possible that his steamers were less watchful at some times than at others, and that the averages for the catch of starfishes would not indicate with exact- ness their relative abundance during the several months. The princi- pal utility of this statement consists in its showing that starfishes are always present on the oyster-grounds, and may be regarded as plenti- fulin every month of the year, but whether they are always feeding or not still remains to be determined. They are said to begin to feed on oysters when very young, selecting individuals, of course, which are in _proportion to their own size, and several have frequently been found attached to the same oyster. They also live on other bivalves, such as mussels and clams, and even on small gastropods, barnacles, ete. As to the distribution of the attacks of starfishes, it seems probable that, the conditions being equal, all the beds are subject to their in- H. Mis. 113 8 114 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. roads in about the same proportion. If kept cleared from any given area, those owning beds around the margin have the most to do in fighting them, and in so doing they shield their neighbors. Mutual and persistent efforts in this direction furnish the only means by which all the beds can at present be protected, and by codperation not only may the destructiveness of starfishes be greatly lessened, and the seeur- ity of the beds be more or less insured, but the cost of removing star- fish or of guarding against their attacks will fall less heavily on the planters who are now most active-in their watchfulness. It is these men whose grounds are kept in the best condition and who are secur- ing the most benefits, while those who are careless or indifferent in their attentions are subject at any time to heavy or entire losses. It is generally considered that the beds or parts of beds in close prox- imity to a reef or other obstruction on the bottom are among the most liable to be invaded at frequent intervals, as the starfishes can not be completely eradicated from such places. The natural beds may also be cited as a fruitful source of danger, in that the stars may breed and grow upon them practically undisturbed, and may at any time pass to the neighboring cultivated areas. Steam dredging is not allowed upon these public grounds; no one is responsible for their condition, and no one has the power, even if he had means and interest, to keep them free from pests. As matters stand at present they are a constant menace to valuable private interests—a condition of affairs never tolerated in respect to agricultural pursuits. Despite the amount of damage caused by natural enemies, the oys- . ter industry of Connecticut is exceedingly prosperous, yet no one doubts that this prosperity might be increased by a removal of this source of injury. While this can, probably, not be done effectually, a great measure of protection might be afforded through the intervention of the State, as well as by a reduction in the relative extent of the planted area to such a limit that all the grounds could be under constant supervision. The greater losses have resulted from a lack of vigilance, and unfortunately the diligent cultivator is too often made to suffer from his neighbor’s carelessness. fn the Norwalk district they do not, as a rule, attempt to cultivate more ground than they can properly attend to, and a reduction in the abundance of starfishes has been noted there, but the same was not found to be the case in some of the other districts examined. During 1888 and 1889 only a small set of spat was secured through- out the sound, and a great amount of damage by starfishes was re- corded. In 1890, however, a heavy set was obtained, although it was not evenly distributed. It was fairly good frem the ThimLle Islands to the Milford district, being very abundant in the latter region, and es- pecially so on the natural bed off Stratford and on some of the planted grounds in the same vicinity. The region farther west was less favored in this respect, except in some places of limited extent. Se ee Pe a REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 115 In ridding their beds of starfishes the oystermen generally make use of the common oyster-dredge, which also brings up everything from the bottom, and the living oysters may then be transplanted to other grounds if desirable. This method is necessarily laborious and expensive, aS well as destructive, as many oysters are often damaged by the dredge, especially if they are young and thin-shelled. -A spe- cial dredge, invented by Mr. Landcraft, of New Haven, and designed to remove only the starfishes, has been employed with some success, but its use does not seem to have become very general. Other devices having the same object in view have recently been patented, but noth- ing has been learned regarding their effectiveness. The tangles, sug- gested some years ago for this purpose by the Fish Commission, have been tried occasionally, but they are said not to work the ground clean, and it is difficult to extricate the starfishes after the apparatus has been landed on the deck. The first of these troubles also manifested itself in the trials made by the Mish Hawk with the beam trawl, but it was partly overcome by attaching a drag chain between the runners slightly in advance of the net. This appliance would not, however, present any advantage over the oyster dredge, and, as a whole, might be regarded as very inferior to it, its expense and the difficulty of working it from a small steamer also operating to its disfavor. Baited traps were experimented with in 1889 under the direction of Dr. Hodge, but only with negative results. They were made of iron rings, 2 feet in diameter, filled in with a shallow bag of netting, and when in use were suitably weighted, and their positions marked witha small wooden buoy. Many different kinds of bait were employed, and they were as thoroughly tested as was possible at the time in the Nor- walk district, but no starfishes were secured on any trial. This experi- ment is not, however, to be regarded as conclusive, because traps have been and are still being used for this purpose with some success in Providence River. They are there made box-shaped, of laths, some- thing after the pattern of the rectangular lobster pots. It is not ex- pected that any devices of this sort will prove effectual where starfishes are very abundant, but under some circumstances they might serve a good purpose, and further tests should be made whenever the oppor- tunity occurs. Physical inqury.—The following preliminary report by Mr. EK. E. Hlaskell, upon the results of his current observations in Long Island Sound, has been transmitted by the Superintendent of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey. 116 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, PRELIMINARY REPORT UPON THE CURRENT OBSERVATIONS IN LONG ISLAND SOUND. By BE. E. HASKELL. The observations for this discussion were made during the summer of 1890, from the U.S. Steamer Fish Hawk, during a joint investigation by the U.S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries and the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey, for the purpose of study- ing the condition of and the circulation of the sea through Long Island Sound, For a knowledge of the tides that traverse the Sound we placed at New London, New Haven, and Willets Point—practically at each end and the middle—a self- registering tide gauge. With the tide gauges in operation, we made from the steamer Fish Hawk a series of current observations, occupying therefor current stations which in location give a cross section near each end of the Sound; a current station about every 10 miles in the longitudinal axis of the Sound; and a current station on each of the dumping-grounds of the towns of New Haven, Milford, Bridgeport, Nor- walk, and Stamford. In illustration of the tides of the Sound, the mean establishment of Block Island and that of Sandy Hook are about the same, namely 7" 31™ and 7" 35™, respectively. There being but about ten minutes difference in time, due to difference in longitude, it is practically high water at both places at the same time. From these places the tide wave that causes high water travels by two different channels, the Block Island branch through Long Island Sound from its eastern entrance, and the Sandy Hook branch passing through New York Harbor and East River into the Sound from its western entrance, and give to this inland channel a compound tide. From our observations, which confine us to the reach from New London to Willets Point, we find it is high water at New London (the mouth of the Thames) 9° 47™, at New Haven (Light-House Point) 11" 17™, and at Willets Point 11" 24™ after the moon's transit. The opposite phase of the tide takes place at New London 3" 31", at New Haven 5" 03", and at Willets Point 5" 45™ after the moon’s transit. These figures give for the duration of rise 6" 16™, 6" 14™, and 54 39™ for New London, New Haven, and Willets Point, respectively; and, for the corresponding duration of fall, 62°08, 65 10™, and 6h 45™, The distance from New London to New Haven, measured ona central line through the Sound, is 56 nautical miles, and the distance from New Haven to Willets Point, measured on the same course, is 48 nautical miles. From the mean establishment of these points, givenaboye, and the corresponding distances between them, it appears that the tide wave travels from New London to New Haven in 1" 33", or at the rate of 23 nautical miles per hour, while it travels from New Haven to Willets Point in 10, or at the rate of 288 nautical miles per hour. This remarkable difference in speed of the wave in these two reaches is undoubtedly caused by the interference of the two waves that have arrived on the scene by the two different routes. It is tlie meeting-ground; or, to be more explicit, the reach from Hell Gate to Stratford Sho. is where the energy of these waves, traveling in opposite directions, is spent. An interesting feature in the tide of the Sound is the vertical motion of the water that takes place. Mean sea level at all points throughout this water course is at the same elevation, and might be represented by a straight line so far as the present discussion is concerned. At New London the average rise of the tide is 2.6 feet, or it has a semi-amplitude in its oscillations above and below the straight line repre- senting mean sea level of 1.3 feet. At New Haven the average rise of the tide is 6 feet, or its semi-amplitude is 3 feet. At Willets Point the average rise of the tide is 7.3 feet, or its semi-amplitude in reference to the line is 3.65 feet. These figures shew that with every tide the water surface of the western portion of the Sound is alternately made a hill and a hollow when compared to the water surface in > REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND: FISHERIES. 117 the eastern portion, or perhaps a better reference would be to the open sea either at Block Island or Sandy Hook, where the amplitude of the tide is 1.5 feet and 2.3 feet, respectively. Having indicated briefly the tides of the Sound, we will now consider the other and far more important component in vhe circulation, viz, the horizontal movement of the water, or the tidal current. Beginning at the eastern cross section at the mouth of the Connecticut River, the station located near the axial line of the Sound gave for the mean velocity of the maxi- mum flood vertical curve of velocities 3.2 feet per second, and for the mean velocity of the maximum ebb vertical curve of velocities 2.8 feet per second. The current station located similarly on the western cross-section at Matinicock Point, Long Island, gave for the mean velocity of the maximum flood vertical curve of velocities 0.86 of a foot per second, and for the mean velocity of the maximum ebb vertical curve of velocities 0.77 of a foot per second. The striking contrast in the difference in the strength of the flood or ebb currents of the eastern and western ends of the Sound indicated by the figures given above shows clearly what was to be expected from the tidal data, namely, that as we approached the meeting-point of the two waves from opposite directions the hori- zontal motion of the water should decrease. ‘The series of current stations, located at intervals of about 10 miles on the axial line of the Sound, when considered in con- nection with the two mentioned above, illustrate very well this decrease and furnish a knowledge of the horizontal movement throughout the Sound. Taking any sta- tion in the series, its flood and ebb velocities will be greater or less than those given above for the stations on the eastern or western cross-sections in almost direct pro- portion to its distance from those cross-sections. By comparing the maximum flood and ebb velocities for the central stations on each of the cross-sections, we find that the flood velocity is to the ebb velocity as 1.15 isto 1.0 for the eastern cross-section; and that for the western cross-section the flood velocity is to the ebb velocity as 1.12to1.0. These indicate clearly a resultant move- ment to the westward, for in the diagram of current velocities, which can not well be reproduced here, the duration of flood and ebb stream are seen to be about equal. The maximum in the former takes place at the VIII lunar hour and the maximum in the latter at the II lunar hour, and at these times the stream is a continuous maxi- mum stream throughout the Sound. This excess of westerly over the easterly flow was to have been expected, for in Prof. Mitchell’s report, ‘‘ The circulation of the sea through New York Harbor,” Appendix No. 13 of the Report of the Coast and Geodetic Survey for 1886, are given the results of a series of gaugings of East River at Nineteenth street, and in round numbers there is as a mean value 448,000,000 cubic feet more water transferred to the southward on every ebb tide of New York Harbor than is brought northward by the fiood tide.* This surplus of water must come through the eastern entrance of the Sound, hence from the open sea, where it must be pure; and although small in quantity in comparison with the volume in the Sound, it is a constant force to crowd out at the western end stagnant or polluted water. Another interesting phenomenon brought out by our observations, and one which plays a prominent part in the circulation of the Sound, is the ‘‘underrun.” Beginning at the eastern entrance, the change from ebb to flood current takes place by the denser sea water of the outside forcing its way in along the bed of the Sound while the surface is stillrunning ebb. The beginning of this ‘‘underrun” was found to be about one and a half hours previous to the surface reversal of the stream. The neutral plane between the two currents running in opposite directions would gradually rise (the ‘‘underrun” or flood current increasing while the ebb current was decreasing), reaching the surface finally when the ebb current disappeared altogether. The * It must be here noticed that the flood tide of Long Island Sound corresponds in direction to the ebb tide of New York Harbor and vice versa. 118 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES effect of this movement is araising to the surface and a crowding gradually seaward of the water that had in previous tides performed the part of a purifying agent. The strong winds of the winter season are also a factor in the circulation, as they take part in the annual cleansing of the Sound by either drawing in an extra supply of water over that brought by the tide, or forcing out water in excess of that taken out by the ebb flow. The question of fresh water brought down by the rivers and creeks has been ignored, because, in my judgment, it plays no essential part in the cirenlation of the Sound. Fresh water on reaching the sea simply slides off on the surface of the much denser sea water, to be carried ebb or flood with the current prevailing at the time. In regard to the current stations located on the dumping-grounds, the current shown, with the possible exception of those in the towns of New Haven and Milford, is not strong enough to transport the dredgings dumped on them, so that little fear of the distribution of this material in the Sound need arise. In conclusion, the circulation of the sea in Long Island Sound seems to me to be sufficient to allay all fears of its waters becoming polluted. It is time, however, to raise in general a warning voice against what is now a common practice, and that is converting our rivers, harbors, lakes, and sounds into receptacles for the sewage and refuse of the cities and factories that line their banks. In the long run it can only work an injury, which as population becomes more dense will of necessity have to be considered and a remedy applied. Chemical inquiry.—Mr. Neher joined the Fish Hawk on June 9, 1890, and the remainder of that month was mostly occupied in perfecting the arrangements for the chemical analyses, in preparing the reagents, and in making the preliminary tests. For the convenience of this work a small, temporary laboratory was constructed on the hatching deck of the steamer, where observations were conducted incomparative security. The object of the investigation being simply to ascertain the relative purity of the water in the Sound. the tests applied were chiefly those used to detect sewage contamination by volumetric, colorometric, and gasometric methods. The Wanklyn test was resorted to for determin- ing the amount of free and albuminoid ammonia contaived in the water, for which purpose itis unsurpassed by any other. Ammonia being one of the products of decomposition of organic substances, the determina- tion of its quantity in any given sample of water offers a means of measuring relatively the organic pollution of the same. T int ¥ . i! OAL: Number a Per cent. Rupes ol Per cent. arora: T Of Der cent. oe of Per cent. Shad : TSS8Ol" 4224 a2 219, 679 25. 28 462, 675 53. 29 186, 546 21. 47 868, 900 100. 00 1890. él 233, 794 31. 96 348, 843 47. 69 148, 816 20. 35 731, 453 100. 00 1G} bei Sear 251, 760 40. 48 267, 164 42.95 1038, 053 16, 57 621, 977 100. 00 Total .. 705, 233 31.73 | 1,075, 682 48. 54 438, 415 19.73 2, 222, 330 100. 00- Alewives : i se : i Peas 0st eee ee 10, 371, 620 59. 62 | 1,012,500 5. 82 6, 011, 048 34.56 | 17, 395, 168 100, 00 1206. ..2.4.,. 11, 200,878] 59.67 | 1, 287, 500 6.86 | 6,282,663 | 33.47 | 18,771,041 | 100.00 USO Ios. net 12, 809, 362 69. 89 900, 250 4.91 | 4,616,978 25. 20 | 18,326,590 | 100.00 Total ..| 34, 381, 860 63.09 | 3, 200, 250 5. 87 | 16, 910, 689 31.04 | 54,492,799 | 100. 00 184 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LOWER CHESAPEAKE BAY. The fisheries of the Lower Chesapeake, especially those tributary to Norfolk, Old Point Comfort, and Cape Charles, were the subject of an inquiry condueted by the writer in December, 1890, and January, 1891. Special attention was given to the condition and methods of the oyster fishery, the oyster shucking and canning trades, and the oyster- planting industry in Norfolk and vicinity, and to the pound-net fishery and oyster trade at Cape Charles. This region, viewed from a fishery standpoint, is one of the most important in the United States; 1t main- tains the most extensive oyster and seine fisheries and the largest fish and oyster trades in Virginia, and the gill-net, pound-net, and other fisheries are of considerable value. The oyster vessel fishery centering at Norfolk and the oyster-packing industry of the place rank next to those of Baltimore in importance. As it is not intended to publish a special report embodying the results of this inquiry, a somewhat detailed reference to the more important features of the fishing industry may appropriately be made in this place. Next to Baltimore, Norfolk receives more oysters than any other southern city. It is the headquarters of a large part of the extensive fleets belonging in Norfolk, Yorktown, Cherrystone, and other customs districts, and in the course of a season probably between 600 and 800 vessels land more or less of their catch there. The boat fisheries carned on from the city are also important. The large area of oyster-ground included in Hampton Roads and the James, Nansemond, Elizabeth, Lynn Haven, and other rivers, is in great part tributary to Norfolk. Numerous other sections on the western shore of the Chesapeake also contribute their quota to the oyster trade of the city, notably the Back, York, Piankatank, and Rappahannock rivers; and even parts of the bay and ocean shores of the eastern peninsula depend on Norfolk for a market. The James River is perhaps the most important oyster-ground in the lower Chesapeake. For about 20 miles.above its mouth there are large natural beds or “rocks,” which have been seriously depleted in recent years. It is said that the beds would have been productive for a much longer period had the oystermen been obliged to return to the water the small unmarketable oysters taken with the large stock. Instead of culling the catch on the grounds, as should be required by law, this was, and is, deferred until the shore is reached, and hundreds of thousands of bushels of young oysters have thus been sacrificed, although of late the practice of making private beds with the smaller oysters has been gaining favor, and is to be commended. Atthe pres- ent time it is said that in every 25 bushels of oysters taken from the natural beds, 20 bushels are unmarketable. Fortunately the grounds in this river replenish from the spat with phenomenal rapidity, other- wise they must long ago have become practically barren of oysters. Owing to favorable conditions, the supply in 1890 was very abundant, 3 Z REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 185 some oystermen affirming that not since the war had there been a more plentiful natural growth of oysters, although it was generally acknowl- edged that the quality was much poorer than usual. One of the most noted natural oyster-grounds in this region was Hampton Bar, located on the left side of the James River at its mouth, extending parallel with the course of the stream and covering an area of about 3,000 acres. According to Col. W.N. Armstrong, who is now extensively engaged in oyster-planting on the bar, as early as 1885 the natural beds had been so exhausted that the entire yield of the tongers from Old Point Comfort to Newport News did not amount to 10 barrels a day, and the tongers who reside in Hampton were in the habit of resorting to other natural beds in the James River 20 or 50 miles dis- tant. Since that time laws have been enacted securing the rights of planters, and extensive planting has been done on the bar; about 700 or 500 acres are now under cultivation, on which the plantings are about 600 bushels per acre, and as many as 800 barrels of oysters have been shipped from these grounds to the general markets in a single day. With the exhaustion of the natural beds, more attention is being bestowed on artificial methods of maintaining the supply than ever before, and it is being generally recognized that the oyster industry in the near future must depend for its maintenance on planted beds. A number of fishermen in this section were met with who. use the so-called deep-water oyster tongs, a report concerning which has been prepared by this office. The depth of water in which it is commonly used is from 30 to 50 feet; oysters in this depth are far beyond the reach of ordinary tongs, and as the employment of dredges is restricted in this region the new apparatus is being advantageously operated. On the planted beds and in shoal-water fishing the old type of tongs will continue to be used. The only objection made to the new pattern is that on rough bottom it fails to work well, and even when oysters are abundant only small hauls can be made. In the Back River and a few other localities the deep-water tongs are successfully employed in taking clams (Venus mercenaria) in water 5 or 6 fat homs in depth. A large percentage of the oysters landed in Norfolk goes through the packing and canning houses before reaching the consumer. ‘This busi- ness is of large proportions and constitutes one of the principal indus- trial enterprises of the city. The fall and winter of 1890 was regarded by the packers as the best season in at least five years. All of them handled larger quantities of oysters than for some years, and the prices received for the prepared oysters were very satisfactory. Larger ship- ments to the western States and the interior formed a noticeable feature of the season’s trade. It is generally held that the chief factor in bring- ing about this condition of affairs was the comparative scarcity and high price of oysters in the Baltimore market. Numbers of the Mary- land dredging vessels transferred their operations to North Carolina 186 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. waters, and some of the Baltimore packers established houses in that State. The new Maryland “cul! law,” requiring the return to the water of all oysters less than 24 inches in length, materially reduced the out- put and was the principal cause of the scarcity of oysters for shucking purposes. The oyster-packing industry of Norfolk and the adjacent city of Portsmouth had the following extent in the calendar year 1890. The season of 1890-91 was not over at the time of the inquiry, and no statis- ties for that time could be obtained; it is known, however that the business was considerably larger than is shown by the figures. INALID DEY OL HOLT INS 2 aia cs a cieseiainie arsine nate cale a miejotrahain ame ate a's miata eee ees 24 Nomber ofremploy 68s cs 2552 = ecoccme t= qos eee ete Sash eaeee ee eens 1, 605 Value of buildings, machinery,-tools, etc. .-......-.-..-2-----2---- $308, 125 Gesbicapiballane. «sere ae ete saltiness eee $94, 800 Doses OMOysters OUP Wb maces oan e cece Shee eee oe a eer 1, 897, 871 Costiot-same Ss. -2h2222 hs 22.82 25-28 Peete Boas Se eck ae ces eee eee $1, 043, 829 COStOL- OpenIny ane DAC KINO naan sce one ae eats ee eee mere $317, 060 Gallons jofishocked oystersisold>- = 2-4. 22h reig jose eee. ae oye 1, 885, 307 Walt TEGelV Od Ss < co asccas oct = eae ease ee eee aee seer ea casnee eae $1, 454, 572 Gross' profits of they trades.) . ckisc.sssccehnclsageesccscedesee ce eafteees $93, 683 During tlie year 1890 the average price paid by the packers for the oys- ters utilized was between 50 and 60 cents a bushel. The shucked oysters had an average value of $1.05 a gallon, the latter measure representing about 12 bushels. ; While at Norfolk, the methods of oyster-culture pursued in Lynn Haven River were studied, and a knowledge was acquired of the con- ditions to which the celebrated oysters there reared are subject. Lynn Haven River empties into the Chesapeake Bay about 5 miles from Cape Henry and 12 miles in an air line from Norfolk. The river has two main arms and extends inland for about 5 miles. On the east it is connected by an exceedingly long and narrow thoroughfare with Broad Bay, which, in turn, joins Linkhorn Bay. Owing to the very slight rise of tide which occurs in these bays, they can not be utilized for planting purposes, as the oysters will not fatten and thrive under such conditions, and they simply serve as natural seed beds. The river has long been the scene of oyster-raising, and of late has come into promi- nent notice on account of the fine grade of oysters that have been shipped from this place, known to the trade as “Lynn Haven Bays,” or “ Lynn Havens,” which deservedly rank among the finest stock now placed on the market. As early as seventy-five years ago oysters were planted in the river, and the business may be considered to have been permanently established fifty years ago, since which time it has grad. ually inereased in extent and importance. The fresh-water streams emptying into the Lynn Haven River are of small size and do not carry a sufficient volume of water to affect, except in a minor degree, the salinity of the river, which is said to be almost as pronounced as that of the adjoining waters of the Chesapeake Bay. Conditions exist apparently favorable to the development of re ; a as REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 187 minute vegetable organisms—desmids and diatoms—upon which oysters are now known chiefly to subsist, and the abundance of such food no doubt accounts for the rapid growth and characteristic flavor which distinguish these particular mollusks. There haye been years when an apparent excess of vegetable food has imparted a green coloration to the gills of the oysters, a feature which from time to time has at- tracted much attention in oyster circles throughout the country, and which has been shown to be due to the absorption of the coloring mat- ter of ingested alge. The winter of 1888-89 was one of the seasons in which the Lynn Haven oysters became thus affected. The oyster beds or “coves” in this river are in part leased from the State and in part owned by private individuals. The holdings vary in extent from 2 to 40 acres or more. Semi-professional fishermen usually have from 2 to 5 acres, while the regular planters lease or own 30, 40, or more acres. It is interesting to observe that much of the oyster land in the vicinity of Church Point, one of the most favorable locations, has been only comparatively recently submerged, Some of the ground is the part of an old graveyard, and even now by wading a man may feel the submerged tombstones. Nearly all persons living on the shores of the river and its multitudinous coves are more or less interested in oyster-culture. In round numbers there are 100 regular planters and as many more irregular or semi-professional, not including the persons employed in tonging, packing, carting, ete. The entire output of the river consists of oysters that have been artificially reared, there being no natural beds. Originally most of the seed oysters in Lynn Haven River were brought from Broad and Link- horn bays, and even at the present time a part of the yearly supply, amounting to 4,000 or 5,000 bushels, comes from those sourees, but a considerable quantity is also obtained from the James River and the Chesapeake. To a small extent the planters depend on spat obtained from their own grounds, some “ coves” being apparently better adapted than others for producing native seed. The practicability of sowing shells for the attachment of the spat is fully understood by those planters who depend for their supply to some extent on spawning oysters on their own beds, and this method is followed whenever it is desired to collect spat. The seed oysters placed in the river are usually one year old, and are allowed to remain down about three years. Oysters raised from the spat are taken up for market when four years old. Some oys- ters, destined for special trade, are left down five or six years, and reach the exceptionally large size for which the “ Lynn Havens” are noted. In recent years the ruling price for Lynn Haven oysters at first hands has been about $2.50 per bushel, regardless of size. Small quantities of specially large oysters often bring $3 or $3.50 per bushel. In 1857 26,000 bushels of oysters were reported to be on the beds in the Lynn Haven River, of which 9,500 bushels were taken up and sold, yielding $23,750. The following year there were 42,000 bushels on the grounds, and of 188 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. these 7,800 bushels were marketed for $19,500. 1n1890 the output was larger than for some years, amounting to 11,153 bushels, valued at $26,100. The principal fishing in the vicinity of Cape Charles City is with pound nets. Owing to the ample facilities for Shipment by both rail and water, to the favorable character of the Shore, to the proximity of the ocean, and to the general abundance of fish, this is perhaps the finest region for pound-net fishing in the Chesapeake Bay as regards marine species, the run of Spanish mackerel, bluefish, and squeteague being particularly large; but on account of the absence of fresh-water Streams of any volume the catch of shad, alewives, and other anadrom- ous fishes is very small as compared with localities on the opposite side of the bay. In 1889 17 pound nets were operated along this shore between Hunger Creek and the mouth of the bay, and in 1890 16 nets. were set. The fishery in 1889 yielded 934,835 pounds of fish, for which the fishermen received $16,155, and in 1890 1,169,033 pounds, with a first value of $15,988. Some interesting notes (based on the results of the fishery) were obtained on the abundance and movements of cer- tain species in those years. Among other commercial fishes occurring on this shore, and taken in the pound nets, the following may be briefly referred to; the common names in use in the region are given in quota- tion: Scomberomorus maculatus. “Spanish mackerel ”; “ Bay mackerel.” This is the most important fish taken, and the average catch per net is probably larger than at any other locality on the Atlantic coast. The fish reach this shore late in May or early in June, and are usually in a Spawning condition when they arrive. The first run consists of larger fish than those which eome in July and are most abundant through the summer. In fall there appears to be another run of large fish. The average weight of the fish caught is 1} pounds, but examples weighing as much as 6 pounds are not rare, and, on the other hand, large quan- tities of very small fish are often secured. The run in 1889 and 1890 was considered quite large, although less than 10 years ago. The most noticeable feature of the fishery in 1890 was the occurrence in the fall of enormous quantities of very small fish ; they weighed a quarter of a pound or less and 200 were required to fill a bushel measure. Old fish- ermen reported that never in their experience had there been so many - “tinkers” as in August and September, 1890. Two pound nets of Mr. C. F. Wilkins, near Hunger Creek, are said to take more Spanish mack- erel than any others in the bay; they have been set from the Same shore for many years, and are of special interest because the first experiments in the artificial hatching of Spanish mackerel were made with eges obtained from fish caught in these nets. The following table, showing the daily catch of these pounds in 1889 and 1890 will be of interest as indicating the times of arrival and depart- CT ee ee en REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 189 ure of the fish in this locality and the fluctuations in abundance; the figures do not include the small mackerel referred to, of which no account was taken. As such detailed. and accurate information is not often obtainable, it probably warrants the full presentation given it. Daily pound-net catch of Spanish mackerel near Hunger Creek, Northampton County, Va. Month and day. Total - rr caught. v ber ea’ 2 yer caught. mporaber caught Alon poeple es Month eee aa 1889. | 1890, || @Mdday-| yecq | yg90, || BA day.) igsq | x890, nearer E 2 ||.Jduly 1 916 42 || Aug. 9 79 69 See 2 2) 1,154 238 10 DAS |e meee ie Nr. 2 3] 1,336 | 1,012 12 877 310 ee ee i 4 899 23 13 675 |G Ae thee fa 1 5 | 1,800 314 14 198 57 Mae a 2 2 6 Zins eee see 15 | 1,038 187 i. Hic | eens 506 16 164 2 Seok cae 16 8 535 55 | 17 SOS sess se es 9 241 682 | Sige eae = 1, 050 10 Sab she Rate 19 166 100 ees 10 1 37 275 20 146 220 4 3 12 284 75 21 96 169 15 11 13 Gal ae es: 22 121 |. (*) 13 179 de oe ar 318 23 146 | (*) OE pitt i 135 15 42 500 24 227 | (4) al eeaereere 16 | 1,080] 1,300 OF: ric 62 Aer 6 17 344 505 26 10 a 1 21 18 190 | 1,979 28 3D | sects 59 15 19 | 2,400 250 Pita asses Bee 13 93 13 PAD A Pat hier tr S dee 30 | 12 Ge eereeee Ble Pers eis 119 31 | Stale a 15 3 22 925 5 Total -| 6,428 |" 4, 633° 122 geet esse = 23 Diu easels | \_— de eet 30 4 815 1 || Sept. 1 646 12 281 1 25 137 45 2 |------ o- 1 221 6 26 | 1,380 163 3 LE ieeesessic 85 170 27 al bec eeeee 4 DI eS Sea cie 1 381 IQA epee ee 107 5) 50 9 2 91 29 | 2,135 | 1,684 6 | 96 14 Pepa D 746 30 621 369 7 UE ES aeons 191 50 yh n. tleteel |. Bras 8 |-------. 18 195 66 eee pee 9 |-------- 49 316 115 Total .| 20,048 | 13, 882 10 |-------- 3 541 124 SSS da eee 2 635 98 || Aug. 1 254 286 13 |.-.----- 8 S58 bese secs 2 895 192 15 |...---.- 5 esteem 18 3 5AuN | Seer 2 16 |-=.-.-=- 1 ae —— 5 262 575 UO oe erase 9 3,329 | 2, 292 6 VP eae Total .| 1,012 131 alee ES = © a9) | ——_ rere | y ae ae Grand ; | total ..| 30,817 | 20, 954 * On these days a storm was raging and no fish were caught. Another lot of pounds, consisting of 4 nets in 1889 and 3 nets in 1890, situated nearer the ocean than the foregoing, took the following num- ber of mackerel: Monthly pound-net catch of Spanish mackerel near Cape Charles City, Va. Number of fish Moueh. é caught. 1889. 1890. WE in ce Soke aoo add bcacdre scOceg Rebbe: Beare AB oRALer py to aseSe laeeeenoees 58 UN GEE Ses sea cee hee emer ae Seeks sane anc acicnue sete Ac oTSLiew so, oe ASTI? sf as Bor ae etidcce DOCRE GoScSne GA SEP one E et eee ee 15, 304 3, 223 SATE) rh Se BS ae eS ot Sn ee Oe Ae 3,655 3, 459 SOPLEMIPER soos sar gate ete cc eo cltlacleta cm cousceioe Cel cs 250 10, 723 Matale kee eee eet hE re eh CL 22,587 | 20,595 190 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The aggregate yield of Spanish mackerel on this shore was 151,934 pounds in 1889 and 124,640 pounds in 1890, valued at $10,783 ae $6,799, respectively. The fish are sold by the piece, at the uniform price of 8$ cents each. The fishermen explain that the somewhat smaller yield in 1890 was not due to a scarcity of fish, but to conditions of weather and temperature which kept the fish offshore or beyond the reach of the nets. Pomatomus saltatrix. ‘‘ Bluefish.” ’ Next to the Spanish mackerel the bluefish is the most valuable spe- cies taken in the pound nets. July and August are the months during which the largest runs oceur; the catch then is always greater than in May, June, September, and October. The fish was as abundant at Cape Charles in 1890 as it was ever known to be, but as the schools kept well offshore for the most part, the catch was not commensurate with the abundance. The following statement, based on the catch in nets for which detailed figures are available, ae: s the monthly yaa in the abundance of the fish in the inshore waters: Monthly pound-net catch of bluefish in the vicinity of Cape Charles, Virginia. 1889 1890 Month. (6 nets). | (5 nets). Pounds. Pounds. 1 A CACO EIOHC GLE IAIDOOROLIO TAR reOUDDENO HHOBROOUCCESE Pirie Sa. 35 2,214 WINN Bes. oo see eee ters See. cee eas cee Sees ae Soe ee 6, 680 Gwe FILL by gino eS eee ne es, Ae a fh AE ee eS yank 19, 073 13. 567 AWUDUINU = 22s ee lotions SUS shee: seen SSR US eo A eee 13, 436 14, 420 peptemper so" 2-2. 22 eo coal el tet. eee eee e at a 1, 773 8, 190 OotORSr: 2255 Bec Satew som cietieeucee ree cme eae ose e nie ae 490 Mobal 22th oS esos nt Set Ses ee wee pe Bee ot ES _ 40,997 | 45, 653 The total catch of bluefish in pound nets was 71,420 pounds, valued at $2,193, in 1889, and 112,703 pounds, worth $3,161, in 1890. The yield of most of the nets is sold on the grounds at the uniform rate of $2 a bushel. Cynoscion nebulosum. Spotted squeteague; ‘ Trout”; ‘*Salmon.trout”; “White trout.” The spotted squeteague ranks next to the preceding species in com- mercial value. It occurs from April to October, inclusive, although it is taken in small quantities early and late in the season, as only a few and often no pound nets are then in operation. The fish is most com- mon in July and August, during which months more than half of the catch is made. The fish was four times more abundant in 1890 than in the previous year, although it is usually not subject to variations so marked as this. The aggregate catch in the pound nets of this section was 62,610 pounds in 1889 and 262,110 pounds in 1890, for which the fishermen received $672 and $2,251, respectively. N eats all the fish are sold locally by the bushel, at prices ranging from 50 cents to $1, according to the demand, The average weight of the fish is one-half REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF 191 pound. The monthly fluctuations in abundance are shown in the fol- _ lowing table, representing the catch of a part of the nets: FISH AND FISHERIES. Monthly pound-net catch of spotted squeteague in the vicinity of Cape Charles, Virginia. 1889 1890 Month. (6 nets). | (5 nets). Pounds. | Pounds. APPTs cence cencencacaneaen S/s)aN's ais'a\A db a(a'n A nislaaslasaeepet naman (os 5-2 ce oe 70 MUGAY sopeiceind ne sone ac Ss Sos Sapam see Src onPeporedeae ssobebd paseo sese 8, 138 Ui )seccc0S 5+ sade te ap ce Se Domes tos Sone e sage ee Soe eee eeaneee 5, O10 10, 406 UW hy ceeeckestiectestoader bee cps hepa sas Shee Se-ceesonsedoter 7, 636 29, 540 DNTEWISN 2 Beco 2 6 9 eGo Renee Soc deta gaocee 5 Oa sinacsoe go- be sone 7, 438 25, 078 SUP OUCHMLS PAS Sons ce BOSS Ree OO EOC CHUA Ses GSES ae eases 3, 343 8, 488 (elig pene sects sete Stee poet tase cluold goes sis eens Sintivmel>s[~- 280 4, 696 Motall see ekerh, evi aa eles Seer See Renee SOOM ae naa 23,707 | 86, 410 Cynoscion regale. Weakfish; ‘Gray trout.” Unlike its congener, the spotted squeteague, the weakfish is found on this shore only early in the season, being very rarely taken after July. It would seem that coincident with the beginning of the largest catch of bluefish, there is a cessation in the run of weaktish. The fish have an average weight of 13 pounds, and, like bluefish, are mostly sold at $2 a bushel, which is equivalent to about 3 cents a pound. In 1889 12,720 pounds were caught, and in 1890 19,800 pounds. The monthly yield of the nets for which detailed figures are available was as follows: Monthly pound-net catch of weakfish in Northampton County, Va. 1889 1890 Month. (6 nets). | (5 nets). | Pounds. | Pownds. LVR Soe ee eee EAS a tae eA Pe aa eat I 1, 313 1, 626 TUG. GSAS S Beane: Tie ae eer: eae | Lee eee ee 4, 128 5, 482 Willy) cdSek Peo Ge beds ced odds doce Heer ooseEe ee Sapper ec nearer 1, 738 2, 022 “TERA ce oes ee Pee A a ee i i Re SUED 7,179 9,130 |-- Blacate canada. Cobia; ‘‘ Bonito”; “ Coalfish.” Most common in June, and probably more numerous on the eastern shore of Virginia than elsewhere in. the Chesapeake. The fish taken weigh about 20 pounds on an average and sell for 25 cents each. Next to the sturgeon this is the largest food-fish occurring regularly in the bay; it reaches a weight of 150 pounds. Trachynotus carolinus. ‘‘ Pompano”; ‘ Sunfish.” Weighs about 1} pounds and sells at 12) cents each. Occurs spar- ingly between May and September. During some seasons it becomes very abundant. The fish doubtless spawns in the Chesapeake, as ripe fish have been found in June. 192 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Caranx hippos. Crevallé; ‘ Trevallé.” Occurs abundantly in the lower Chesapeake, but is generally so small that when taken if is not utilized; it weighs less than half a pound. [t seems to enter the bay for the purpose of spawning, which takes place in midsummer. Roccus lineatus. Striped bass; “‘ Rock.” This valuable food-fish occurs regularly on this shore in March, April, and May, but is much less numerous than formerly. In 1890 the entire pound-net catch was only 15,512 pounds, valued at $566. Dr. John T. Wilkins states that this species was formerly very abundant in the lower bay, where it was taken by seine fishermen of the eastern shore and sent to Norfolk by the vessel load, selling for 25 to 50 cents a bushel. The yield was enormous; hauls of 200 to 400 bushels were often made, and an average catch for a 100-fathom seine was 40 bushels to each haul, from the last of March to the middle of May. About 1855 the fish began to decrease, and have continued more or less scarce to the present time. Three sizes of fish are taken on this coast, to which the fishermen have applied different names. The smallest ones, called little rock, weigh 1 or 2 pounds; the next size, called chub rock, average 10 pounds in weight; the largest, or bass rock, range from 2 to 60 pounds, averaging about 35 pounds. The run of the little rock precedes that of the others; it begins in March, and is soon joined by that of the-chub rock, the two sizes being found till about May 15. About May 10 the bass rock appear and continue running until June 1. Another short run occurs in September and October, but few fish are then taken. Cheetodipterus faber. ‘Porgy’; “ Moonfish.” Weighs 34 to 4 pounds, and is-a food-fish of some value. It sells at 10 cents each. Arrives in schools late in May, and is most numerous in June and July, when most of the fish arecaught. It usually remains in the bay until the latter part of September. In 1889 six nets took 1,164 of these fish, 1 being caught in May, 891 in June, and 272 in- July. The following year the fish were comparatively scarce, and only 111 were taken in the same nets. It is more abundant on the eastern side of this part of the bay than on the western shore, where the salinity of the water is reduced by a large volume of fresh water brought down by the rivers. The following interesting account of the spawning con- ditions, eggs, etc., of this fish in this part of the Chesapeake Bay is from an unpublished article by Mr. R. Edward Earll: Porgies seem to visit Chesapeake Bay for the purpose of spawning. When they first arrive the ovaries and spermaries are well advanced, and soon individuals may be found with the eggs and milt running freely from them. On June 3 several females were seen at New Point, Va., with eggs nearly ripe, while ripe males were very abundant. June 28 ripe fish of both sexes were found at Crisfield, Md., and eges were taken from several females and impregnated, after which they were confined in floating boxes having wire-cloth bottoms, which had been placed in the water of REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 193 the harbor. They hatched out in eighteen hours, with the water at a temperature of 84° F. Other lots were also taken and successfully hatched, the time varying with the temperature; with the water at 78° F. if required twenty-four hours, The eggs are one twenty-sixth of an inch in diameter, and have a specific gravity almost exactly the same as that of salt water; when there is no motion most of them remain at or near the surface, but with the least current they become generally distributed through the mass. Each egg has a very prominent oil globule, which keeps it in a proper position in the water. The porgy is a very prolific species, a good-sized individual probably containing about a million of eggs. These ripen irregularly, some being quite green and imma- ture after the first have been deposited. As the eggs ripen they burst the membrane that holds them and pass down the channel that leads to the vent; they are thus thrown out gradually, or at intervals of a few days at most, the time required by the individual for spawning being not less than six weeks, while the spawning season for the species must extend into September. The species evidently matures when young or are of slow growth, for an individual weighing only half a pound was seen with the spermaries fully developed and the milt running freely. Archosargus probatocephalus. Sheepshead. Arrives in small schools early in May and remains until November. Most common in the pound nets in June. Weighs about 4 pounds and sells for 35 cents each. Much less numerous than it was a few years ago, when a single net took more than the aggregate yield in 1890. When pound nets were first introduced it is said that large catches were often made, and it is reported that during one day in September, 1877, a single net on this shore took 1,700 sheepshead, which were sold in Norfolk for $600. Clupea sapidissima. Shad. Arrive in March and are taken until June. The entire catch in all the pound nets is usually less than that in a single net on the opposite side of the bay, being 12,700 pounds in 1889. In 1890, however, there was a larger run, and 44,872 pounds were obtained, Brevoortia tyrannus. Menhaden; ‘‘Alewife”; ‘ Oldwife.” A small pound net set near Cape Charles City in December, 1890, caught small numbers of menhaden. The fish were of meditun size, and, while not abundant, were quite constant in their occurrence at that time. Similar evidence has recently been adduced going to show that the fish is a regular, but perhaps not abundant, winter inhabitant of the Chesapeake. Other economic fish taken in the pound nets are alewives (Clupea estivalis and O. pseudoharengus), called “ herring”; sturgeon (Acipen- ser oxyrhynchus sturio); redfish (Sciana ocellata), called “drum” and “red drum;” sea bass (Centropristis striatus), locally known as “ black will” and “black bass”; harvest fish (Stromateus paru), the “ butter- fish” of the fishermen; spot (Leiostomus xanthurus); flounders (Para- lichthys dentatus and other species); kingfish (Menticirrhus sawatilis) ; albacore (Albacora thynnus), called ‘ horse-mackerel,” and numerous other salt-water fishes taken irregularly or in small numbers, HA. Mis, 113 13 194 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In September, 1890, Mr. William P. Seal, superintendent of aquaria of the U. S. Fish Commission, visited this region for the purpose of obtaining a collection of living fishes. Mr. Barton A. Bean, assistant curator of the department of fishes in the U. 8S. National Museum, accompanied the party and has published a list* of the fishes there observed, which is an important contribution to the knowledge of the fish fauna of the lower Chesapeake. Sixty-nine species were detected during a visit of two weeks and an inquiry made earlier in the season woulddoubtless demonstrate the occurrence of a great many additional species. At Cape Charles an inspection of the works of the International Oyster Company was made, and an opportunity was there afforded to witness the'method of ‘“ wiring” oysters for distant shipment in the shell, on which process this company holds letters patent. The method originated with Mr. A. A. Freeman, the present manager of the com- pany, and was first employed on a small scale in Philadelphia. In 1888 a stock company was formed to utilize the principle and the plant was ‘located where itnow is. The ‘“ wiring” is a simple process, consisting of the application of a rather stout wire tightly around the valves of the oyster. At first all the work was done with pliers and was neces- sarily slow, but in November, 1890, special machines were introduced, by means of which one man has been known to wire 48 oysters in a minute, but the average is much less. The advantage claimed for this process is that the natural juices are retained and the deterioration in quality which ensues upon their evaporation is prevented. In the pro- spectus which the company’issues, Prof. John A. Ryder is quoted as indorsmg the value of the method as follows: T have examined and had in my possession a number of wired oysters, and I ?m satisfied that the oyster can be preserved when the shells are thus wired for a con- siderable length of time. I have carefully examined oysters which I am satisfied have been wired for sixty days and | find that their vitality is fully preserved and the oyster in no way deteriorated in quality or flavor. I think the process of pre- serving oysters by placing a wire around them is a practically useful process, and in my opinion would lead to the transportation of oysters to distant points as an article of commerce, when it would be otherwise impossible to transport them alive in the shell. * Proceedings of U, S. National Museum, vol. xrv, p. 83. im , REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 195 MINOR FIELD WORK. A number of other investigations, some of a more or less local nature, were undertaken by the division, among which the following may be mentioned : The canvass of the fisheries of the State of New York, referred to in a previous report, which began in May, 1889, occupied the next fiscal year until August 24, when Mr. Charles H. Stevenson, the field agent who had been conducting it, was transferred to work in the New Eng- land States. This inquiry related to the calendar years 1887 and 1888, and the information was in part utilized in a statistical abstract of the coast fisheries. In March, 1891, Mr. W. A. Wilcox made an examination of the whole- sale fish and oyster trades of Philadelphia. Part of the information obtained was utilized in a report on the statistics of the fishery indus- tries, and part will be available for incdrporation in a later report on the fisheries of the Middle Atlantic States, the investigation of which is contemplated. Independently of the extensive investigation of the entire fishing industry of the New England States, to which reference has been made, Mr. F. F. Dimick, the local agent of the office at Boston, Mass., has boarded each vessel landing fish at that’ port and obtained an ac- count of the quantities and values of each kind of fish taken and the ‘grounds on which the fishing was done, together with other information relating to the number and nationality of the crew, value of vessel, value of outfit and apparatus, etc. As Boston is the center of the fresh-fish fishery of New England, and as a large fleet of market and other ves- sels belonging not only at Boston but at many other fishing ports on the New England coast makes its headquarters at that place, the re- turns thus made by Mr. Dimick convey a very good idea of the extent and condition of the vessel fisheries of that region and are especially valuable in that they definitely indicate the actual and relative impor- tance of the various fishing-grounds resorted to by the different vessels engaging in the different fisheries. Work essentially similar to that in Boston is done by Capt. 8S. J. Martin, a local agent, at Gloucester, Mass., and taken in conjunction with the inquiry made by Mr. Dimick in whole or in part covers the operations of nearly seven-eighths of the offshore fishing vessels of New England. In June, 1891, Mr. Stevenson visited Wilmington, Del., and Newark, N. J., to obtain certain statistical and other information concerning the porpoise fisheries on the North Carolina coast south of Cape Hatteras. These are controlled by oil and leather companies located in the cities named, and the data desired by the office could not be secured at the time the agent visited the region in the course of the regular investi- gation of the fisheries of North Carolina already alluded to. 196 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, MISCELLANEOUS AFFAIRS OF THE DIVISION. Relations with the Census Office—With a view to secure the coopera- tion of the Fish Commission with the Census Office in taking a census of the fisheries and the subsequent preparation of reports thereon, as was done in the census of 1880, the Superintendent of Census, Hon. Robert P. Porter, in July, 1889, entered into communication with the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, and on August 26, 1889, appointed Capt. J. W. Collins, assistant in charge of the Division of Fisheries, a special agent in charge of the fishery census. On December 18, 1889, Capt. Collins resigned this position, other official duties demanding his entire time. Close relations between the two bureaus were still main- tained, however; and, in response to requests from the Superintendent of Census, such data as the Fish Commission had collected were placed at the disposal of the Census Office. Treasury Circular, ‘Statistics of the Fisheries..—The purposes and provisions of this circular have been fully discussed in previous reports of the Commissioner and the division. Its operation began in Decem- ber, 1885, and continued in active force until October, 1890. During the five and a half years ending June 30, 1891, the number of cireulars received was 23,177, of which 4,649 were received in 1889-90 and 2,266 in 1890-91; during the last six months of the fiscal year 1891 only 614 circulars were forwarded to the office. The circumstances which led to the discontinuance of the circular are embraced in the following cor- respondence between the Fish Commission and the Treasury Depart- ment: {The Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries to the Secretary of the Treasury.] WASHINGTON, D. C., August 18, 1890. Sir: Permit me to call the attention of your Department to the fact that in certain customs districts the requirements of Treasury Circular, Statistics of the Fisheries (No. 45, Bureau of Navigation, series of 1887), are apparently being overlooked or disregarded, to the detriment of the work of this office. I have the honor to transmit a list giving the names of the customs districts that are derelict, together with such brief annotations as are thought necessary to show your Department the special conditions prevailing in each case. It should be stated that at one time all the districts in question were complying with the circular; but, for reasons unknown to this office, they have, for a greater or less length of time, ceased regarding it. I have to request that you will kindly have this matter brought to the attention of the collectors of the districts named, to the end that reports omitted in the past may be forwarded, and that in the future the requirements of the circular may be promptly and completely carried out. i I desire to improve this opportunity to convey to you an expression of the obliga- tion felt by the Fish Commission for the assistance given by your Department in the matter of collecting fishery statistics. I have pleasure in expressing my hearty appreciation of the faithful manner in which the work has generally been performed by customs officials, and it only needs the addition of the few links in the chain, which REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 197 I have indicated, to make the work complete, which is not only an important auxil- iary in our statistical inquiry, but has the additional merit of being inexpensive. Yours, very respectfully, M. McDona.p, Commissioner. [The Secretary of the Treasury to the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. ] WASHINGTON, D. C., October 6, 1890. Sir: Your letter.of the 18th of August last, relating to the statistics of the fisheries, was brought to my attention on my return recently to the Department. It appears that collectors of customs in certain customs districts are disinclined to obtain the statistics you desire. The Department understands that when the subject of obtaining statistics through the offices of collectors of customs was first considered there was an intention of obtaining Congressional action in regard to the matter, and that the work to be performed by the customs ofticers in ascertaining and for- warding the information was to be temporary only. This was in the year 1886. It now appears from your communication that the statistics obtained are defective, owing to neglect on the part of the customs officers, and it has been stated to the Department that statistics somewhat similar are being gathered by the Census Bureau. In the absence of any special appropriation for the purpose, or authority of law, it seems to me inexpedient to attempt further to collect the statistics through the - officers of the customs. The supply of blanks prepared by this Department is exhausted. Respectfully, yours, { W. WINDoM, | Secretary. Special information and statistics furnished.—The division is called upon to furnish to private parties, State officials, Congress, and the Executive Departments descriptive and tabular matter on various special subjects connected with the fisheries, which in the course of a year often constitutes a prominent feature of the work. While much of the information requested is already available and is readily fur- -nished, some of the inquiries occasion protracted research, and may occupy the attention of the office force for a considerable time. An idea of the nature of the calls made on the division may be gained from the following partial list of data prepared for Government and State officials in the years 1890 and 1891: An opinion relative to the effect on the abundance of fish in this country of the unrestricted use of pound nets, traps, purse seines, and gill nets. Statistical and descriptive data covering the sponge fishery of Florida. 7 Statistics and observations regarding the salt-clam bait used by British pro- 4 vincial fishermen. * Summary statement of persons employed in the fisheries of Barnstable County, v Mass., in 1889. : Detailed table giving the capital invested in vessels, boats, apparatus, etc., in = Barnstable County, Mass., in 1889. _ Statement of the quantities and values of each fishery product taken in the fish- * eries of Barnstable County, Mass., in 1889. 198 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Comparative table showing the extent of the fisheries of Barnstable County, Mass., in 1880 and 1889. A series of twelve tables showing the extent of the fisheries of Florida. Comparative statistics of the oyster fishery of Connecticut, Maryland, and Vir- einia, in 1880 and 1890, with a synopsis of the laws in force and a discussion of the influence of the States’ policy on the increase or decrease in the industry. The whale fleet of the United States in 1889 classified by rigs of vessels and fishing-grounds. The whale fleet of the United States in 1889 classified by hailing ports and fishing-grounds. Table showing by hailing ports of vessels the products of the whale fishery of the United States in 1889. Detailed statements for the year 1889 giving the operations of the San Francisco whale fleet in 1889, of the New Bedford fleet rendezvousing at San Francisco, of the New Bedford fleet haying headquarters at that place, and of the Bos- ton, Edgartown, Provincetown, Stonington, and New London fleets. Summary of the receipts of whale products at Boston, from 1880 to 1889, inclusive. Summary of the receipts of whale products at Provincetown, from 1883 to 1889, inclusive. Summary from 1880 to 1889, inclusive, of the whaling vessels arriving at Edgar- town, and the products landed by them. Summary from 1880 to 1889, inclusive, of the whaling vessels arriving at New Bedford, and the products landed by them. The San Francisco fur-seal, sea-otter, and walrus fleets in 1888. The porpoise industry of North Carolina in 1889-90. Three tables covering the fisheries of the Chesapeake Bay. A series of six tables exhibiting the condition of the oyster fishery and oyster- packing trade of Virginia. Three tables giving the extent of the coast and river fisheries of Maine in 1887 and 1888. A detailed table showing by townships the condition of the lobster fishery of Maine in 1887, 1888, and 1889. A statement by counties of the extent of the lobster-canning industry of Maine in 1887, 1888, and 1889. When requests for information of the foregoing nature come from private individuals, an effort is always made to comply therewith, pro- vided the desired data can be prepared without serious detriment to the regular work of the division. Demands have occasionally been refused, because, in order to fill them, days of research by many clerks would be necessary. c International Maritime Pxhibition, Boston, Mass.—This exhibition was held for the purpose of presenting a history of the development of naval architecture and the shipping trades. It opened on November 4, 1889. The United States Fish Commission sent models of the steamers Al- batross and Fish Hawk, and a number of photographie enlargements and crayon sketches of fishing vessels, boats, and methods, as well as swinging screens containing views illustrating the same subjects. Mr. W. H. Abbott, a field agent of this division, was detailed to superin- tend the installation of the articles. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 199 ANALYSIS OF REPORTS ISSUED. While the number of reports prepared by the division and printed during the years covered by this report was not large, several of them were very extensive and were important contributions to the subjects considered. Several other papers dealing with the commercial fish- eries were prepared and submitted for printing in this period, but they were not issued until after the close, of the period under consideration. The reports printed were as follows: 1. The beam-trawl fishery of Great Britain, with notes on beam-trawling in other European countries. (Bulletin U.S. Fish Commission, vi, pp. 289-407, 23 plates, 34 text figures.) This report deals with the most important vessel fishery of Great Britain. Special chapters treat of the history and importance of the fishery, the fishing-grounds, the fishermen, the vessels, the apparatus, the methods of fishing, marketing of the catch, the effects of the fish- ery on the abundance of fish, beam trawling on the continent of Europe, attempts to use the trawl in the United States, and the possibility of its successful employment in this country. Some idea may be gained of the extent of this fishery when it is stated that about 20,000 persons find exclusive employment therein, and that the annual production is about 450,000,000 pounds, having a value of over $13,000,000, a sum that represents more than one-third the value of the entire coast and inland fisheries of the United States. 2. Suggestions for the employment of improved types of vessels in the market fisheries, with notes on British fishing steamers. (Bulletin U. S. Fish Commission, Vii, pp. 175-192, 10 plates.) The recent improvements in the methods of preserving fish in a fresh condition, and inshipping them to distant points, have demon- strated the necessity for securing the more rapid landing of the fish atter being caught, in order that they may reach the consumer in the best possible state of preservation. The greatest amount of deteriora- tion ensues between the taking and the landing of the fish, and it is the reduction to a minimum of this impairment in quality which is demanded by the present conditions of the fresh-fish trade. To secure this result, an improvement in the form of the fishing vessels is the principal consideration, and in this report the special types of vessels adapted to different fisheries and to particular regions are indicated, described, and figured. Speed and seaworthiness are the main lines along which advances may be made in the building of fishing vessels; the possession of these factors will not only secure the landing of an improved quality of fish and the economy of time, but will also per- mit vessels to visit the more distant and less frequented grounds and thus perhaps add to the amount of thecatch. The specially important subjects considered in the paper are the desirability of employing steamers in the market fishery of New England; the urgent need of 900 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. steam vessels in the market fisheries of the Pacific coast, especially those of San Francisco; the advantages that would accrue as the result of the adoption of steam carriers in certain Chesapeake Bay fisheries; and the necessity for welled vessels and boats in the shore fisheries of southern California. 3. Review of the fisheries of the Great Lakes. (Report U.S. Fish Commission, XV, pp. 3-333, 44 plates.) This report is a geographical review of the entire fishing industry of the Great Lake system. The history, methods, condition, and statisties of the fisheries are considered by minor civil divisions; the fishermen, apparatus, vessels, boats, and fishing-grounds are described; notes on the natural history, abundance, movements, etc., of the commercial fishes are given; the methods of preserving and shipping the catch are discussed; the extent of the wholesale trade in fishery products in the principal cities is shown; the changes in the methods of the fisheries since 1880 are indicated; detailed comparisons are made with 1880; the effects of artificial propagation on the maintenance of the supply is considered; illustrations are presented of the types of boats, vessels, principal forms of apparatus, methods, and most of the important food- fishes, and a series of large charts indicates the position and number of pound nets operated. The fisheries of the Great Lakes, which are the most extensive lake fisheries in the world, are shown by the report to have given employment to 10,355 persons; the capital invested was $4,520,081; the quantity of. fish taken was 99,842,076 pounds, and the value of the catch to the fishermen was $2,691,866. An edition of 1,250 copies of this report was distributed among the fishing interests of the Great Lakes. 4. Notes on the crab fishery of Crisfield, Maryland. (Bulletin U. 8. Fish Com- mission, Ix, pp. 103-112, 6 plates.) The business of catching crabs, impounding them until after the shedding process, and of shipping them to market as soft-shell crabs, has in recent years attained considerable importanee in Chesapeake Bay. A special study of the industry was made at Crisfield in 1888, which formed the basis-for the remarks in this paper. Crisfield has the distinction of being the center of the most extensive crab-fishery in the United States, and the industry has of late years increased with wonderful rapidity. In 1888, 785 fishermen engaged in taking crabs in Crisfield and vicinity; 4,437,825 erabs were obtained, for which ‘the fishermen received $72,129. The dealers in Crisfield, to whom the entire catch is sold, shipped 3,782,057 crabs, the market value of which was $111,751. The difference between the number of crabs caught and the number sent to market, amounting to 655,766, represents the mortality among the crabs as a result of the molting process and inju- ries received when caught. “—— REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 201 5. Notes on an improved form of oyster tongs. (Bulletin U. 8. Fish Commis- sion, IX, pp. 161-163, 1 plate.) The tongs described are adapted to deep-water fishing and may be successfully operated in 200 feet of water. The apparatus consists of two ‘curved iron bars riveted together, terminating in a series of teeth, and is manipulated by means of a rope. By its use large areas of natural oyster beds have been brought within reach of the boat fish- ermen, whose earnings have been considerably augmented. In places onthe Chesapeake Bay individual fishermen have, during some seasons, taken five times as many oysters with the new tongs as they could with the old form. The principle involved in this apparatus is of wide appli- cation in the fisheries, and will in time no doubt be extensively utilized in the clam, scallop, sponge, and other fisheries. REMARKS ON THE FISRERIES. Certain special matters having an important bearing on the commer- cial fisheries which have been brought to the notice of the office by its generai and local agents and correspondents may be properly men- tioned in this report. It is not the intention, however, to enter into an extended review of the condition of the fishing industry, a subject which will be fully treated of in the separate papers published by the office. The modus vivendi.—An important provision of the proposed fishery treaty between Great Britain and the United States was the so-called modus vivendi, which accorded to United States fishing vessels certain privileges in Canadian ports pending the ratification of the treaty. Although the latter was rejected by the United States Senate in August, 1888, the Canadian Government extended the operation of this part of the treaty, and numbers of American vessels have taken advantage of it. In 1888, 36 vessels from New England ports paid $3,831 for licenses obtained in Canada; the following year 78 vessels paid $9,589.50; and in 1890, 119 American fishing schooners took out licenses for which $14,461.50 was expended. The license fee is $1.50 per net ton, and the privileges thereby secured are the right (1) to enter Canadian ports to buy bait, apparatus, and supplies, (2) to trans- ship the catch, and (3) to ship crews. The vessels engaging in the bank cod and halibut fisheries are those which have the greatest occasion to avail themselves of this regulation. KH ffects of abrogation of Washington treaty on the herring fisheries and the bait supply —A report on the fisheries of the New England States now being prepared will contain the following reference to the influence which the expiration in 1885 of the fishery treaty with Great Britain 202 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. has had on the herring fishery of Maine and on the development in certain places of an important bait fishery to supply the needs of American vessels: Since 1885 the herring fishery of Maine has undergone a noticeable increase, which has been chiefly due to the abrogation of the Washington treaty. The manufactur- ing enterprises connected with the canning of lobsters, the canning and smoking of herring, ete., have steadily increased, and new life and new capital have been put into the industry to meet the demand for larger supplies of raw materials, among which herring rank first in quantity and importance. The increase in the number of weirs and other applhances of capture has. been more marked each year, and the growth and extension westward of the fishery and the dependent shore industries has beenone of the most noteworthy features of the fisheries of this State during th past decade. An increase in the herring weir fisheries has in most localities been attended with a corresponding increase in the smoked-herring business, but in the region of Mount Desert Island a most interesting and important exception ‘to this rule is to be observed, due to its favorable location as a baiting rendezvous for the bank cod fish- ermen of both Maine and Massachusetts. In this vicinity the increase in the number of herring weirs has had no appreciable effect on the smoking of herring, the smoke- houses being more neglected than ever before. This condition is due to the cireum- stance that herring can be sold fresh for bait at better prices than would result from smoking them. The demand for bait in this section is now so constant and so great that the weir fishermen have not been able to meet it, and an extensive herring fishery with gill nets has been inaugurated within the past three years to supplement the weir fishery. At the Cranberry Isles and also in the vicinity of Southwest Harbor and Bar Harbor large numbers of bank and shore vessels are baited each year, and the practice of taking bait in this vicinity is annually becoming more popular and of increasing importance to the deep-sea fisheries. Prior to the building of weirs there was little or no baiting done here, and vessels were obliged to resort to more distant places and often had to go to the provinces at great loss of time. The marked effect which the expiration of the reciprocity treaty with Canada has had on the development of the fisheries and fishery industries of the entire eastern coast of Maine has been nowhere more noticeable than in the increased facilities afforded American yessels to procure an abundant supply of bait in home ports through the building of brush weirs. Eastward movement of menhaden.—One of the most prominent and interesting features of the New England fisheries during the decade terminating in 1888 was the practically complete absence of menhaden from the Gulf of Maine, where they had previously resorted in enor- mous bodies and supported an industry of great importance. This fail- ure of the menhaden to appear within such a large area was one of the most remarkable variations in the movements of our Atlantic coast fishes that has been recorded, and was much more noteworthy, although less important, than the present scarcity of mackerel. In 1888 large schools of menhaden were found east of Cape Cod, considerable num- bers being taken as far east as Frenchman Bay, Maine. The next season there was a return of the fish to the Maine coast in schools fully as large and numerous as had ever before been observed. The fishery, ° which was begun on a limited scale in 1888, was greatly augmented, and many vessels from Rhode Island and other States found it more profitable to fish in Maine waters during a part of the season, which . REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 203 was one of the most successful since the establishment of the fishery. The Maine fishermen took over 10,000,000 pounds of menhaden in 1889, for which they received more than $28,000, and the factories located in the State utilized over 26,000,000 fish in the preparation of oil and guano, having a value of $87,144. New England vessels fishing for Spanish mackerel in Florida.—The winter and spring of 1889-90 was quite noteworthy in the annals of the New England and Florida fisheries because of the experimental visits of two mackerel vessels belonging at Gloucester, Mass., to the west coast of Florida for the purpose of engaging in the capture of Spanish mackerel, which abound in these waters at that season. The vessels made their headquarters at Key West, and shipped their catch in ice to Tampa, Punta Gorda, and New York. One of the vessels, the schooner Hattie S. Clark, fished from December 1, 1889, to April 1, 1890, and caught during that time 100,000 pounds of Spanish mackerel, for which $8,000 was received, the crew of 12 men sharing $225 each. The other schooner, the Schuyler Colfax, made only two trips, between February 1 and April 1, 1890, and landed 30,000 pounds, the value of which was $2,400. The owner of the schooner reports that the vessels averaged 8,000 or 10,009 pounds of fish each trip and that this catch was made in half a day’s actual fishing, although, because of the delay in getting ice, it usually took about two weeks tocomplete atrip. This trial opens up a new field for winter operations on the part of mack- erel vessels, and the continued scarcity of regular mackerel on the New England coast may lead to the establishment of an important winter fishery off the coast of Florida. Voyage to Africa for mackerel.—The searcity of mackerel on the At- lantic coast of the United States, which has been marked since 1885 and has been more prolonged than during any previous similar period in the history of the fishery, prompted the owner of the schooner Alice, of Provincetown, Mass., to undertake the prosecution of the fishery on the southern coast of Africa, where whalers and merchantmen had reported that mackerel occurred in abundance. The vessel sailed for Cape of Good Hope in October, 1889, and made the longest cruise ever accomplished by a mackerel vessel, the distance being about. 7,000 miles. On arriving at the grounds, fish were found in considerable numbers, and during the first nine months about 900 barrels of mack- erel were packed, and some were shipped to the United States, where _ they arrived about December 1, 1890. Some of the fish were of large size, being 2 feet in length and weighing over 3 pounds when salted, and the consignment sold at $14 to $18 per barrel. Examples were sent to this office for examination, and the fish were found to be the bull’s-eye, chub, or thimble-eye mackerel (Scomber colias), and not the common mackerel of our coast (S. scombrus). During the second sea- son of the vessel’s sojourn on the African coast only a few fish were 204 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. taken, and the vessel returned home in June, 1891, after a cruise that was not on the whole successful, although important. Increase of shore cod as a result of artificial propagation.—Few sub- jects that have recently come up in connection with the New England fisheries possess greater interest and importance than the results which have been achieved by the planting by the U.S. Fish Commis- sion of cod in the inshore waters of the southern New England coast during the past few years. Very few of the fishermen of the region had much confidence in the feasibility of this attempt to increase the supply of codfish, and they were much surprised, as well as pecuniarily bene- fited, by the appearance of young cod in great abundance on grounds on which the fish have been scarce or absent for years. The fishery began in 1889, when a few small vessels made good fares, one schooner landing 300,000 pounds of small fish. The inquiries conducted by the office showed that in 1890, by the last of July, about 4,000,000 pounds of small and medium sized cod were taken in the inshore waters of southern New England, which even the most skeptical fishermen were willing to acknowledge were fish that had been artificially propagated at the government hatcheries at Woods Holl and Gloucester. As a result of this single fishery over $100,000 was added to the income of the fishermen, and there is reason to believe that a permanent summer fishery has been inaugurated that promises good returns. ~ Other fishery matters.—Various other events of importance to the economic fisheries during the périod covered by this repert at- tracted more or less attention, which need only be mentioned and not discussed. Among these were the Bering Sea dispute and the seizures of American and Canadian sealing vessels for violating the regulations of the United States regarding the capture of fur seals in that region, the fish paragraphs in the new tariff law and in the reci- procity treaties made with countries of Central and South America, the agitation of the oyster question in Maryland and Virginia, the seizures of Rhode Island menhaden vessels for fishing in Massachusetts waters in Buzzards Bay, ete. tothe HN DGS, 1.--REPORT UPON THE INVESTIGATIONS OF THE U. S. FISH COMMISSION STEAMER ALBATROSS FROM JULY 1, 1889, TO JUNE 30, 1891. By Lieut. Commander Z. L. TANNER, U. 5S, Navy, Commanding. THE FISCAL YEAR 1889-90. SOUTHEASTERN ALASKA, JULY, 1889. The Albatross was at Departure Bay, B. C., July 1, 1889, coaling ship, preparatory to a trip to southeastern Alaska with several mem- bers of the Committee on Indian Affairs of the United States Senate. On July 3 she proceeded to Victoria for supplies, and on the 4th to Port Townsend, Wash., where Capt. J. W. Keen, an Alaskan pilot, was engaged for the cruise. We were joined at Tacoma, on the 8th, by Senators H. L. Dawes, F. B. Stockbridge, C. F. Manderson, and J. K. Jones, together with several officers of the Senate and their attendants. The steamer left .Tacoma the same day, and after touching at Port Townsend for mail proceeded northward through the inland passage. Night anchorages were made at Carter Bay and Cardena Bay on account of fog and tides, but no other stops were made until Fort Tongas was reached on the morning of the 11th. The senatorial com- mittee landed, but, finding the place abandoned, soon returned on board, and we left for Port Chester, where we arrived the same evening. This beautiful bay lies on the west side of Annette Island and affords a secure harbor for all classes of vessels. The region has attracted much attention recently from having been selected as the site of the New Metlahcatlah, the home of Rev. Mr. Duncan’s colony of Indians. Mr. Dunean’s labors among the Indians of British Columbia com- menced about thirty years ago, and through his efforts a flourishing community had grown up at what is now called Old Metlahcatlah, near Port Simpson, B. C. The people were housed in comfortable cottages ; churches and schools were in a flourishing condition; various indus- tries were successfully prosecuted; and it was, in’ fact, considered the Norr.—All bearings are magnetic unless otherwise stated, and depths are ex- pressed in fathoms. 207 ~ 208 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ideal Indian community of the Pacific coast. Vexed questions of church discipline finally arose between the colonists and the bishop of the diocese, culminating about two years since in the abandonment of the settlement by the majority of the people, and removal to their present location. The site selected for the settlement was a densely wooded plain bordering on the bay, where many acres have been cleared and partially drained, and houses erected for the people. A steam saw- mill and salmon cannery, and a large building for a general store have been built. The schoolhouse is the most imposing structure in the place, and compares favorably with many similar buildings in older communities. Boarding houses for boys and girls were in process of construction in connection with the school, all of this work being done by the Indians, under the general supervision of Mr. Duncan. The sawmill was burned shortly before our arrival. Mr. Duncan was absent, but the committee had several conferences with the leading men, obtaining from them the general condition of the settiement and their needs. A dense fog prevailed until noon of the 12th, when we got under way for Karta Bay, via Clarence Straits. Arriving at 5:54 p. m., the com- mittee visited the Indian village and cannery (the old Baronoviteh fishery), which, in its day, was one of the most important in Alaska. Leaving Karta Bay at 7:55, we proceeded to Port Wrangell, where we arrived at 7:25 the following morning. The committee landed and visited the school and Indian village. returning at noon, when we went on our way. We entered Chatham Strait at 1 a. m., and at 5:30 came to with the stream anchor in 40 fathoms, near arocky point off Kootz- nahoo Roads, for the double purpose of waiting for slack water at Peril Straits and to afford an opportunity for fishing. Many halibut and cultus-cod were caught with hand lines, and several salmon were cap- tured by trolling. Leaving our fishing-ground at 7:50, we arrived in the harbor of Sitka at 4:20 p.m. The next day, July 15, the committee were early on shore, visiting the Indian school, and other places of interest, while the vessel went to the Government wharf for coal. The wharf is a rickety affair, and the Government buildings, with few exceptions, are rapidly falling into decay. The Indian settlement occupies most of the water front, and, owing to strict sanitary measures and general supervision during the U.S. Naval regime, presents a very respectable appearance. Most of the men were away at the salmon fisheries, and the women and old men were busy in the manufacture of baskets and Indian curios, that being about the only industry prosecuted in the place. It was rainy and misty on the morning of the 16th, but partially cleared about noon. Through the courtesy of the governor, Mr. George Kastrometinoff joined us as interpreter for the northern trip, to facilitate communica- tion with the native tribes, Ss eee INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. _ 209 We left Sitka at 4:35 p. m. for Peril Straits, through which we passed at slack water, and came to at 9:45 in Favorite Anchorage. A strong southeasterly wind sprang up, during the night, with rain and mist, and on entering Chatham Strait the following morning, and finding that 1t would be impossible to land at Kootznahoo as intended, we turned to the northward, and ran into Pavloff Harbor, Freshwater Bay, for protection until the weather improved. We found it a snug little anchorage, entirely protected from south- erly winds. A salmon cannery was in operation on the western side of the bay, with the usual adjacent Indian village. Quite a large stream enters the head of the bay, over a fall of several feet, at the foot of which many trout were taken. Several salmon and a single halibut were caught by trolling. The senatorial party and others landed soon after our arrival, and visited the cannery, Indian village, and other points of interest. The folowing morning we went to Muir Inlet, reaching the great glacier at 2:40 p.m. The photographers and several of the senatorial party landed to get a nearer view of the glacier. Leaving the glacier at 4 p.m., we worked our way down the bay through heavy masses of ice, which made navigation slow and intri- cate, until we reached the vicinity of Bartlett Bay. Soundings taken in Glacier Bay gave us 45 fathoms abreast of Willoughby Island, 48 at the entrance to Muir Inlet, and 57 about half a mile from the face of the glacier. i Steaming across Icy Straits, we anchored in the snug harbor of Hoonyah Bay, at 10:45 p. m., off a large village which the committee wished to visit; but it was found entirely abandoned by the Indians, who had gone on their summer hunting and fishing» expeditions. The next day we went to the Indian village in Portage Bay. This village was also abandoned, but as the committee were anxious to_ meet the people, they went in the steam launch to the mouth of the river, up which they were rowed a mile or two in a skiff, and then walked a mile farther to the rapids, where the Indians were taking salmon. The sen- atows were much pleased with their general appearance, and considered them superior to any native Alaskans they had previously met. Our anchorage at Portage Bay was in latitude 59° 09’ N., the highest point reached by the vessel during the season. The committee having returned, we left at 7:36 p.m. for Chilkat, anchoring at 10:35 p. m.,in Pyramid Harbor, in 21 fathoms. The com- mittee visited the cannery and Indian village next morning. At 11 a.m. we proceeded to Juneau, where we arrived at 10:25 p. m., calling at Auk Village on the way, which was found abandoned. The Senate committee held a conference with citizens and Indians of Juneau on the 22d, at which matters of interest to the Territory, and Juneau in particular, were discussed. We got under way at3:30 p.m., and ran down the harbor to the great Treadwell Mine, the committee H. Mis. 113 14 . 210 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and others visiting the works. Leaving the mine at 5:30, we steamed to the southward. Onthe 23d, at 3:55 p. m., cast the trawl in 322 fath- oms, black sand and gravel bottom, Lemesurier Point bearing NE. 3 E. (mag.), distant 2,2; miles. After dragging a short distance, the trawl entered a soft mud bottom, with which the net became filled, and it required several hours careful work to land it on board. Hundreds of sea-urchins were brought up, besides starfish, ophiurans, annelids, shells, ete. One hagfish and another small fish, species unknown, were taken. The absence of fish was notable, and would seem to indicate unusually barren ground. A line of dredgings through the channels would be exceedingly interesting, as the only means of determining the species and general distribution of fish, occupying the inland waters of south- eastern Alaska in summer time. Continuing our course to the south- ward, Vietoria was reached at 8:40 p. m., without stop or incident, on the 26th. The senatorial committee visited the principal places of interest in the city the following morning, including the dockyard and new dry dock at Esquimalt. We were under way at 3:40 p.m., and with steam and sail ran across the straits to Port Townsend, arriving at 7:35 p.m. Seattle was reached at 3 p.m. the next day, and Tacoma at 7:30. The members of the Senate committee were landed immediately, and, with many expressions of gratification at the results of the trip and regrets at its termination, took their departure. Prof. C. H. Gilbert left also, with instructions to return to Washington. WASHINGTON, OREGON, AND CALIFORNIA, AUGUST-OCTOBER, 1889. Preparations for cruise to Bering Sea—We started for Port Town- send at 8:57, arriving at 11:50 a. m. on the 29th, having been detained about eight hours by fog. Supplies were obtained at this place, and, after completing our preparations for sea, we left at 2:30 p. m., August 1, for Departure Bay, British Columbia, arriving at 5:10 the following © morning. Coaling was finished on the morning of the 4th, and we left . the harbor at 2 p.m. for Bering Sea via Unalaska, under one boiler, the coal consumption being limited to 10 tons per day. The sky was clear, but the smoke, which had the effect of fog, obscured everything at a distance. This was caused by forest fires which prevail through- out Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia during the dry season, when the smoke becomes so dense at times that it is more dreaded by mariners than fog, rendering navigation exceedingly difficult and dan- gerous. It is prevalent until dissipated by the autumn rains. We passed Seymour Narrows at 4:15 a. m. on the 5th, an hour before low water, and, although the swirls were somewhat heavy, the tide had slackened sufficiently to enable us to keep control of the helm without undue strain. It was discovered soon after leaving Departure Bay that che coal on board was of an inferior quality, and the allow- ance Was increased to 12 tons per day, but even then we could not INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. ea be make our usual speed. At 3:05 p.m. we emerged from Goleta’s Chan- nel, steamed out into the Pacific, encountering light westerly winds and smooth sea. The weather was clear overhead, but misty about the horizon, obscuring the land. . Everything worked smoothly during the night and following day, and a gentle breeze from SW. enabled us to carry fore and aft sail. At 4:20 p. m., August 7, the port high-pressure piston broke, disabling that engine. The starboard one was uninjured and would drive the vessel between 4 and 5 knots per hour, dragging the port propeller; but it would be difficult to maneuver under. favorable conditions, and in heavy weather the vessel would be nearly helpless. In view of the fact that there were no machine shops at Unalaska or any facilities for making repairs, the ship was immediately headed for Port Townsend, the nearest place affording the necessary appliances. The cylinder head was taken off as soon as practicable, and the broken piston was found lying in fragments at the bottom of the cylinder. The piston rod was bent, and there was a small scratch on the internal surface of the cylinder, but not of sufficient depth to do any damage. The low-pres- sure cylinder was uninjured, so the high-pressure engine was discon- nected, and about three hours after the accident both propellers were working and, with the assistance of sail, the vessel was making nearly her usual speed. The accident happened in latitude 52° 45’ N. and longitude 136° 56’ W., 649 miles from Port Townsend. We encoun- tered fog as soon as we approached the coast, but the sea remained comparatively smooth and we carried our fair wind into the Straits of Fuea, arriving at Port Townsend at 11:17 a. m., August 11. Pog signal at Cape Flattery.—An incident in connection with the Cape Flattery fog signal is worthy of mention. A dense fog prevailed as we approached the Cape, and an anxious watch was kept for the sound of the whistle, which was finally heard distinctly at a distance of 5.0or G6miles. Our course led us in the direction of the sound, but it continued to grow fainter, until at Duncan Rock, 1 mile away, it ceased to be heard, except at long and irregular intervals, and-then so faintly that it would hardly have been noticed. There can be no pos- sible question as to our distance from the whistle, as we made Duncan Rock ahead not more than a quarter of a mile away. Going on up the straits, the sound increased in volume and regularity, and ata distance of 6 miles was still distinctly audible. We have observed this phe- nomenon on two previous occasions, but failing to sight Dunean Rock were not absolutely certain of our distance from it. Other vessels have met with the same experience, usually attributing it to a temporary lack of steam. There are two or three small rocky islets lying between the whistle and Duncan Rock, allless than a quarter of a mile from the former, and, although low and insignificant in appearance they may have something to do with the deflection of the sound of the whistle from the direction of the latter. 212 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The erratic action of sound signals has been a fruitful theme of in- vestigation for many years, and while we have learned in a general way that sounds may ricochet over the surface of land and sea by succes- sive contacts with uneven surfaces, or air strata of different densities, we have not been able to lay down any rule by which the mariner can determine the existence of abnormal atmospheric conditions: hence his lack of confidence in sound signals in general aid the necessity for great caution when approaching them. The peculiarity in this case is that the phenomenon has been observed only on, or near, the bearing of Dunean Rock, the critical point in entering the Straits of Fuea. Port Townsend to coast of Oregon.—Work on the disabled engine commenced on the 12th. A new piston was made, the rod straightened, and other minor matters attended to. The job was completed on the morning of the 22d, and at noon we left for Departure Bay, where we arrived at 10:15 a.m. the following day. We commenced coaling at 1 p. m. and finished at 10:15 a. m. on the 24th, having taken on board 944 tons. Leaving the harbor an hour later, we anchored for the night in Otter Bay, where we found a safe and-convenient harbor. Large numbers of surf ducks and a few puffins were swimming leisurely about the bay when we entered, but soon disappeared, Fishing lines were put over the side, resulting in the capture of one fiounder and a dogfish. We were under way at 6 the following morning and anchored off Victoria at 10:15 a.m., where we called for supplies. We left there at 11:20 on the morning of the 27th, and, steaming out of the Straits of Fuca, passed Cape Flattery at 9 p.m. A course was then made for Tillamook Rock, which brought the vessel into the trough of a westerly swell, causing her to roli heavily. We were steaming with one boiler, as usual, the consumption of fuel being limited to 10 tons per day. The coal turned out even worse than the previous lot, reducing the speed nearly a knot and a half an hour. Coast of Oregon.—At 11:47 a. m., August 28, we commenced sounding off Tillamook Rock, running lines from shore to a depth of 200 fathoms, occupying stations at intervals of about 5milesand working to the south- ward. It is not an easy matter under the most favorable conditions to keep an accurate account of a vessel’s position when using the beam trawl or hand lines, and it was particularly difficult to do so with the strong and irregular currents, smoky atmosphere, and boisterous weather prevailing on the coast of Oregon. Knowing that our sound- ings would be used for hydrographic purposes, the necessity for as great a degree of accuracy as practicable was so apparent that we decided to give our undivided attention to the determination of depths, character of bottom, and temperatures, to be followed later by the usual investi- gations with beam trawl, hand lines, and the various methods of bio- logical research. The weather being exceptionally clear, we continued work night and day until, at inidnight of the 31st, we were in the vicinity of Cape Gregory. INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 2s September 1 was an unusually clear day, and the sea was compara- tively smooth. The time was spent on Heceta Bank and vicinity, many soundings being taken to determine the extent of the 40-fathom patch. The beam trawl] was used successfully, although the bottom was rough, and when it was too rocky for the trawl] the tangles were brought into requisition. Poats were lowered and hand lines used on different parts of the bank. The result of the day’s operations may be stated as fol- lows: The area of the 40-fathom patch on Heceta Bank is very small. Beam trawl and trawl-line fishing are impracticable on the rougher portions of the bank. Hand lines from boats will meet with the best results. Fishes and invertebrates were almost identical with those taken last season, but dogfish had not reached the bank in great num- bers. The list of food-fishes will be found in the table of fishing stations. An interesting haul of the beam trawl was made after dark in 93 fathoms, green mud, a few miles inshore of the bank. One hundred flounders were taken, representing four species; and also large num- bers of rock-cod, one black-cod, one cultus cod, and several species of small fish. Holothurians and other invertebrates were found in iarge numbers. In a subsequent haul in 61 fathoms, green mud and sand, made befween 8 and 9 p. m., 200 flounders were taken, besides other species. Considering the size of the trawl (11 feet beam) and the dura- tion of the haul, which did not exceed 20 minutes, it must be conceded that the region is rich in the various species of flatfishes and rock-cod. September 2 and 3 were spent in the examination of the region over which we had recently sounded. The beam trawl and hand lines were used, the different species of flatfish, rock-cod, ete., being found gen- erally distributed along the coast. There was a uniform bottom of fine gray sand to a depth of about 40. fathoms, when green mud began to show, increasing in proportion until at 60 fathoms there was but little sand. One exception to the uniform character of bottom was a small bank or rocky patch lying SSW. 4 W. magnetic, 19 miles from Yaquina light-house. The least water found was 42 fathoms, clay and mud bot- tom, with frequent rocky or stony patches, covering an area of about 40 square miles. Several specimens of the rocks were brought up in the beam trawl—water-worn bowlders of blue limestone, weighing from 50 to 200 pounds, bearing evidence of drift deposit. The entire suriace of the stones was honeycombed by borers and covered with a mass of life, including small cup corals, sponges, trachiopods, annelids, mol- lusks, ophiurans, ete. The weather was very boisterous during our exploration of the bank, which prevented a satisfactory examination regarding its fish life, but the various species of rock-cod will doubtless be found there in large numbers. Wind and sea increased during the 5d, until it became too rough to continue work, and as our coal was getting short we decided to go to Astoria fora suppiy. Slow progress was made during the night, steam- 214 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ing head to wind and sea, but it moderated next morning, and we crossed the Columbia River Bar at 2 p. m., anchoring off Astoria an hour later. We received 504 tons of coal on the 6th, and at 10:40 next morning got under way, crossed the bar at Meridian, and at 3:46 put the hand lines over in 40 fathoms, off Faleon Rocks. many small species not yet named. Principal fishes found outside of the 50-fathom line. Common name. Systematic name. Abundance. | Deep-sea sole .......--..---- Microstomus pacificus.-.........-.... Abundant in 200 j fathoms. | Halibut (flounder) .......... Atheresthes stomias................-- Rare. ong-fin soles.-5-32-.-:.- +2: Glyptocephalus zachirus .........-... Common in 100 fathoms. BIGCK COM Gece eee oep ee eee ats Anoplopoma fimbria. -.!2--2. 5.22... - Common. LET LENS AUS AB eo eee Hebastolopus ese ae a tas Oe ee Abundant. ROCKS het see eta ve ate Sebastodes, new species .-.-....-..--. Do. IR Seas CA See oe Sel (eee, COs Seer eee ce he NG ee Do. WOscarseeemred eee ey aaa oe Ceo sae re a Sahiba € gear Aedise Do. Macrurus, three species ....---....--- Few. Chanliodus: ss-0 4. soeeece econ ee eee Do. Careproctns zane eeeee ee wee sone eee Do. Alepocepnakuss > s-se eee: sepa eee Do. Myctophum townsendi ..-..-....-.--- Common. Lycodes, rare species .--::......5..-.- Large specimens. IA A SAE OC 5 a5 ae Saee aa aeee een eee ee ee Abundant. LEMNO pty koe ot ces aes ae cee eee INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 225 Shoal-water species were regularly distributed, flounders being the principal feature of every haul. Small specimens of deep-sea sole, Microstomus pacificus, were found in 50 fathoms and less, probably the young of the species so plentiful in greater depths, and described by Lockington from immature specimens taken in shoal water. The long- finned sole, Glyptocephalus zachirus, was found from the shore to 100 fathoms, the finest specimens in the latter depth. These two flounders approach nearest in edible qualities to the European sole of any fish. on the Pacific coast. The flesh of mature specimens is white, gelatin- ous, and exceedingly delicate in flavor. From experiments made on board this vessel, they were found, when kept on ice, to improve until the fourth day, but deteriorated after the seventh. They can be taken only with the beam trawl, or other form of drag net. Invertebrates found along shore and to the 100-fathom line differ from those of corresponding depths on the Oregon and Washington coasts. The edible red prawns, so abundant north, entirely disappear in this region, and shrimps take their place toa limited extent. Large prawns, 6 or 8 inches in length, were obtained occasionally in depths of 50 fathoms or more. The common edible crab, Cancer magister, is abundant, and grows larger than it does farther north. Smaller species, Cancer antenna- rius and Cancer productus, both ed 'e, common along the shores, were not met with north of the California boundary. Very few sea-urchins were taken in shoal water. Cup corals, as well as hydrocoralline, were met with on rocky or stony bottoms. Several small species of alcyonarians and comatule were abundant. Ophiurans and astrophy- tons were found, but not in as great numbers or variety of species as in more northern waters. Gorgonian corals are common close in shore. Starfishes appear to be much the same as those found on the Oregon coast. Holothurians are numerous and are represented by a variety of species; squids and octopi are common and usually very small. Shells were a’»aost invariably small, and of obscure species; several species of brachiopods were dredged, some of them very beau- tiful. Sponges are rather scarce, ascidians and bryozoans common, and annelids abundant and varied in species. The invertebrates found between 100 and 600 fathoms were greater in number and in variety of species than in the shoaler waters above described. Sea-urchins were particularly abundant, and a large pro- portion of the average haul was composed of them, either a species of Schizaster not yet named, or a large pinkish urchin. Large and small specimens were found together, but the species were seldom mixed. Many large aleyonarian corals resembling Verrillia were taken in moderate depths, and a very few rare pennatulas and umbellulas came from the deeper hauls. Another rare polyp, Anthomastus, of which we had previously taken. but a single specimen, was found in 550 fath- oms, Deep-water shells were not abundant, and ophiurans were sur- H. Mis. 113-———15 926 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. prisingly scarce; but holothurians were common, a large brilliant-red species being the most abundant. Crustacea were common, although the variety ‘of species was rather limited, and annelids were also plentiful. A large crab, resembling Lithodes, and another very-large, flat-legged species were most abun- dapvt. Annelids were common and the species quite varied. The surface was practically barren of minute life, a few salpxe being about all that would be found in the tow net. This absence of surface life was due in great measure to the season of the year, Sea birds were about the ship constantly, and an occasional school of porpoises was seen. Sharks were not plentiful; in fact, there were but two or three observed during the season. Whales were very common, and were reported nearly every day, sometimes in large numbers. On one occasion we steamed slowly into a school that were so busily engaged in feeding that they paid little attention to us. Upon investigation it was ascertained that they were devouring a small globular jellyfish, half an inch in diameter, which could be seen in immense masses from 3 to 5 fathoms beneath the surface. Thousands of sea birds were hoy- ering over or around the busy scene. INVESTIGATIONS IN ALASKA WATERS, APRIL TO JUNE, 1890. Preparations for the cruise—The vessel was taken into the new stone dry-dock at the Mare Island navy-yard on April 16, her bettom scraped and painted, repairs made on one of the outboard connections, and the old tiller on the rudder blade replaced by a new one. We hauled out of the dock on the 28th. The commandant, rear-admiral A, Ki. K. Benham, and officers of the various departments in the navy- yard gave us every possible facility for making repairs and refitting generally, and tools and other appliances required in the shops were freely put at our disposal. The assistance rendered made it possible to give the vessel and her machinery a thorough overhauling at small expense. Ensign William W. Gilmer, U. S. Navy, reported for duty on the 30th. The Albatross left the navy-yacd May 1, at 11:20 a. m., and anchored off Washington street, San Francisco, at 2:10 p.m. The U.S. flagship Charleston, Acting Rear-Admiral George Brown; the U.S. S. Marion, revenue steamer Bear, and Coast Survey steamer Hassler were lying at anchor in the harbor. Prof. Charles H. Gilbert reported as chief naturalist. San Francisco to Bering Sea.—We left San Francisco at 12:55 p. m., May 5, for Bering Sea, via Departure Bay, B. C., where we arrived safely at 8:50 p.m. on the 9th. The usual cloudy, misty weather was encountered with moderate northerly winds to the Columbia River, and southerly breezes thence to Cape Flattery. Whales were seen daily, and fur seals were observed off Cape Mendocino, An occasional school INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. Zoe of porpoises passed, always at a safe distance from the ship, and sea birds hovered about night and day. A solitary shark was reported off Mendocino. We commenced coaling at 10:15 a. m., May 10, and finished at 9:15 a.m. on the 13th, having taken on board 192 tons, 25 tons being in bags on deck, At 3:15 p. m. the same day we left Departure Bay for Bering Sea. Schools of herring were seen in the Gulf of Georgia during the even- ing, pursued by sharks and porpoises. Among the latter several were observed with peculiar markings, the head, back, and sides being black or very dark; belly, tips of fins, and tip of tail white. It may be a common species, but I do not remember to have seen it before. Passing Seymour Narrows at 5:20 the following morning, we steamed through Johnstone and Broughton straits, Queen Charlotte Sound, and Goletas Channel, entering the Pacific at 5 p.m. We were under one boiler, as usual, consuming about 12 tons of coal per day. The customary foggy and misty weather was encountered, with light to moderate SE. to SW. winds. | 42'6|-.-.do. 5.4. 38 Dp vat Orn Des vere 58 | 52 | 49.6) Tanner 28 Zon ANOS PSY 9 see Bae Mapes sGkiye ae 6 = 2 ake sl eres cls 10 (eh eae DOH POD tee eee ke te Oe 28 UU SRC E ysis) eon ee 55 | 53 | 47.6|..-do..... 28 SOM Crs oe ee 55 | 53 | 48 SdQss-c] 28 IOs | bk Se Mie DOWD 4s oA gi Gtlaee do ae aan | 98 268 apo Moses es Da od [43061 4 doe | 28 PATA rie eae Tal Ob een od 54) 438d esd s,s ene ys OS een Misses eae oe 95) Ose leerone ler Omaoee 28 Chill) anata NG Leese D5 a EOS. ale oats | ee doefes 28 LO Qs seas ee es 55°! 53) | 47.6)|...do.-..: 28 DAG nonin 2 seen Doul53). | 44a it doen 28 PAO af eh Ne ee ote 55 | 53 | 44.6}...do..... 28 AO ME SeeN Ig arse sea a 55 | 53° | 46.4 SO set 28 82 | fme.S.bk.G....| 541/53 | 48 “dorm ce 28 SY fs ee fod isps WAG c4alee dome. oe 28 Py Cale (ene eae Sp | 54) 58 | 44.3 “dOaeeee 2 DBS IMIS eee seco 54 | 53 43.7 EO ais 28 132 | fne.S.M....... 54) 53 | 47 dos zs. ws Ti NG ee ec O45 Den 48-4) pee domes 28 EP AISI WE Se Se (SP Gos ali eH) aoe ie 28 SOsiOMLs Anat oS. os o) 5251953) || 47.6) eee dow ae. 28 NaS ofa nan he 0405), || 47.6)k=- 02. co. 26 USS o |p ae eo Sa roces bbe 55) | 46cd ceed ress 28 TOs | oT Me ee O67) 104: =| 47: 6lyec Sdo shee! 28 GON Weert Niger ee oe oe Bf | 54 | 48.0 |o.-do... 6. 28 620i oniea Mls oe ace St | 54 [44.6)..-do.._.. 28 GOD eer Mie Sees 53 | 54 | 49.4 |...do~._.. 28 Bd eats WM soe as a 53 | 54 | 49.6/...do..... 28 5Ob | comyMiss Sa S55. 53] 54 | 46.1}...do_...: 28 (ela verte Nie oe ne ate 53 | 54 | 48.6]...do..... 28 LOO som. Mice eee eee | 938] 54. | 45.5}..-do..... 28 1 AERIS heine sacs sey! 79 | 81 57.7} Sigsbee Be 151009) |Paloboze. = 22 =. Sle iS2 MAT Oe a Ore ace 35 CMa SEAS see a | 84 | 83.6/58.2|...do._... 38 940 Pines whys. (On| 8ze ep ga asd Oneeen 38 1,181 | bn. glob: oz ..--| 077 | 77° | 36:5 |...do.._.. 35 220) eho. sesere. 2e 76 | 74 | 49.8! Tanner -. 26 191 | crs. gy.§ -....- 16 | T4: |53.8))-5-dos. 2.) 26 TST AS ieee cee ae TANRTAS CSOs aslo sed onnene 26 yee | op Sees PSE oe , 72] 70 | 386 Sigsbee .. 3 1,708 | gn. glob. oz (Oe G9 Oust ae Olea 35 1,100 | gn. glob. oz -...| 72] 68 |36.5|...do..... 35 1,482 | gn. glob.oz.-..| 76 | 70 | 36 EON notre 35 TAOS fom. Mees 7, |70"|, 36.011. 4:de ).. 38 fe erehO RI SDH te WE ae 2 ee TO TO" 40 ale dome 38 (0) |OmsOZ gee HSS. 392i dom ace 38 724, (San. ozesea eae TIT BOY S50, donna 38 Hsien. Mi see eae TASS eel Diem U2) WER ey en Be 38 OO pom MES oes Hos e0wal lo Sales Onno 38 1,832 | gn. glob. oz .. 80 | 81 | 36 COnea es 35 epodcy aceaoe enn Ese SHY HB | bs doris oe |1, 488 | glob. oz..-.-._. Boni83< | a6. || sdor ss. 38 2m slob OZemaee ae SA So ustB Oe ie ad Olena 35 1, 823 | yl.S.bk.sp.- TUG EBO A oDLoee dom aoe 25 8o8 emia aye 79 | 80 | 38.5 ')...do 38 912 | dk. gn. M...... S25 R82 tate ee dole sre 38 602 | dk. gn. M.._.... SIR 2) WAOes 2 Soe casein sas 2,022 | dk. gn.M_....-. CEN IMEC a PY Ten |e Koya Pee | 60 2,102 | en. oz. bk. sp Ta MTAy 1 35,8) |. stone | 36 i734 bn Mea biceps (oil 4| 88) \ca dor oe 38 622 | bn. M. bk. sp 2 iid: Al 39.2) oad OMe eas 38 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (EBs) se20 PCS eOSES hs oe a SA (OL eg | 00 GE Zr | 08 GO 48 "Ure LETT |"""” Op"" "| OTTs cS (oan & ta G ee LS Nhe ' S “Hq “ous | CF &¢ 00 6 Gal 00 GO Lg |°UL'e LTEOL |7- >> OPF =! SITE a fea B Gek Ga Be PEA, SUT Glo kee wate eek: SPN RGD, ae Se rea | GG g¢ 00 3&8 GéL 00 90 LE |e cTé | °° OP”) FLITE Stole ie Oe G FPSEUANNENI oe a ee Souy | OL S'sp | ec Fg 0g LE ccr OF 90. Le |°Ur's OG?L |-°°° OP”) eis La"T | 0% She SA veseeseseen-G 63 “ous | 962 8Ih | c¢ | 1S 00 Le Zr 00 80 Le | mB Og | GI IVIL | ZITs “Resa, | o2'0 OMe 4) tay SOUND Pie a fa SAB | 06 gz¢ |e |09 | 00 9% & gg ef 2g |"m-dye:g |-"*" op" "| Tre ‘sojouey, | 40 € See MANNING iy Sake tia gt ait ae Ree nO org | eg rae) 00 Z& Got 00 6r Le |"urdgoie |-7-° OP" ==) OLIs “sopsuRL,| 3'T y Are miccae AUN eee Ve gp SIM | OF Bog | eo | e¢ 00 ¢& Gt og gt 2e |‘mdog:t |-7-- Op" ""| 60Te Hie CTA Oe eatin GUSH | <8 |, ANNA “US Hq | SF g0¢ jeg | ss 00 98 SEL 00 GI Le |mdggit |"""" Op’""| gore aie: Uses mc feo SET aliy Oe. se |p A CL NEB es 8s so777G M5 oug | TS Serene zg 00 FF GEL 00 0G Le | WA sLGr "77" OP" "| LOTS STE O50 (2 aS SON G5 ENN | gcAeoup | yee 27227 Ig |z¢ | 00 19 2k | 00 1G Le |"Gt~e goror |" ~ Op’ |’) OOTe Wade GE eee fa ae G oe NINE GAs ‘ouf | LIZ GFF ES. 46 00 00 &éL 00 12 LE | "mt 'e 206: |" °° OP" "| COTE bow “1 oT | ¥ IAN NUM Ne oes eee eee Oa LGs: | 8 0F 6r «| «LY 00 80 &2L 00 €@ LE | ULB 8E9 TL ‘IB | FOTE Sats Oat 0% P =" MN AL yp -ousz | LO 6°L¢ 6y | 6F 40) Ser oo se Le |'or'derg |°--- Op'~*) goTe “b'a"1 | OT i “77 MANUAL 3° 1G °D | 46 |g 19 | 1c | 6F 00 6S GEL or op Le |‘a'depe |---- Op"*"| ZOTE TU tS fiat Ui ee F AMANO NANG S|> ot ke aa oa oC} e¢ g‘0g | Tg 6F 02 6S Gel 00 cp Le |udeap |---" OP" > *| 10TE Tee | eb 0 F SSG MAUNT ANC Sonics ag Sea a x) B19 | 63 | 70S | T¢ ag 00 €F Ger 02 er Le |ma-dgee |---| Op | cote “i'a"T |; $70 Fie tr aR AY 15 fee gAS-ouy | 0g | 870¢ | Tg | 09 00 &F Gar og FF Le | md Fs | OT “AVIT | 6608 para Tg le Ve “YING T acs TOT LOGY phe Sage aim aac rie? “yr 'nq | eT [Faso EG 9g 0€ 92 ZL GZ gg Le |*a'd gT:ZT |-°-° Op" - "| 8608 seen ey GE (t Nag? 2 ose MALO. aS "ray see eo Ee ect 1 ic alam Ral a | 1S | 9¢ ch % GL 80 6G LE |W'e SHIT | ¢ me L608 | . | “O68T | ‘sepSUv IT, EGrOM oc age RIES UL 9 SED i nalap (P25 ee oe WISE SS fe L‘9F | 8P ec cL 9€ FET 00 cr Gp |‘wdgegig |---° Op--") 9608 ‘soppaey, | ¢'0 " g Jp-=* MONT [rere WS "YIQ 3S UM | SP O'LP | SF | 89 OL 8& Fel cp Fr Zp |‘wa-dgos |--- Op" ”| ce0e ad's | OT T oq aqs10)| [ce L9F | sr | 0S 08 0 Fer 00 10 em |me gs:6 | Zr 3d0g | F608 Lor | 0% g g As ouy | L 6 FF | 0g So 0g 90 FT 0g 06 Gp jd gcig |--"" Op" "| 60E a le SE Bee cl or aANRACNT Ih ay a al ae es S"Xq | 9F 6'Sh | 9g Ls 00 ¢0 F2I cL 1g Gh |e OB | "°° OP | c60E AL els Slee a, G 0 Or OS Ra oe AGNI | anc ga gee Cy ced bie a Sp Tae eee Al jee MES “| 9G LS 0€ 6. Fer 00 ce Gh | "me GEe 8 qdag | T60E8 MSR lr ee: eee eee MSAV fe -g Ad ‘ous | 29 g'cp | LG gg 00 GL Fer 00 & sp judges |) °° OP”) 0608 pcre ig cal Mecha el aeceraeim ct sha qsoA, | 2 g AS -oug | 02 |-=----| gq | 2g Ch 8S &zI og oF Gp |tadre:9 | 2 “3490S G808 ‘Las O'T easton INT = GTiNTEI CGY a Geil ac eae SANG le ve We ee a‘) | 9F e'oF | 9¢ 9g 08 $2 FET 00 82 PR |e ZIT | °° OP * 8808" ‘sopouey, | O'T Sager SINT HIN | |.G °F a EU *) OF 6'cr | 9S 9g 00 96 Fal 00 82 FP |e FOIT | ~~ OP "| L80E See eke SG all Sor cece CUNT z ---- dg:yq'¢ AB-ouy | 97 Zor | FS 9S 0& SL Fé 00 98 FR |" EOS | & 9340S | 980 Eee aliens: tek Stee Mt N 52 ace oa ANNE ee ase eS g AS ous GP L’St | 9¢ Rc 00 LT Fel og 62 Fr |md ecg | --" Op: "| CBs A fees teat alle a ohet 7 tso22s ALN [7-77 dg-¥q ‘GAB ‘ous | OF 6'9F | 8S 6¢ 00 6L Fer 0€ SE Pr |'U-C LECT |" OP”; F808 CH Diet Oa i] ep, if sere-- Gog [777 dg-yq's AB ‘ou | 78 S°LP | 9G | 6¢ 0g FL Fer 00 6S ep |"uLe 90:2 |--~° OP". S30 GF (acs C9 Tel WE A) N jt srlci= ANGN TG San eee s=-s-Q) Agsoup ep 2°97 | LG 6¢ 00 GL 20 00 2G ep |e gag |Z 3deS | 280g STs alg el eran ao eat 8 N YUN G 19 8 'SP 8g 09 00 0@ FEL 00 6S &F "md gg:8 |°-"7 Ops = TBO Seta |e alse NEN z | £6 9'cr | 09 | 9 00 98 FI 00 8S gf |‘m'dLF9 |--° Op'-” 080E ‘sopsueg, | OT | ME MAD AN | & cole 197 | 6¢ | 09 OF TF FL CL 6¢ ¢F |‘ 'd00:F |--" Op -”| 6L0E Fig el 7 ee ogee S#'mM]| @ 89 Loch | 09 | 9 00 OF Fer cl 69 eh [me FL | T “3deg | BLE ST) Pets fo tel SS race ESE AC GTS G GCE FG? 09 §9 00 6 GEL 00 9F ¢¢ jad 00:% ez AINE | LLOS “sayy ‘sug | \Lho| ‘fol do iia ates O fis Wie Ye “6881 [Benn F wan | “pasn ered “mOTZOeII CT Peal won oorte | ene AOre ate “ITV | “AA apnyisuoT | ‘XN 9pnz yey sits ee | ‘ON queunaysuy : is m10930q JO JyoBIVTD | “TCT AL FeO | Ten9g -(-Seun) yc | “PUTA, ‘saanqeaoduay, | “MOTISOg | 302 ‘TEST ‘Og aune 07 ‘CSsT ‘T hing ‘880.nq) PF Lawpazs WOLSSMUALOD) YLT "gD 2y2 fo su0yy}s buynngy pup fubpaup £0 p..ovay THE ALBATROSS. 303 INVESTIGATIONS OF Uy tla Sree NGS AND G ‘<3 ou ) 69 co | 0S 0g oo &eT OF 99 Le |THE eTty ie Seem hs f9TE Sy SC Ul ee i | Sis MAGN | §& “Wus | eee co 1G 00 0€ $€éT OL 9 Le |tadog:7 |---- op--"| zoTe “Seq puut i | | Pues a ME MATAN | & ‘aumty | T6T eG | GE OF &% 8st 0g 6F Le |"wHd ToO:Z, | ~-- op" -*| ToTE ‘so[SUU TL, FOES SEES z “ATT | 68 eg |2S «=| OF SE Ser ce 8h Lg | ‘ard go:Zt | -2- op" - "| ogTe POGLCAA gta tS gettcie Girt ot ageteee ee SUMS pe ee Te aS FAS h MOC PUA WOES REAL 06 Ly LE |W eco Tt | OP") GSE “BOLOURT, TIE PAGS SD eo cae wattage de sere EL Ge £o a eGs Si 0 Obs eer 0& LF LE | Ute Gg: OT | Op "| sstE Ges ee S| eRe as ee Q As ous | Lp 6¢ |S | 00 90 &€2I € 6h LE -|"U-eZoG | °° Op" "| LGTS | ee! | 0g a Tg 00 0 Sel 08 €$ Le |W wo. | --- Op" -*| OCTE GI Omen |S te a aes AASS I cg eg | Tg 00 6¢ 321 0€ LG LE | WE sPg “IBIN | SCTE I 03 8g | @¢ | 1g 0g ¢¢ Gol 06 6G LE |:tE'doFG |---- Op'-"| FaTE if Pao us | GE eis | 6¢, | g¢ 03 9¢ Ze1 OT 4G Le |‘w'dgo:g |---" op--*| sete | I Bs ogee *77-g Ab omy | 9g |9°0¢ |} Gc | € 9¢ 22L og eG Le judges |---" op: -*| acte | T "rrrrr os dg "pr "810 | 18 | 9°1¢ | ¢¢ Gg 6 Gc Gol 00 6F LE |*w'deo:z, |---- op" ""| Tate I seesecesg Ao Our | TS € Gq | oS, --) Tg OL FF Gel 00 Lh Le |‘wud Feel | 1% “IVIL | ocre G 5 ee eV NTO | Se a W ‘uo | cp i ee gg 0g GE Gel 0G: €— Le |‘w-dor:e |---- op'-"| 6rre 3 ti eS ANG | a cna W aq | LF gg | FG | 9G OL 82 Gar 00 80 Le | wedgo:7 |---- Op-**| BFTs | 1 ese se TEOIAN |S e= Jeipin= SOE W Iq | 9¢ zor | Ss Lg 00 04 ZL 00 00 2g |‘mdeo:g |77"> Op" -"| L¥TE | I pees IN NIND A Sie eae Be WW Us | 2 |c'6p | #9 | Le 00 @L Gal 0§ “€¢ 98 | Ulett | > opr es) OPIE OT I INCINGH Rt cs “""3G "As ‘oUF | 9g cor | Fo | Lg 06 $0 Gel GO TG 98 |e OE:OL |'-"° Op ~*| SFIS 20 i CONN Ves WL D'S | 02 Lg OL 60 Zeal OF o¢ 98 |"U'egEG |7""" Op'" "| FFTE &0 Pailpeeal RUNG CSS preg ape TAS ESE Lg OF 20 Gal OT 99 98 |*UL'’ FOI |°""" Op" " "| Erte Ga0fealaa sete STS E | = Ut INN Geavegn eee ts ‘Sous | ST gS 0G) <0) 6ck 06 9S OF |" wEFg 77° Op--"| SPIE 60 Ni i “UNN iG €S 00 90 eer 00 9¢ 96 | WEEs:g |°"--Op"" "| TPIS | 370 I NN 0g €¢ 00 G0 Ze 0s Fo 9 |e TO:8 |°-"" Op--*| OFTE z'0 I "72> THON LG Gg 00 €0 gal OT FG OF |B SEL |" Op” "| GETS GRO Sbe coe amie ae SS Te gon 6r . as 00 20 Gel 08 Go OF |"UrVOTs, |" 75 Ope | Bere OE Glen | Se AVX'S I RSREAAISNUNG | oo so ce d'9 | IL 0¢ 02 10 Gel 00 99, 98 | "Or Birr 9 |" Ope || ers Usha is ieee A a T "=> 2 ANN eee L 6P 00 TO Gar 00 LG 9& |B gG:9 | ST “AVIT | 9ETE eae SAO pe |ES eee Sel 56 EASON |e Scotia re Stee. Uy eae 6¢ 00 ¢¢ Ter OL Fo 9g |"wdaTig |---- Op'7 | SéTe mlieclpnere 20re uit: oak Bas NEAL G Fees SE Spey ale Sbaes aie 6¢ 02 TS Tél OF TG 98 |"m'dPe:7 |-""" Op" "| FETE gS 220° 2) ENN | Sf AN "Wad | Le 6S 00 GF Gt 0G Ly ge |‘m'degie |-""" Op--"| sere BALE Sir] ea Oey | as oaeees ere NAUIN G eb eae PANUNEM | oc Ua gee Meal | ae 69 oo TG Tel 00 FF Of jw dogg |*--- Ops-"| cere gle selec Doe |e occ NE AAT hg “77° WQION | “77S Aq | 8h 19 OL Fe Ter Of Th 9g |"udye:T | --* Op" -*| Tere fide ae ea lees Be ecasea tga |b" AL 77>" WAGON |” Se TRG 19 00 s¢ Tot OF 98 9& | Hr “doe: a1 FL “ICI | O&TE pas peta Fi ge ie DMPCHai cme ge a Fete BURR BS IR PUB SS FOG Ler | LS | 99 00 10 Get OF 6 98 |"m-degie |---- Op'-"| 6ZIs are i , eh Cru at ae Gs eee oes: 48 ic ete pegre WH (9)s leet Sopa ens INL AGM IS EGO 6'86 | 6o | 9g 0s LO cer 0¢ TF 98 |‘ur'doo:T |777" Op" *"| Sate selene G0 = 18 Aguas g pa Sc ca (esis oD S Hr vetoed Naked G9 cor | €¢ 9S 06 OL Gal 00 Sh 9S |"UL'e CT?TT |" Op”) Lets DUCE lee el ged anes QT Nie op A eA | | voreroces TUS | gop Bacay ene l ape 08 @I zal 0Z 6F 9¢ |‘ur’e core |---- Op---| gate pue aE 8 TTT ENE [ooo soe 18's 43 “ong | co. F'3r | co | 6F 00 IL Ger 00 2G 98 |"URe IHL |" Op" "| cate Lid “Tt j feo PMN [iy care 8 AY | IZ Sicce OSes lecP 00 0 Ger OL ¢S ge |*Ur'e cH9 | ET “TRIN | Fore: ‘so]3U : (ie eae iam Se Hae LC a g'7¢ | Fo | 9¢ 00 OT gel 00 Lg ge |'u'd pp y |7-"- Op" *"| sare “sopsum |ec0 |-77- AAO | oT oN eS Se 88 €¢ | og | g¢ 00 SE && 00 6¢ gg jd are 7-7" Op'*"| Bers: “sopsuRL | Gz°0 [7 AE'MNN | Ef [707777 AUN 13 "7S W'US | BF g'6r | so | gs 00 CL ZL 0g 29 gg |‘mdgtig |7°-* Op"**| Tere: ‘sojgmeT | G70 |" ARE ANN | oT [oo9"* 7 ALN [os eS ae | Be Leh | #9 | 9¢ OL CL Zat oF so gg |‘mw'dere |--* Op" ”"| OZTe: Oe CU tT a ca tl secs © oe GR OL ae Bind See OO MAN Teele pC 60g | ¢¢ 9S OF LI cel og 9¢ 9¢ |‘md Fe: |---- op --"| 6ITE: “IS | Ghso. loos eee ae Bg yD. 07 AN 7157777 70K) ANU |) FG 60g | ¢s | 9g 00 SL Zar OL LG gg [md est |°°* Op"77| SITE: Siete el Oh Mie eR ARs oI SoS IS Pe STG 1p Log (ao leg 03 St Zot 03 TO 2g [we'd geet br --* Op" | LTTE REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 304 ‘ ‘L’a "TI a'2 [igen le Sain se TNT: ¥ s**-QSO AA Sas IS Cp Rea 1405415) apOHs| oO fs EN, PSS AS | Was iS de le a a TENG | 8° °°" * ALNCAN | “Seq pnur | pue “L ‘a "I | 9% ee a ae eleber ae PEs “NGa| ¢ [aso aN | 1 RC TB cess ARQ OL g AANA | eters) a0. ee ee is | ae a AA L'a "E | oF Gli saang AA “L'a"1| 0% i ‘ “L'a "T | $L°0 Ss AN La"T | $0 Bicalt 2 Fe od E| 3". Pc, |e EAN L'a" | 9°S Po SSC A ‘Lar! 0'€ Si AEE ANEN: a ag S$ |°77" ANN OR i TRY a pte © Oe: A 6 ba a PiadeRa Ob: s|rrs yee Mate Eee AN ‘L'a's | 0% Eo Se EUR. "625, Sieg CONUNTINE (IR Sesto cs SLs “L'ad'S | 920 1 [ee eceaMNen [P22257 0 eee ‘Beano T JPR oSS NTs: g As ‘ous eee | ORE T ace Boa SANUNTE g AS ‘ouz Seq phot | Pue'L a “1T| st Te. SRST eAWNE JE SoC ee Be peel OLE Gy. | |S SANE Q°43 ‘ouy pst RM ie Ree mee bP Ur a 480 AV score | Pcd Naa en ener Peel Rae Sk naaen: Sa Ee Gow jlo cae 4so A 4) ‘9S "820 SLE) 0g YS get Bo 0 Me TRON IU Meebo otc a § ‘A3 grt: at to Sm a eH BORGES -|) Biot ies SARRIAN. WSR eT “77 Wag ‘LE | 8 oR Sq-oS jelly fase 0 hak aca “Se S5 Nae ‘oBq puUl [LR CPN 9 cet al OB rm ieee Be a Sa ‘L'a I | OT Gate GNM | T° (iS 7aAs SER sak tet cs cr sar oc MUNA tt -{8 << "|S TARO oS eos Sy" sn aE Gere By 4325 NC AUPOENG | BP? CANNON PSS er i “WN et al Oa ae BSR fh Gs 2122 ANNONA |B S592 Seo cae Ww ROIs U EE | GSP doe SANT hd. ¢ Ss Seatenreg fen = Sono 09 S49 eee heel ene te, GaSe AWE PS Sg Bea wus RIS ages eee eer Ni] ¢ REGEN | ee eee eae “Was SIGE ly 0 vets es CN INE ROME (79950 eee a Sat Gul Gees ass EL |) YR ACNE IPS ag os es Baie so eet *mOTpOeITC, ‘9010,q | “MoTJOOIIC, “pa -§ : : q t foun Be “ULO1}O FO LoPOVIVT/) | ‘(Suu) yd “PULA. 08% 6'cr |e | 09 00 FS GIL ch PL Fe | ‘u‘dye:% 1°" Op"--| Tose 69% Ter | 2o | 96 Of FL OZE 00\ Gk FE | Uke FLD | Op- =| ooce €&% 6'sh | eo | 9g 0€ SZ OI Ch OL FE | “WE OT: SP Sheers | SLZ Ear |e¢ | 2 0€ 8&8 _0cI GZ 6L fe | ‘MeHg: | 9 - op--"| 96Te BSS Ger | Fo | 4G 00 240 Tr 00 FL Ge | ‘urd TT:er ~~~ op--"| core 26 6'ch | eg | a 0§ ZO Ter 0S 2 cS | *ubecEiGe i. +0Pa-| ole 091 FP | 1g | 1S OL G0 Tar 0¢ cg GE | ‘Ure Ens ady | g6re TOL gip iuacl Was 00) en 12 OF €& cE | ‘We £0:TL Z61E Tlé Or | sc | FS 00 && Tr GL ae Ge | ‘ule 90:6 |--- sopra) Tere gg 0'6r | FS | eG OF 22 TCL 0g OF GE | ‘Ue LHL |---- Op--"| OBTE SIZ eer | FS | ¢ 00 6% T2I 0g Sh Ge | -‘ur‘ece:¢ |p ~ady) 6EIE org Oc | FS | Fg OF GF TL GI 80 9g | ‘ur‘deg:¢ |----op--"| sere 862 Ty | 7S | ¢¢ 0F 8S TSI 00 FI 9g | ‘m-dot:e |---- op--"! zETE Sze ely | 28 | s¢ 00 90 Zar 0G 8I 9¢ | ‘ur'd1¢:ZT|"--- Op-""| sete IF 8h | 1S | 00 L¢ T2r OL 22 Ge {| und yr: 01 | -- ops =iegTe LL oF | TS (aS) co 00 Zar OF 9% 98 rar 'd £88 jd ODigee |RSS 291 Gtr | eS | Ts 00 6S T2~- | 00 TE 9g | “w-dFe: ¢ ‘adv | gts IL Zag | 7S | SS OL LE ZL 0S 6F LE | cw peel jel aan) Se Paste 91 O'1¢ |S | # og IF &2r OT 0G Le | “We CF TT |" Op--"| TETe FE Log | €¢ | &¢ 00 LP er 00 0 LE |‘Ur’e g¢:0T ha otees Oste 0g 00g |S | oS 00 ZG Z2r 0g €¢ Le |"ue zag |---- Op"-"| GLTE oe o'er | 0S | 6F GZ LG 8s 00 2G LE |"M-e cpg |-:; Op" 7") SLIE 6g, ts PSs Of =| 6F co £0 Scr OG NGS. Llp lene cule les p OPeeeinuale Lg emai 6r | 6F 00 90 Gear 0g 10 ge |e Gor, |; OP - "| SOLIS LS SER COEI Ty et 57 0g SI el ce LO 8@ |‘UL’e gre | 6G “TVIV | GLTE et) cor | eo | 0g GL FL 8er OG) Cie see ROL Girl samen CDas : | | PLTS 29 esr | o¢ | IS 08 FL sau || Ga Gk Se turd ore: |ies One: ishie 29 0'sF | Zc | ZS 00 FL eel 4) Ge €¢ Se |"ur'doo:s, jes CDs seule 9L 0's | gS -| Z¢ 00 02 €2— | Of Oc 8E |‘m-dTo:9 |-°>* Op") TLTE WOU | earns zs «| gg 00 64 20 | 00 ZL Se |tur-d yt: |-s Opes) olts 0G oF | Zo | gs 00 08 ect | og 9L se |m'dTte | 9a “AVM | GOTE Fe = Paseo: lizg | 2¢ Gq 9g, ¢2r 1) Gz, 10. 8 : Fo “AVI | Sole eg cer | Zo | &S 0g 6c zzrt | og LG Le SE (0) teal Olt} L¥ €0¢ | c¢ | 2s og 0 @2r | 0& LG LE “77° Op"""| 99TS 0¢ 0°6r | 0S | 6F ce 80 ect | oF 6¢ LS |" "7" Op" ""| cote 19 csr | 0c | 6F co FL ect | OP 6S LE | €% “ABIX | FOLE “SULT Ho Wo Lo is aie eG IP thie tae | ‘O68T | ; nog |-amg | AV |ARepNysa0T | Nepayey | epee eae yydeq | S|- ee Ul wd | Tereg ‘samnqeredmay, *MOTJISOT ‘panulyu0j—s6sr ‘og aun o2 ‘essr ‘T hyn ‘ssoujnq)p #auenazs WorssruUwod ysiz ‘SQ ayn fo suoynis buyany puv bubpeip fo p.ovay 305 OF THE ALBATROSS. INVESTIGATIONS qe |--C"T z leer ssa aoe ““" SW |_9¢ OF cl LZ F910 0¢ GO Lg | ‘WB L0:0T |*--- Op---|gezE neleae OT Go he iar aS be ee WAG £63 6§ | OF Fe F9L |= (0Ge 6G VLG Ue OT: 2 |. > ~ Op. * 46a “1 |-S2-0 G | : se | 00 ¢0 F9r 0S cg LG | W'e EEF | FL CUNE |TezE |) Ger g a \f BF cP 0 FOL 08 11 Be | wed ore |---- op “loeze HC NOS G coo dg q's AB ouy Fer 6& | 00 98 ZOT 08 16 8¢ |*u'd Fig |---- op --j6rZeE Tap dab aha & aeees agi x) ‘9 AS ‘ous | 16 OF | 00 2 et | ST te Bg | wsdipe | --- op = gre ‘aT | 20 P ligase seas Se | Mat Tr | 0& 80 Z9L Gh or gg |'w'doo:c | SI cung |zFZE aude eo HE rd lranngens sory eee xy ELT If 00 98 T9T 08 9% 8G |:m-deFg |°--- op---loFce ‘2 "I | ¢L°0 z rae pencers d pur 'S FIT If 00 SI I9L 06 Te 8G j-ur‘dgo:, |---- op: --lupae "TT o'1 z |izis?=:2"s1e)as2 SOE SONG ‘Ouy OF OF | 00 ¢0 TOL 06 LE 8G | -u-d 61° ¢ FREE CoP TIE Pt 10) (ames este es 2a" (1 eae sar ieee g As ‘ous FF oF 00 “8% 09T OL cp g¢ |-w'd Zerg eae Scrcliel AESHO Ge hh ee eee alleen neg W 74 | I oP GF 80 ONT 0& FF 8¢ |-m-dcFe BFE Fatt kOe z SWAN SSE 8 sapere ae b W 74 |_FT 8F 0g && 6ST 0€ 8g 8¢ | UL't OF [Fae eT |S ONL G- wens ASS | gS yqcouy FT GF 0¢ CE 6ST 00 08 8G | ULB LT9 OFZE Fee7an || ait Git gale eS oe AAS | g As-ouy FT OF CL §2 6CL~ | 06 Ze 8¢ | We Tey GEL snl ee OT (rRNA oer eS SamSe| --G Ko-ouy | (ST | ce 0g LE .8ST OF ¢0 8G |‘m-d 1Z:6 igeae Teeany (raat e | MA ‘S| WS "9 S45 | 61 | 9f 00 6E 8c= | 00 g0 g¢ |‘ar-dFo:y |°--- op---lzeze Su eTelmORae eilekerae os a rs tae PNGGIS es te ac shoes uss S°5) [EI LE 0€ ¢0 8ST 00 TE 8G |"m'doT:¢ |---- op---l9gze Feet I £ s°xq | IL | $F 00 SI 8&T 0& 9f 88 |‘w'doFe | 2 oun |ceze ASIpaIs [bapa ee "S==G "AS |G | SF 00 Z¢ LET 00 22 8G" fou doc se ODessipeae SORE | ch) I "9 iFL tr i Gheche Len a|) (Ghereti sO) CUBE) Tania eae O Dieen Goce ‘1 | €L°0 be I'd FOr | ¢F cL ¥& Ler 08 Te So | "Ue cerg [== op-=-iceae vee Mae || 0 Pte IPS Ron OC Gh isomer eae CSen g | ral | CF 0c 82 LSE 00 cg gg |"m'e GO:8 |G euNL |TEcE as |e 1s0 c i3 |e | og 0€ 80 LST of Te 8G |" -deFg |---- Op --joRsE cS lee Olan z d‘S‘48 | 8 | 0¢ 00 ST L¢T 00 oF 8G judd #z:9 |---- Op--"lgzzE Hees OS Al pepoas 3/8 | SP 02 2b Ler 02 6g 8¢ |‘dyc:¢ | Te AvTT lgzce {OF | OE ‘ eeelieenae W us | ¢7z ts 00 #4 991 | 0& 9¢ Fe | Wd TO:GT |---~ Op --|zzzE ‘aS | SL'0 (Geel Rae Ss US ‘SW | 821 LE 00 GZ LOT 00 10 Ge |e Ger, | es ARIA lozzE scale |S Ob i eel SH | 68 68 00 6F COT 08 gr fg jad gzig |---- Op) --jcaze ‘aT | OT € =" NTA AQ | TZ 68 00" Ze eon | 0e) ze Fo) |suadiog:y) 7s Opassipace EO Pr 6 CANA | d'Aq | 9g | OF 00 ce SOT GL 92 fo |°mdgpp |---- op---igzce Se Gliese ia f Ar kd A\N | US ‘dS 1 | 0¢ OF 00 08 ¢9OL 00 02 ¥9 | dLore |°--* op -"\ceae tae ae | eee Pe eles NEAQCUNw See yo ee a qS'S "14 | 99 OF 08 §% &9T 02 Ch fe). eucdipp wie Onassinace ee slo 810 ¢ N fe AS ease ASS) | PE Tr | 00 90 cor | 00 CL FG |*mL'e ZI'TL |"--~ Op “joes Saale ee OFT : Tee ere RESIN eae ae ane O'S" | 6S 6e | 00 Se For 00 I FG |'W'V ERO |'--- OP" --\ETZE ST PACH (N01 0 cae eel S Aq" A\ g a PEAWNUANG Rs ee oe SI | TF | 6& 00 12 F9T' OF GL FG |"UI'e Borg |---- Op--"|gTaE os (ia 7 A) EMS T pee ANNAN Gees eo ae ace yA | GF | 6¢ 00 90 F9T 0¢ FL Fe jmugee | ao Avy [LIZE eure Gece e|| NF MN i ion SPACING |e eens > W'S “Hq | 19 66 00 LE €9 (A Qe eM eeG P 91zS S04 fal etsy NENG be Gls | yaar A Ng | pies Ge man 4) | &F 16e | 00 Fe OT OF FL PG fmdeay | --- GIés pclae PROMS oleae poe ANN ¢ |GiStetaeiaree 23 xg 'AS | Be | 68 00 90 £9 OOM eres | umdaiG ses FIGS STi cle ta Oi een a M FANN Go ee Sane Nes (eos ae eine sre a7 | 6& 0g iG cor 00 Of FE |-u-derg | ats Ste |ecCaO pen lente ss acne: ANN Picasa sae ae OLNTigh a soa al dg Hq "SAS | 6F | 68 00 #9 ZOL COMSCOMTGN UL ECG gies ss ODeacianas {SUT a bane MEASS | + 5 TF 00 8 Z9T 00 ZO FG | "UN" FEIT |°--- Op-""iTIze tal ge|= west sAq “MS | z | SF 0& OF GOT 00 00 FE |e FO:G | 13 AVIV OIZE siesle le UeOuee lessee eee MN} ¢ 0¢ CO SF Zel Cl co Le |"um-'doFG |---- op'-- Goze AICTE I SAR G | 6F Ch 68 CEL OL 10) 2e7 | arsd seve {5 = topsssigdce ITEC |e ony G eh || 08) Gs “ger 0f 00 ze | md To's |---- Op ~"|L0GE poles |e cu0 9 0¢ | of 22 eck | 0&8 2G 98 | "WLS TE: TE |---~ Op: --ig0ce ‘aI | $0 Veen 0¢ 0¢ €% er OL G¢ of |"UI'e OF6 |---- Op---lcnZE Pele a limGu F | 8F cl 0G Gel ch FG 9g |mvos:, | et ady F0cE mse sleecu0 i | ¢¢ 0¢ €¢ Ter 00 SF 9g |‘u'dTo:€ |--"- op--“igogs Perera Te G0 F | #S cp gc Zr OL 9F 9g I'd ocr | It «dy icoze . 113—20 i 1 H, M FISHERIES. AND “ISH COMMISSIONER OF or REPORT 306 MOT pue siatelolalsieleisiele edt edad ded eg . HAHAHAHAHAHA . > Ss Re aovyins ibe tel vs a *pasn }UIMINAISUT SO er a oe AUN AN 3G Freer AA Sen wet toe er he RG Ril cae Oe $F 00 00 I Lg jared 1e:T Di eo MS mys Maen me te O'S Ad | 92 S'Th | oh | or | 00 O€ 8G 9G | "Ue 1e:6 oh ite etek eae Seid mors MGMbad we oso ee EBA OF cee aD” AIee 00 Of OF Qo | *Ut'R 10:2 OL ett EAS Te Mee eR NAICS emma ee eon a4? 00 0& FR 9G [WE FO:G OT [ert eas | haps ers ey NEL cor | 9m | FF 00 0€ 96 QS |*W'R cE: TT One Iacescans a SY iG Tage OR OER O CT eIS PTERCY I Tis or | or | 7 00 00 €& 9S |*UL'E ce:6 (Holi A eSCOORC CORON: (Sic pili pamela 1 pea "YS "g'Ad ‘ouy | Le GIP | cF ct? 00 O& 6E& 9G |"UL'B GeIL 80 "17 ASG | F SC eS ed dg xq "S45 | ce Ty | PP | eF oF ch ch 9G | *U'R FZIG (Ao | [RESE ROOMS UNIT a pal t7 De ea eee x) ou | cz ey | LP | PF 00 08 9T 9¢ |"w'd cT:er Daa ieee ASA | ¢ By As ‘ouy | 6g S Oy | Tf 0g 00 86 9G | “U"B gT:8 Cer |'-"-"-""-N EAN | ¢ vtrcttts yas ‘g ‘our | g¢ eg | Go | oF cL ch og g¢ |u'e FO:G (AND Ne ol Ay HSE coe A aaa ANI soe ed dg y¥q's 4 9g eee P| (au eI 00 FL g9¢ | ‘urd go:g e1'0 "GIST | ¢ ete 98 Ip | oo | ¥F 00 00 26 g¢ | ‘ud gerg $0. |7 @ Fa AGN | |e A teANS IF ug |¢c | &F cr OF Ga 9G | w'd 90:2 CeO ee | snoae “SFM |e | SAqQ*AAS LY 88S | FF | 00 [pe OS Gls (OSI | SUU ee iG TOF OL \tttttt StmM | ¢ “S AqAAS 81 Zehr | oF | oF g | SP 8G ¢¢ | "Ute ZE:g eo Aq"aS | € 8L cr | &F iF 00 GI T¢ ¢¢ | "Ue ge:7 ¢'T tM | € 2 |8°cr | cp | oF 08 06 FF GG | u-d¢erg e'9 asa | ¢ US "SH | 61 a eae ROee NG oF og FE og |‘u-d gery 0'T ee Ie mR a oa) CIC el ie ce W's ‘43 | 6¢ cae | oF | FF 00 & TF gg | ud gc:F c"0 A\ #'MN | & Pp srtis S'prw “AQ | TE ae | er | eF 00 OF Te s¢ |'m-d Tre c*0 FM |Z TS Aq | GZ lh We eF 00 GI 66 ¢¢ |*u'd pe:F 8'0 PANCNIEANGMI DS ia, | aaron 2 AAD Pree ee gre coca S34 | 91 cer | LF €F 00 0g 96 G¢ |'m'deT:g GMOe AS cis eer ee as |e -=---ys Hq ‘gS ‘aug | OT €'Gh | tr | GF 0g 00 6L ¢¢ | ‘ud g¢:) eles --- E-atgs | ¢ 9% ai a Ge 00 00 66 Gg |*m'd gz¢ 0'T “AN E’AMAG “AA N| Z GE Ty | oF $P 00 of €@ ¢¢ | ‘u'd TO:ZT pq Mice-3 522 gas lz #Z cy | cr iz 0g 0g 80 ¢G | ‘ae To:8 Slee | eT cea Stas | z 88 868 | oh | oF cP 0 9L gg | "me ToO:9 GUO esses aire irs aS |2 | OF Sor | cr | SF 00 00 Lg FG |‘u'd GEig ELE 9 PSPS US Ge Ts oI Ga aU Vpn pees Use [eae at ae pian ate Oi eo c’6s | oF &F 00 00 FO Gg | urd Ogg Cie eerisceres NFM | Seb Ae “7 SHG | eF Lop | cr | #F 00 0€ 6F FG [ud To:Z ¢2'0 Lik Roeder Re SAN Gastige at See dD AG | 1% Slr | oy | FF cI cL th Fo [md 13:1 ¢'0 T mee er oy | tPF | GFP 00 CL. 98 #¢ | ‘Me co: TT 80 T Tre DESIG | LY 9°0F | FF oF 08 0¢ OF FE | ULB gerg cL 0 I rang ce O'S Hd | 02 GS | PR. =| OF 0g 00 SF #9 |W’ C10 I [PROC Soriano xy 'S ‘AS | Tg 68 | oF of 00 00 6F FG | "U'B TG: ar) T Se ae US MQ WU | 6F cs | cP GF OL 00 SI 9¢ ‘wd gy:g | | | | you's eae g=1" oivPrines ASelgpese sae “SUS | EF Le | Ph | oP oF I F9T of 68 g¢ | ud Ferg Onion al teSecssoes AMES Ses the | Reese cme Sg Jasin eleiecicie eA Ua Oe @‘98 g If o¢ 46 F9L 00 O¢ 9¢ | urd ge: ZT ‘Sa | | | “sum | “Ho |Ho}|'fo}| u 1 © fee iterG | | | | | | | “900 ‘ moredtc Nella | | "HOF | “OPPF | ry | ay opnyrsuoy | “NK opmayeT “SI. at ak : eee “110}}0q JO IoyovIeY nak qadeq| 708 | US aay Need “OUILT, *(‘HVUl) IIId *pUrAL | ‘sounjeioduray, “TOTJISO T lee nO care Op ope sr Arne gn See ae iy Ly Aug Ekta ro: pata 6¢ ounye “2+ oper: “--- op--- =—OPiaat -=5- op--- see opt gc oun oe opt ses ope “= ope ote ope oune t+ ope +++ ope “==: op +++ op: oun 27+ opt art ODeey FL oune “068T oun | eed ‘penuyu0g—szE6sr ‘og aun o2 ‘Egsr ‘7 fine ‘sso.ujng) fF daunazs worssrumog YsiT "Ss *Q ayy fo suoynys Duyn puv bubpaap fo pwooaay COE 1666 0665 686 8865 L8GE 9865 C82E F8cE E8& G8EE T8Ge O8G& 6165 8L6E LLCS 9LEE CLES FLEE ELGE GLEE ILGé OLGE 6966 89E LOGE 9928 C966 FICE £966 GOCE 19GE 096E 6S6E Rete LOGS 9°GE Sccs PLGE ‘oN [Bieg 307 ARAARAR A ARARAAHAHA HHHeRaaS ededed HaHa Nun Haase FAQ RA ‘ HHHH4 a ios) we = i faaYoaleayaaleo n Staal allo) Sy QA S : ASHAARARAH RNNANNNNRNN fealfnopsafec] =a] -alael=2) ‘ Haddad ) Hae ayes yas |foa| 4 AGA ARARRAAAARas DOAAH: INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. AAA BARRA . HHAAHAHHAHAAAHO : Brat Tai i ese Cea IO id BESS MUNINE [JESTER Rees One yA kes (i ite} g‘9e | ac Gc 0g LO SZ 00 02 Lp | ‘Md eZ:1T ;---" Op---| FREE 0% 9 Aq'aHS 12 FEN AE SE F575 W ‘Us | gT¢ z ‘8g | FE e¢ 00 0% SZr OF OF LH | “Mw 1Z:6 | 14 9deg | EFEE (ir) deme aera c dae COTM Kata las eee [POC SANNA lta sa * §"si0'zo AS | ggc'T | e'ge | LG 9¢ 00 88 G&L 0g 68 cg | ‘udye:F | g ydeg | cree (ay a | PPS OS N Aq ‘aN ¥ SQUARE enous ses g As ‘euy | 19 TIP | ¥¢ g¢ 00 ZG &ST 0§ 10 9¢ | ‘m‘d¢e:g |----Op---) Treg Ose ANG | F BRSCSO ie (Sis) Renee eae Sane eT | GO 8°96 | cS Fc 00, 93 ST 00 96 Gg | ‘W'Bes:9 | 62 SN | OFEe ORG lng eee ee NE BSG ISIS RR eS ia aa Ee SW | set. | Fze | ae e¢ 0g &F LCT 00 9F #¢ | ‘u'dET:¢ |---- op---) GEee Gg = AQvan | SGN lacs), Peas "=" 79 7 Us ‘| Gz9 ele | 1¢ rae 00 OF 6&1 00 6E #G | ‘M~BZEc | gg “snYW | gEeee O16) | PS Se eRe ANG |Z SEAS TING SIG | PaO RO ts pa ripceess. Niet @'6g | 1g 0¢ 00 9% ¢9T 0€ SG eG | ‘W'B LT:9 | 1g ‘snW | Lege CHO |ss 2 eee ae) cee mULTES) S| ccaege aan 7 S "Hq ‘ous | cg 9 IF | oS o¢ ce €& 9ST GG 9g eG | “ULB OFT |"~"- Op") | ogee GO me | rare eae ~ AANA i! SOO TSS) erreur gaara oct W | & scr | LP LF GZ && 991 GO 8G g¢ |UL'e Fes |"--- op---| cege L‘0 I POSS, oe Sis nS ele OS 9°CF | 8h | LP GL 62 991 03 9G @G | ‘UL'e giz |---- Op-s:| Pee 10 T eas \ Gods) 6‘? | 8h | OF GI 08 99T ce. €G e¢ | “Wvesg | az snyV | cege Gal: i aa as “---G AMY | 90F BE SOERSI IAs) ae 00 SF 99T 0S 20 #G | “m-dez's |---- op---| eee L‘0 Greasy eRe ANENIG rae tee prec ers W | o¢e ae rae TS 0¢ 8F 99T OF 10 SE) ude |. ops nee 10 3 Pee Cea aliatee gL | TS ZG 0¢ €¢ 99T Gh 00 FG | We LGITL|-"- op---| ogee 0'T fe Ta eens ca LO MOLUEN kG Be DTS Nee ra cI 80 LOT 0S 9¢ g¢ | ‘We GFE |---- Op--*| EzEE (Pe lashes eet Ge em! restr DT ge caiaigie SrA Gy (ea (=) AS} 0:28 | SF | LF GZ 6L LOL ch I¢ g¢ | ‘M'eGz:9 | Ie ‘dnyW | gzEEg GZ face aNd IN | 1 SGT LaT eT SH | c2e 6.88 | 6h | Sr | 08 62207 OF GF eG | ‘m-deEc:, |--- Op---| zzeg (fie Sate gS, 2 ce CALC (SP ke Ege ACESS ee ea ee W.| 92g ce |6r 0c | OF Tr LOL CZ OF §G | ‘Utd gc:p |---- op---| ogee Ch Gre Gee ei ANA |Z “77 US | FBG 0-88 | Gr | 0¢ OL 0G LOT OL Le ¢ und OLS |7* => Op ==] eceg Geese ae ANG DANCIN az. ‘S “HQ ‘S10 | 60T OH hy Lt 0¢ OF LOT og ge ec | ‘wd {F:ZL} 02 “SuV | Fee Beg Bes Gites aoa eee (ih rape S 4q ‘euz | Tg 0'cr | OF OF OL 18 LOT 00 94 eG | ‘MEST, | 6T “snVW | ezEe ce bor 7tt aw Aq "MS | T cay Shy See NN te eg Sq | Ge yap | 0s | 1¢ 0S €% LOT Ch gg eg | ‘m-dgc:g |°--- op---| gzee i a Pale pean s I) i tea emen e PH ley Ae) clr | oc 0¢ OF SI LOT € $8 eg | ‘m'der:p |---" op---| Tee 80 BES ST NU ual eC ptes —melliene e NG oan a ieee 09 ‘S14 | 6¢ ScOhencGee |G ea eGtaOce LOL 00 OF gg | ‘md go:g |---- Op~--| ozee Fest) kcal cians (ne COUT (Si NE ae melanoma eea e Sq | 6¢ shia rae | qe 00 08 LOT 08 OF g¢ | ‘md get | st ‘Sny | 6IEE OE einer se ae HAMGIER ee ie os gee IS uler ss TS‘) ‘S34 | 19 O°sr | co | Fo 00 FL LOT OF LY EG | ‘Udcc:g |--- Op--"| greg ECEOe lense Ae “ay Aq SJ Sees ee HES EANG NSPS Pe WD 'S ‘819 | Cot ‘6g | 7S | 09 00 6S 99T OF 1G EG | “UL-e 70" 01 |---- Ops-s| Zree 8°0 are SANA NGS Sn Gr St "-"=" )'S"HQ | 60E @'se | 9c | 29 Ch Sr 991 00 10 FG | ‘me CZ:9 | OT ‘SNVW | oTEE Gepee ice sees atias|s SS ae ie ¢’se | sc | 9c 00 ZF 99T OF cO tG | ‘w'dEs ys |---- Op---| eres gl > AN eA AG Sia ones GINO CUES Ne (po cee aes jae See lGee ccf | Sc cc LF GE 99T ¥e 20) 7G —| DE dep:2) | Sop are CeOtee pes oe eee Nene "77778 "Hq ‘ous | 89 Lp |¢¢ | g¢ 8& LZ 99 Tg 10 #¢ | “md gcc |---- op--"| eres GhOl Al geaaes “MEN | T ‘| oP O'sr | c¢ Le 60 GZ 991 IL 6G €¢ | ‘UL’v OG:OT |"--- Op---| areE (lt SIReGeoR lara dNde teint Tash ital eae cg Tr | 2g g¢ &F 62 99I 96 6G g¢ | ‘MB Gs6 |---- Op-::| Tlee CIRO lise Saat S#°M | I sage et Clea 8g ctr | ¥¢ 0¢ €¢ 83 99T TS 9¢ §¢ Mme FEL | ersuy | ores Onl eper ae MNeA GARG EG go aS TL 6Lg | 0S | OF 00 SS GLI 00 9¢ 9¢ | ‘u*dT:¢ |---- op’-”| Goss 9 eee oq “MN | & ear TONGNG t= eZ On Mom meng yi ce | o¢ Lt 00 40 SLT 00 Gf 9¢ | ‘WB LO'9 | F ‘SnNY | g0sE Gy | --> M Aq‘ MN | ¢ Seen Ce "7577 -Zo-us | Geo 'T | PGs | 0S Tha 00 0S OLT 00 So g€¢ | ‘me 2Z:9 | ¢ ‘SuV | LOGE (i) CS i Ree SS aS |Z rae ate || eos g raat eg 6°88 | ac oF 00 LL TOT 08 #2 LG | ‘m'dee:t |--- op---| g0ge “SEAUM fool lesa weber CSIR JEN RMT) [Poe OP aR ee g AS ‘ug |. €z SIF |9c | LF 00 OF TOT 0€ I¢ 12g | ‘me go:6 | cz Aue | cose OT MEA AQAAN | 2 M Aq PANGS cele g ‘As ‘auz | 9z aoe I Ghre) ele ch SI TOL 0g GO 8g | ‘m'dTzg |---- op--*| Foss ORO ar | PANG HANG AUOAAUNTE: Iii coae cee lear as ges a en meee peerings (el c6g | 0G | 8F 0g €% O9T 00 22 L4G | ‘w'deT:T |---- op---| ose OMI irq) neers a Oe Le M 4q°MS 0g c Or | 1S | 8 Cl GI O9T ch cp ug | ‘me ze:g | Te Ame | cose PAO ||Be aeCO SINISE: {lie SPRANG snares Hie heya ee "| og SF 0g LE O9T SP GL 8G | ‘ur‘dgc:6 |---- op---| Tose G0!) ds hs pants SANUNEANCS IG PRES IONS SOE siete GT Gr | 1S 0¢ 00 ¢S 6&T 08 @f 8G | ‘ut'dyO:g |---- Op---| oogE (EDL SBR PSSNSC TART IIe pipaees see oe aaa 0 tr | t¢ 6F 00 FF 8c 00 6¢ 2G | “me yE'G | OZ AINE | GEaE Fil tee CORRS IN ES RSENS ee GANG HANG | tas 02 ger | Sr | oF 0€ %@ 8ST 0€ gg LG | ‘ur‘dgcig |:--- op---| gece Omens) P5552 2 NESE [NZ pe SS ae 9% GIy | Lb | oF 0g 20 6&1 00 88 Lg | ‘umdegig |---- op---| 76zE Solera se 325 ANGE G PRESET ING ESE ES SEN el OS; Co SPUNS. IS ep | LF cP 00 9F 8ST 08 9S LG | ‘wd gE:e1 |---* OP"- "| 968E 0'T 7 5 TS AAING ANS @ Sr eMSS momen be! Que enh ese Glock “| 0¢ LP 0€ 92 8ST 0€ FE Lg | ‘We LCG | BT AINE | GéEzE eL'0 cat j pecte scne AN ; D°Ad | 08 Th | cP GF 0g §0 6ST Ch OL ug | ‘m-dec:g |---- op---| FEzE 7h als ator a 24: A pa ra BeOS) | PPE PIO aes siderite (ale oF | FF &F 00 $& 6&T 00 0€ Lg | ‘adgg:g I---- op---| g6ze REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 308 “La "I La Pi sted ar Pings ga ¢ “SOL DUT, “Las “Od ‘od “Seq puur BiG egies oc mii: Gaal ki “Lg ‘zisses vy rats f ‘ZISSVaW c% eorere Nr oo MN 0% ol reer O'L ceeereeeees GH ene naa NO weeeceeee yr yea CONUNG 8°0 cl 0'T O'T c% L's cl se ‘z1ssesyW | ¢'0 “so[5Ue L, c'0 +b 2°T | <0 aL &S'; 870 “a's 1 (950 ioe, SANA 1 | "0 wee eee cece tees Ay Vico Huan | yGek “LT! 0¢ Ab a “LE. | Set ¢ Ti Ce OG MSM | T spcpmer its) ‘Lia “1 | OT T OT SUET Gane alee cae oa SSG “L'a "IT | 0'T “M FM Aq “AAS | T UTS ed se) ee eee CAN NICE ‘Miae Rts el ere S¥°MS|T nce | S20 Tl CAR ARNE lik fice (One “"=""" ME" MNN | T Lead foc Sve clscieteieie 0 or fiat S Op" >*| 998E ‘urd og: T |-- > Op") gggE ‘UB BCig | LG “GAM | FOE wad ye:p |" "" op"-"| E9Ee “mB OZ: L | 95 “QOH | B9EE "uL't geiL | GZ “Gea | 198€ ‘urd 9g |" "Op" "| O9EE ‘ard FOZ |" OP" "| 68EE ‘UL '8 Bg: OT |" Op" "| BSE UE LT?Q | FG “GAM | LESE ‘ud gL |7°*" Op" **| ogee ‘md TO:g 77°" Op" =*| Sees ‘m'dcozg:t |---- op---) Fese ‘mB OG:g | EZ “GeM | &S&E “T68T ‘md tig |°-"" Op" - "| gee ‘md OT:Z |"-7° Op---| 1S ‘ut “d 00: T "op" -"| 0&8 oh ao © Oe 6FEE “UB 1E:6 | 9% ‘3deg | BFEE ‘ard 61? |°""* Op" "| LPEE "U'B 12:6 |°""" Op" - "| OFEE ‘UE IGG | Zo gdeg | CFEE ‘0681 # on omuhL “078 [ELag ¢ aune 07 “Essr ‘T lipne ‘sso.qnq)F 4amnazs uorssrUumog YseT *S *Q ayn fo suoynjs Buynvy pun burbpadp fo p1ooay 309 dag pened NNN =| A ana — ANANANNURNU . [eefaa|oa}=a]aaf=al[aa]eol=a]/=a] Kdddddeed . H eee re HAAR — Hain Aun AHHAs Aa da mag aH aH Ape Aq n ® & J) ws MNRN feaoa] ac] daa AAAS 44 Eee ese 4 “(9 o asa Ad INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. fal lanl . daaaa + * Wy -2 ahaa =2]scffeeynaoaf==|ae)ao}=5) HHHdgdHHH ‘qoU M09 OUTIvUIGNS patomo7T ft ‘JOU MO} OULIVUIQNS SBI saat, } ‘aI0dT][NN Sv UMOTY OSTe u109I0q , G0 Gas = gl pmb Wed cee aac aac S "Hq | zg 6°48 | eh | 2 00 “Te LOT 00 9T 8% ; ‘Ut'd yz: |---- Op---| OgFeE Cal I ; A¥I'ZQ “Us | 616 cue | 82 eh 00 TO» LOT 0S 0& GS | “We EEG | GI ‘adyW | EzFE 9°0 z gS 43 xp | sz L'8F | 92 cL 00 SZ 90L 08 98 16 | ‘a-dOF9 |---- Op-- | gate #0 a Ne ON eee i eis grt a A¥I | 08 G-1g | 92 cL 00 ¢% 90T GE 26 16 | “wed eo:F |7--- op---| pape Pisa I Bees ae gee TIE Qe am |] Gl GL 00 ¢% 90T 00 16 16 | ‘w-dcpeg |---- op---| ozpe c"0 T S"W'us | 039 0°68 | 92 cL 00 ¥2 901 00 6 6 | smd pi: |---~op---|:ezpe ¢‘0 ra 1S AD | 919 0'88 Dye sl) ay? 00 €% 901 00 GL 12 | ‘We gt:IL} st ady | t2te BO AC ra W us | +6 gcc | e8 | #8 02 6S 66 Of LP OL | ‘Ud {E:T |---- op---| ezpe Se SRO ci z W Us | TFT €'sg | es | #8 0g 69 66 0S LF OT | ‘ud ce:gt|---- op--"| zepe c'0 rd W'Us “Hp | sve 6'ZF | 28 | a OL 00 ONT 0G LF OT | ‘We ZE:ITT|"--- op---| Tre 10 g W'US “Ap | $99 9°68 | 2 18 0% 80 O0O0T 00 9F OT | ‘me gpy | ZT “Ady | oOctE Lake — Ip Fé dg-yq "Wt | ZLL 06e | 18 | 8 00 §€0 00T Of F£ OL | ‘m-deEerg |---- op---| EIFE CUloeaa| eo 3 M EMSAM |Z dg -¥q‘S“uq | 099 0°68 | G8 ras} 0€ Zo 66 00 €& OL | ‘m-dy¢:g |---- op---) gi#e FOe eee eee a 4q-as | t W'us | ¢6F 9'0F | 28 €8 00 SF 66 00 G& OT | ‘We FIT |--- op--*| zTFE £0 I W'Uq | GIF, ‘oF | 18 z8 OF GF 66 0 G& OL | ‘m-eoFG | TT ady | gIte GT Os 2 8alaeecs naqGig) | RoPsas ZO “qo1s ‘Wuq | 648‘ | 098 | €8 | F8 00 OF 86 00 OF FI | ‘Me EEi6 | OL ady | cIte 3 Cree cs Ho GIN GG (feat aes Was | 7ez'3 | 8'ce | zs 18 00 82 96 00 FL OL {Mm eFTT| sg “ady | FIFE poi Tegeta teat los sae WNISE |PSe re dg 1p °zO ‘qors | o9g'T | 0°9e | 28 | 6L 00 90 6 00 F& 3 ‘He Fee | G “Ady | eite 8'T € 2 ae SPACE AN Soe T see aici: UY, | 816 0'se | z8 18 00 &F 16 00 €& T ‘urd TT:9 |---- op---| erpe eT z : 20 q015 ‘TA | 68I'T | Z9g | 28 | 6L 00 60 16 00 #9 «0 ‘ue ce:, | p “adwW | Tie 0'T ig eel} Cea Ne a caer S44 | Tee OunPaN cS 00 F§ 06 00 61 O ‘ul 'd gF:g |---- Op---| OTPFE aE [OT RESP SE SEE Ts te BOR CE iinet oe S°Hq | 2z8 eer | 08 00 8 06 OF ST 0 ud $g72 |°--- Op-*-!| BORE ¢0 OR ees eos ee ULB O alee es oe ZO “4015 .| $89 c'6e | & £8 0€ SE 06 08 as 0 ud 40:% |---* op---| gore “YWAON Gl Gee oe Race San ING | oe see ZO “Qos | cgg Gale al See os 0 FZ 06 00 #0 0 “UL"B FOL |" Op" -"| LOFE ¢'0 Teg see Se ere a ona anes ae ae W | I¢¢ Cup lele 6L, | 0& Te 06 00 9L 0 ‘ue 1F9 | ¢ -ady | goFe Z'0 (Binge! e A RESSS: oC eee eCR acre TS OMe nNeG 66S | 8 #8 00 8s 68 00 2g 0 ‘ud gpg |°--- op---| core £°0 (Gee sae ree 14 CONG (Sal oa eres GOR GCG a | ese Zep | e8 | F8 00 8% 68 00 €0 T ‘urd Of: |"--- op---| F0FE AoE % “>> dg xq ‘9 ‘45 ‘ony | F9¢ eer | 28 zs 00 LI 68 0g gc 0 “UB BIOL |°-** Op" ~-| gore ZT Z 20/0018 ler cr | 68 18 0g €0 68 08 2c)0 “ULB gT:Z, |">-* op---| zope Z0 Cea ae AQ AG ass iis ZO ‘Qos | GEE 8'sr | 38 18 0g 8¢ 88 00 69 0 ‘UL't CFP | 9Z “ae | LORE Gl I ZO “qo[s “As “4, | cze‘T | T'9¢ | 18 18 00 9F 98 00 ae ‘ULB OT'9 | LZ “IVIL | 00FE “yy 0% Ove As aT eeAUNTB ON ioe ais eelo et ZO ‘US | OFL‘T | 0°98 | 08 | 62 00 #0 18 00 40 T ‘ULB L879 | FZ “IVIL | 66E8 ez (iY SalBReOSein iia) Seep Raaeoszons ZQ "aS | e1G¢‘T | 09g | #8 | #8 00 12 08 00 LO T ‘udot:e | ¢2 ‘avy | gee L'0 pe cence NCA CENT a oT eye sills AN | - 4S “41q ‘WT “us 338 | og Ue. awh || Gy) 06 F& 8L 00 g¢ L ‘md gig |°--- op-*-| Lege Given lesen PIS Ses lh vie caepaa| lege eee eet lis iter) gabe S Ww As ‘pay | 6¢z PLP | OL LL 0g 98 82 00) 3& L || ur-dici:G¢_|---~op: -=}, ogee Oui, [Pass ceiec' orcs NL Wegiee = | rsgor ts IANINE |eeccc eos sce MI | Of G’se | 02 LL 00 68 82 96 08 L |'m'dozig | It rey | ceee (Obie 2 Speen pe ANNU Spas Saat ise IN Gy RARE aRER IK u3 AD | TIS SIF | wh 9L 00 Se 6L 00 16 Lb | ‘ard gp:¢ |---- op---| FEee Ohi sieaces Ses SS NONING Gee 2. Ulpere ssc NGS ue since aioe ““"-Weus | 0zo'T | 8:98 | FL LL 00 98 6L 00 SIT 42 |"m-d {ZT |---- op---| géee OC SSSR are CUNINDE Pie Ake ose IND |Seee so ea rcas PIy | 0L2'E |hi9e | e2 | oy 00 OF 6L 0g GO 2 “Ure OS'9 | OT “ZRIT | cere DiS ae NESS SG ator NIM /E OG eA TUN( | eee seoe JW'us | ect g'cc | SL LL 02 &F 6L OP e& L |:urdcT:2, |----op--"| Teee Okeia aes ee “-q Aq°nN | Z ese AGN Eo YS “AB aug | 9¢ Oe) NGA, | AP oc &S 62 OL 96 L | *m:dcg:y |7---op->-| ogee DE heel ee Re S QeNI|z a Aq‘ us 88h | PL LL 0€ 99 6L ch OT L | wd oT:Z |---* op---| 6gee (Str da del apes N¥'MN| 6 98 | SL cL 00 8F 6L 00 90 2 ‘UL'e TF:9 | 6 “ABIL | gRee S| ea MANN |Z 29S | FL LL 0S LI 6L 00 OF Z urd T¢:2' |"--- op---) peee CeO pice aera tas ANN | T O'8F | SL | 9L Gt LI 6L Gh VSG 32, APU te. 7 | sooe Opes ogre (a) Ree ee See AW NOH EE 6c | cL GL 00 OT 62 08: cs) eh curd’. o%e) | =0p =| iager GeO mecltrestse 5: —- MN IT OCF | FL 6L 00 #1 62 (Sete Wereculirire [Sener yayae | | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 310 . ‘JOU AO} OULIVUIQns palaMoT ‘jou MOY aurlieurqng eee wees Sees emaser T «sees f eee ce eee eeeee dg “Aq ‘A “mq 829 Pat Vira L te)al tO) ee Ni Beene Sea MNA | T OP ANENEANG sr re dg -¥q WW 'aq | 606 Tiare as Om Ga nears N\ t°AN | 1 SRM AAS |= nana dg "Hq" "Ud | 653 Aline: PON a sil faeces MN |G PP ASCNO ANS |= == ser ds 44 WW 'aq | 88¢ A! = = e GOES Ak ode), IE MN |Z ea a nec osaie aS a a eed ' Stern | oevetiakral seam crsthomnercrais oie z 5 WARE AG 02223 ate = ( AL WEG (20S Eo ee ise M FANN | 3 PS NAG SA Heese WU IL | 266 sa. | SL aha Ear | *mor}oaaTCy ‘900, | “MOTyo9AIT(T quaumaysty 4 a __|'tr0930q jo LajovIeYy_-| ‘Wydeq “(Beur) ytd “PULA *ponulju0g—7ZGsr ‘og aune 0°OR | OL TL GLE | GL GL SLE | OL GL 9S | 0L iy c‘9€ | 69 €L 8°LE | OL GL OLE | OL 69 Lo Lo wo *u10} | oowy | , 4oq | -ang | “IV ‘soinjeiodmay, > 0€& 00 TIT OF 6& LZ OF €¢ OTT OF ¢0 LG 0G ¢F OLT 00 8F 96 00 8F 60T 0S 66 & 00 8F 60T ST 9% GZ 06 €0 60L 0€ GG Ts 00 OF 80T 00 6S & uw / ° “ / te} “AA OpNyLSUOT | *N opnzyeT “MOT}ISOg =| = a C2 OK HO OM “our, ‘ayzq 02 “69st ‘7 fine ‘sso4jnq)P sawazs worssnuwog ys ‘si *Q ay, fo suonnps Bunny puv Bubpaip fo pwooay LEE QEFé CEPE PSts EEE GEPE T&Pé 311 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. ss 7 — FIOUP BOOTS ALG ae Ole ace sec cw OD saat CrP |e ame mieeennG) a LAC 00. 2S Fel 00 9) cr od OE Ooty et OC Dace Li LV en linemen cma ac) OP 0& 9S Fel} 00 6S EF ATION) $SOe Oo rae Op "| OLpe o| Sess eee ary: 1 Rp 0€ LG Fel) 00 8S EF *INOI} BAS ‘pod-YooI BUTAI ‘pod-HOoI [re}-MoT[oA ‘poo -yoor Asoi ‘poo-001 eFuLIO ‘poo-yoor par ‘poo-youyq ‘QnqryeH | GT oO |---TAv weg | [LF Rv'O 00 ‘L¢ P2E |! 00 8¢ EF “‘SUITJON | 02 0 |-° SOUT, pueyg |*---- Fall ete eee all eke ie ane BSEECG EOC Genco “UGB LT | 00 & “""SoUlyT [MBIT |° hab ciiay eater | ise pee es “OUIION | 90 0 |-eSpaup 8.drqg | 0€ 99 FZ | 00 6¢ EF *poo-yooL pod T 0 .|-* seuly puey g |------- 9 Pear art acrs ae eo Bi [COR OS osteo Paseo BEN ‘0d Ui te hak ela Se OD ree | OP line = g ‘A5 ‘oug | 08 0& GO Fel | 00 9S CF od 0 |-esperp s.drqg | Z'0¢ |---77-* G “AB -ouy | 62 00 GO Far | 00 Go oF 0d 0” | sentry, Tava) | ss>-- is tga toe Bo Go voor peer ge ate Sa “SUTTON 0 | espeap s,dryg 0& 10 Fel} 00 99 cP *poo-Sovyq T Oem ill raeeas21949 (9) Ret (ame faeries SIO STE RSe GOO UO oro ib SG ose 90m. \istege Sapp Sha *poo-yov[q ‘poo-Woot pot ‘saapunoypy 0 |-7-rMRdy urveg 0& 3S #21 | 00 60 9F od QO | ~“sonryT puvy 3s 0€ GI Fel | 00 FE OF *OTTITZO N Seale vite a OD ae 00 OF Eel | 00 OT 8F “poo-yorTq Z ‘gnqyey ¢ OMe ese OD seme 00 60 Sct | 00 244 8F *poo-yorTq ¢ QO |r--Sourp [Aeay, pe oes CR “Ppoo-sOB la, 0 | 98perp s.diqg 00 G& Sel | 00 LE 8F “poo-yoor pot jt 8) ee SoUIT puely Gs] Gace ch ae al] ek Se ite Kk aaa ait oak oka Soret | bean © teeta Ya et | hae ot cla toon A} *poo-yoor pot [ ‘4nqryey Z (Ne SOR. g FPN Re Seas | SOR pi See 2 Sci ec SSE QO SD Io oaaric ees Br Gh SEES “‘quqTey “poo-yoo1 pay QO |-7- [M81] Uwe, 00 €¢ Fel | 00 €& 8F *poo-yood pad F “nq ely F (met NESS dG BRERA p. |BSOSSSoc SS ope coco Soe a-hole SUS rcin /omcasard oc ods a he Cai Te ‘sumed ‘gnqrpey ‘poo-y90r satwods Z| gn 0 "TM BI) TIBET 00 LG F2I!00 Of &8F *poo-M00L pol Z| Gl g |-- seury puey ¢ ed rae soe Sas “SUITION | OF QO |--- SOIT [Mea lige =e aria aoe Seeies sr ‘siopunog sotoeds Z ) ZT 0 |-777--77" Opr77* 00 ZG Fer | 00 LT SF “LOLPBUGIS “YSY-Osoy | GE O |-> “ARI, UIBOT 00 IL Scr | 00 ¢¢ oF *poo-yoor pote | Gi QO |-- soury puey g socio BIOL ete “poo-yOOL por OT ‘poo-yorTq Z| 08 O |--- seuTT [Aeay, | Sete TaisreVs siete icicle Tae “suMvad ‘poo-yovTq ‘poo-yoo01 POL PODULO | OceeOre alae eae Opa. 00 G& FEL | 00 FF OF ‘sumed ‘poouo} ‘4uqiey ‘siepano,y | 0Z 0 |---[MWeaz} WIRE 00 6& F2I | 00 S& LF od Of eial Opoliin Veees=(= 0 0 9 BAN ey pila [ptaten Stal OOS ory ao OREO OOS Oona BRS Ie Da aD ope “SUITJON | OL Q |---Soul, puwyg |--------|-4--- 2222-22-22] eee] eee eee Se iors | ea eet *poo-400L pat ‘poo youtq ‘poomoy | gt oO --- [MBI] Tee 00 FF FEL | 00 GS LF NCTC OMe anaes SOS SLUT CONGAN pel ReprR Eno bRCpg aR Sop enor Pru QonCPO||bOochs SRS Eo pig = Se eee ‘suMead ‘saapunoyg ‘pooumoy, | of Q |--------- ODiaaas 00 SS FEL} 00 LO &F ‘sumevid ‘soroods e‘ysy-osoy | yp Q |------ 77 ye res ¢ 00 €0 et} 00 60 8F om SOMO rs Se ies 6) aN) 00 6F Get} 00 Gl &8F “BUMON | IL 0 |---[weag wag | 1 "LF “SCS “44 WA | QF 00 [¢ Gel | 00 Ge 8F “Ub “SLY ° “SULT 1 eat (o} WA 2) ; | ean F . : , | “AQ “SOT “Ney i : \ ‘out Jo pasn due, 010330 , AY 2 poet ROMS enon ET yisueyT| juoumiysay juo0yoq| jo ee cne ayded “MOTYISOg ‘ | ! | wee "op" **| GL " op" **| 61 - op" --| 61 SOR Ht - op"**| 6L " op-*"| 61 - op-"*| 61 - Op" -*) 8T - op-"*| 81 ORire Iter - Op""*| ST S08G |p OR HST apd |. ORs se Zese | OSporqd | er, LUST, |-"-> OD" "*) TL 9LST |"""" Op"""| OL "390 CLT |""-" PAH | 62 8184 |" 7" OP" "*| ez 8L8Z |"--" OP" "| GZ 9182 |""~" OP" -*| GZ 9186 |"""" OP" **| GZ 918¢ |"-"" Op" -*| oz 183 |°""* Op" **| ¥Z 182 |"""" Op" "*| FB GL8Z |" ° OP" -*| FB LBZ |"7°- OP" "| Fe L186 |7"" OP" --| #2 TL86-/°" "7 Op hlne 0182 |'-"" Op" *"| &@ 0182 |" Op"-*| € oueZ.|"2" LOp" =" | "ee 698G |" OP" -"| TZ pore |-" Ops "aire 898g |" OP" *"| 12 98% |“ OP" *"| IZ L98G |"""" OP"-*| 02 198% |""-" OP"--| 06 998% |" 7" Op"**| 0B G98 |" OP" "| 9 F982 | esperq | 9 9S°S ‘888T “IO9QUINT [VIIeg| "eye "98ST fo wosvas ‘wopburysn4 puv uobaig fo sjsnoo ‘suoynjs burysyf fo 9)Qvz, REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 312 eUtUolepUUNSOUS | TEM che) |bscarss as cee Ot ss eee ee) |oer pen eecin= =O Deas. aoe 00 F6 Sel , OF 86 LF | GLOE | ~~" OP ~"| 8Z ‘0d CE Ue eae ts tink ates OD See oes Pe cn tl Oy eae seal 2}!) 06 €& ScI 00 66 LY} IL0E | ~~> Op'- "| 8Z ‘sdumiys ‘sninioeu ‘yooppey Avon | ge 0 = "Opaes WG el Sa OPs cess | 9e9 00 &F GZL.0& 62 LF! OL0E |- op---| gz Astehon( era fei, ES Gy Sermo oe ias 2ODeee enone Sr PRT IGANO Dialga et O9L 00 Gh Gel O€ Ge LF | 6908 |~~° OP") 8a “sdurays ‘siopunog setoods ¢ | 7Z 0 [ttt POD east Pall rtia|pecaeteey ones aan OPe 75 *|-SEt 00 26 @8T ; OF SE LY | 8908 | 2 OP | ST ‘sdutags ‘stepunoy satoods Z | 0g 0 wore [ery Wve: |” “Jr us | zg CI €@ GéL | 00 9& LF | L908 | Soper | 8I *yN01} VIS [ ‘pood-yoo0L : eDUv1O Z‘poOd-YOOI pot OT ‘poo-sngno T ‘guqiyeas | cz ¢ Se SOUT AAC oles sae eas meet gr as pong ye ot tk ete. al ee See RS lie 77 SSIROSSE lit: POD er *poo-Yoor pat pgnqryey f | OT T "Toes" Soull puey gs | LLP | 7 US “Haq paw | TE OS 9S FT! 0€ GZ 8F | 9G8L |°--- PAH | Et “SULQIONT eT 0) ast e BOUL, PUB |e oe al ce Se oe ec ke ce ane a Te eas (a Pe es iy a | QQ0E eS OR ea Set ‘sduriys ‘s1spunoy setoods # | LT 0 “-"""" TMBI} ULBI | 9 ‘CF Sakr Sob Senter W pue's | ce 00 96 FEL! OF 96 OF | 9908 |°""° OP" "| ST ‘Surmpon | er O ame eaere 121100 00:2 Od eee ike COO OSI ICI IG SUI il i 5—Or ar Soe See oe C908) |o55 PORE << 1ST “SCUILITS ‘pooutoy ‘srapunoy seeds g | FT 0 er eT PAU HG MOU: KEES fy SP AICI IE RE OGCO SHAQ ‘ouz | 1% 00 Sf Fel OF FL OF | $908 | ~~ = OP | &T “SUINION | SI QO |777*7" Soul] puwy 6G | 9'ch | --- 77° ) puv's ‘AD ‘ouy | OF 00 60 Fel ST £0 9F | F90E | SOPetC | ET “sduilays ‘poontoy ‘sdopano,y | St 0 ~""[MBIg UlBEg | 9 ‘CP 5 --"") 2 ‘Gg AD ouz | OF 00 60 Fel SL §0 OF | F90E | “PSperId | &T ‘Surion | cg OQ |---7- SauIT pueyoL | o-sF : |--- 77-7 OD geaas G Gl 10) pel 08 (Go ‘Gh | pest lst: PAM | ST ‘qnqyey t | co T SNe G | UU ple PO POR ee ROBO Ts OD aste Gh Rae ee ee Meet es oe 2 | $906 | ~~ OP" =") Ef ‘DUIYION | CL O Soul[ puvy 6 | 8 “cP ROD Rogge c GF teers eigen hatiet aa) on | $908 |" -° OP" **) ST ‘sduraygs ‘stopuno,y | 1Z 0 |7"-777° TANG TORO Gt iC an | eearceee Sessa OnOUTa at 08 #0 F2I | ST So oF | e908 |"-~> Op---| ST ‘poo-yoor osuev10 T | cz oO Saul] puey 6 | Z‘cP dake ees es Paes OD ack BRE 5g Gill ee poise: liege ae Witch GQOGs | Reg ORS ST “sdutiys ‘sitopuno,q | gf 0 ce ODE va all CuGe: . || sayse hake cana OD ayaa FF 00 ¢O Fel | Sh Sc 9F | Z90E |°~~~ OP” “j) 8 ssduuays ‘sqedo ‘jaws ‘poouoy ‘saspunop,y | 2 go [7777777 [Av1y Weeg | FSP iene neste ci S "Hq ‘ous | &% 00 Tt PEL | 08 SS SP! [90€ |~-° Op”) ST ‘SUINJON | 0G O ir SO COLA as gil aha dee | che een ec ie aca OD ee alkSG liner hss 7 aa} A ae ce | 090€ § “SdUILiys ‘sqe.to ‘pooulog ‘stopanoly | FL 0 Same Ss teas PES) ye BG Ee IA ol oe mC O€ TO Fel | SI 9S GF | O90€ 6 ‘sdopuno,y | 0s 0 “-""""-T MUI UIveg | [cP O€ GL Fel! 00 9C FF | 6S0E 6 “SIIION | ZO “"-""" souly puvy g | g ‘cP aoe oka Oe Al ge SS “"="") 890 6 “sIopmnoy seroods [RdVAVG | OT Qo jt [Avi] wieeg | 9 ‘CP 00 OL #2E | 00 gf FF; 8S0E 6 *poo-yoor o0uvI0 0Z | GL [T |77-77- soul] puvl, ¢ | LCF Seek LenS oe i ee oe See “| L908 6 ‘sdurags ‘poo-yo02 pot ‘sitepunop,y | ve 0 aa gs aie ODimaleGr ch SL Fel | 08 SF FF | LODE 6 “‘SdUILIYS 'sqeio ‘s1epuno,y | 22 0 “[MeI} WR | F°LP CT 60 Pel | OF TH FF | 9C0E 6 “BuIygoN | cc oO SPU EPA Goebel: ee tee eens ODES rer EGc, lumii arcs meas SS0GN 525 OPS SG ‘sdumniys ‘sqvio ‘s1opunoy,y | #2 QO |7 7777 TABI} WUROg | F°LP SI 60 F2I CCUG i sea ORs a6 *pOd-HO01 [le}-MoTOA [ |-- 7-7 - oo |7-o- Seull puvT, TT | 0'8F 08 FF F2L | 00 SI FF] FE0E |" espouq | 8 “poo-390d [1Vy-MOT[IA T ‘pOd-YooI pol FE | OL LE 777 Soul, puey OT | [Ze 0€ OS FL] OF 6S FF] Gest |'-° PAH | 8 *poo-Y90d [1B}-MOT[OA pF | i : | ‘poo 8,10}}N0 [ ‘poo-yxo0r oouvI0 Z ‘podo-yYOOI portZ |} Go [T |-7777" Ge OD ieee ROG Taine * AHI'YS “YAIG ‘*OD | SF 00 L4G Fel} 00 00 EF} ZS0E | ~-° Op "| 8 *poo-¥001 par ¢ ‘poo-youd osuvi0 Z| ye Q |7--77> SeuT,T puvYy EG | [9G Beds ctigicieknen!) ee a Gi!) SR fe oe pees a le eoarpcine' OSD ED etaO Dibaatiae ‘gory BOS T ‘pOd-YOOI pol gy | Gl g |--""""“SOUIT TBI, | T'9G [7-77 7S HAQ ‘0D | OF 00 2¢ FCT | SI 10 €F | 0908 |": Op"""| 8 ‘sd us ‘poouroy ‘sdepuno,y | #Z 0 [Avi uveg | 1 ‘9F “--2""Q "Hq ‘ous | ep 00 ZZ FGL | 00 IE FF | 6FOE | OSpoaq | ZL *p0o-3901 YOVl[q ['poo-yYvod voww1o0 g -- 77> - “*"""" SOUll] puvy » | [cP = an AO [Dzetaton GE cr G& FECL | Sh FR OF | SEST |--- p4H | L 0d nO Oma eaeeacees OD ska lsGiy ilscieoas aces wha nee AAI | GG UO €& FEL | OF Sh OF | BhOS |---- Op-- | Z “0d Ge" Oho Sekeee cs ok ee OD eS GEG Bice a lcheen cor aaa ‘Soares ODE sae 0g SI O& Fer | 00 LP OF | LOE | Op | L “sduliys ‘poowo4 ‘siepuno,y | gz oO |" [Aeag Beg | T‘9F [o-oo eet’ G*AD ‘ous | BF 00 83 Fa | OF SF OF | 9F0E | OSpoiq | 4 oUNL “UL “SAY | ° | “SULT Ws 1 Os) tt 1 (oy i] “6881 “MA “SuOT | “N 4UT | ‘WayR1 SousU- “OUT FO) «nos ; ‘dui9} | . r90vI | -ygdeq |__| _| -saqmint yerag | ‘098 Tayvy seysy-pooy qysuery poesn JUSTINAYSUy wo} 04 110930 JO La}OvIRTO | ygdeq me acne q [Phos | OT | | O1;I8 68ST fo uosnas ‘uophurysv 4, pun uobaig fo sjsvoo ‘suoynjs Hurysy fo a)avz, 3138 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. *poo-sngq[no J ‘poo-yoor padtaqs-Mopad T ‘D09-YOOI YOV[ | ‘poo-YooL 9SUv.IO [ ‘poo-YooL par TZ | ge QO |-77777 77777 Op "| HRP Sea; ASGpaESE AS (eT CI gc E21 | 00 Se SF | C00 8 *pOo-Y90d O5UvIO FT | 0Z 0 | ~~~ >“ 8eUI] puvy OT “=== Q As -oug | oz GF 00 €8L | SL Te SF | GEbL 8 "poo-s00L pot T ci OO “""*""soUl[ puBl TT Fs pions ans Poe PS Ce ap onl eee ee (|e ome en at GOOG. aren) Ure) te} “squid ‘slopunoy soragdey. (iia 20% Saline [AME SUIVOR MG iC yaad re saan eee eee NOPg 00 SO #2L | SI Te SF | 260s |" espozq | 8 “SUMBL \ ‘sy [[jvus ‘s1epunoy so1oeds V4 noone pey | 86 0 — taconite ae Sg 1 0) 2 facta ag Faas oC the | im gale a= SCR Sree, 18 08 GL Fol 200) ce. Se Love ties = ODS a 8 “sds . | ‘SUI}IYM ‘Slapunoy soroeds ¢g ‘poo-yoorsaweds T | 9% 0 |----7~- [Avy veg | 8°cp f-77 777 "7G AB couZ | Zo | 00 GL #8L | 00 Sh SF} 0608 |"--" Op--*| L “‘Stopunoy Z ‘poo-so0L es uBio TEE OLSE 0 Mice saa Soul, puey OT | °° *** hy ee gene ae eR eae EOE aoe ae Pg Bae ee Eilts ae | G8O0Gs its ODmers 2 ‘sduir.ys ‘stepunog ‘poomoy gt | 6E 0 |---777- EN Gaantigays g Poo 2s Foe acacor ceeeebn ay boos | iy | GP 8G EE | 0 OF SF | 680g |. eSpoacy | 2 Om PEO) Weer Soul, PUBY TL [77-7 ~~ | orig O Dina a cL | GL 8G €¢L | 00 &F GF | S66L |---- Op "| 4 “peo-yo0r osueIOT | GT 0 |----77777>* OD ecealtne co te Oper eaee O€ 69 Scr | 0€ FF SF} L66L |" Op 7] Z ‘MOMesT | 9% 0 |°°*~~“SeUl[ puBI,ZT | 8 “CF “AD ‘ous | OF 0€ +20 F¢L | 08 SF SPF | 966L |---° Op--| 2 *poo-yoor esuvl0T | 0g 0 |--777- seul, puey OL | 6 ‘OF Oper sees ac | 00 60 #2 | 00 Th FF | PEGE |"--- Op 7) € “BUNA | ‘poo-Hov]q [ ‘poo-yoor osurt0g | eg 0 | ---- soul] pueyg | o'sh | -- =" dg "¥q ‘SAS ‘ouy | 62 08 80 ¥2L | 00 68 FF | S66E |"--° Op -7| & ‘poo-yoor o3uvI0 9 | 8S 0 | SOUL PUT TT | LF | oe SNES SET, 0€ FZ Fer | 00 “82 FF | 66 |--- PAH | & ‘BUINJON | OL 0 |-7-77*- (enralmnseye, || ety jeacemocecue “YJ pue ‘0p | oF 08 3 FZ | 00 82 FF | 8808 |" eSpoaq | € ‘Japunoy [ ‘poo-Hoor porg | 1Z 0 |---777 PEMD ARE || Qty PEP see Sea seneee eases O | fF 0& FZ FOL | 00 LZ FF | OGL |---° Op --| § *poo-yov]q T ‘SUIGM Z‘poowmool eduvio ch | OF 0 |-*77-7 SOUT] puvyy | L‘9F gap Wee ee S44 | ce OO PES CEs OOM ESes ry | Ces eemeeO Dien ns ‘poo-YorTq T ‘poo-Yoor osuvso0 g | OL 0 soul] puLlL6 | % ‘OF “Wus sg As ‘ony | EF 00 €f F2L | 00 GE FF | L86L |"--- op] & “poo-yoryq 1E | 8B 0 ““soul] puvytg | G zy |--- > BERS E MRE ON alliy i2 00 SI #21 |} 00 Le FF | O86T |---- PAH | & ‘opunop seroeds T | ZZ 0 |t-77 7777777 OPIS EAT a> See - dg "yq‘g ‘43 ‘auy | oF 108 SL FOL | 00 98 FF | 9808 |"-~: Op'-*| & ‘suavid ‘Ieapunop tT | 9f 0 |---7- 5) PNGHOM TIRE ap || JAR 2 ORR ESOP oR oac2os Ad | ZF 00 LE ¥2L | 08 62 FF | S808 |" OBpemq | @ ‘poo-yoor o5uvI0 T | 04 0 “soul pueyg | SL =|*--- aS dg-yq "Ss "qs | TE 00 I F2E | 00 02 FF | S86T |--° Op -"|z “poo-yoor yovtTq € | SZ 0 --souly puey J Falls oe ag O Ds | 08 80 ¥#2L | 00 8ST FF | F86T |--- Op --1z *poo-Yoor por Z ‘poo-Hor]q g ‘Surya g | Gg 0 fc77 OD ests la are Oo erate Ergo e005 00 60 #2 | 0 OL FF | E86L |°°-- Op---|% *poo-Yoor pat FI ‘SUIZINA FZ ‘Stapunop Z| Eg 0 |-*--7- rae OEE Fen BROS oo GAS odtah Te 00 GI Fel | 00 OT FF | E86 |--- PAH |Z ; “BUIFITA 6 ‘Poo-HoBlq OT | GF O |---77- SOUT PUBL Lee eee ea ee a PORTE SaRCO RS ROO S See tae ans Sale eee ee RCO Nera O amen ec ‘slepunog se1oeds Ff | SL 0 |---777- [|4v1} Ulveg | 6 ‘OF ----"-dg ‘yq ‘GAS ‘ony | oF 00 6L FL | OF ZL FF! FR0E |- Osporq | Zz *p0d-390L OSULIO g*pOd-YOOI YouTY ¢ | OF O |°----" SOUL] puRyOL | 8‘sP |-- See ESOS SMe O€ IL #oL | 0€ 10 *F | I86L |"--- Op |Z {POd-YOOT OETA IZGh OO) ee ele anes eee oe ODRe lees aca ce ee FOILS ONG TELE IE CHE 08 IL #2L | 00 00 7 | O86T |---- PAH | @ “DUTYIQA Z ‘poo-Yoo1 per 6 | ZZ OO mpeeieless Soul] pueg IL BE er a al lke rime ceo Seep as es TEP ress Se 5 ale G BOs erent O Dinan ‘sdopunoy seroeds', | gf 0 |----7-- [Avd} Ureog, “dg 4q ‘9 ‘Aa ‘ouy | Ze 0& FL FEL | 00 6E &F | E808 |°--- Op---| z ‘SUIyjoN | IL 0 |----7* Sout, puey g SEES See SrA ROUT aL Op, 00 SI ZL | 00 Ze eF | Zg0g | espemq | Z SSLONUNOPANSTOOU SCs iG [en Oe iene nan saci OD Sia acai meteleini SIA COUT, (Nee 00 SI +21 | 00 GS &F | c80g |---- Op-=*| Z ‘sumed ‘sqeio ' ‘Usp yoo sevoeds F ‘poo-yovlq Z ‘stopunoy soyoodsg | cz 0 |------ eee ODE oes Oke pee Ge asrss ss oi Cu aL are tia tne 00 0G F2E |00 6S &F.| 1808 |-"" op -7| T “USy [[B@ws ‘poo-sng{no 9 a ‘SH yOL soteds ¢g ‘poo-yor[q T[ ‘saepunop sowods F | of O DoPe Par AVE LBS Sia On G pene ocs OTIS Fp raha 5 00 9 FZL | 00 8& &F | 0808 | esSporqg | T *poo-y902 = 3 [req-MoT[aX g ‘poo-yoor pad 9 ‘poo-yo0r oSuvio eT | cg 0 |------ iFOEG GT [EMO ES) | Pa Jae = POSE SERRE SES (NSASo SI re) 00 GF F2E | 00 00 FF | GLI | --- PAH | T “poo-yoor [rey-Mopfed g | GT TL |77777* SAULT PUB US Oye elas tse an eo) erday YI | og OF FF FEL | ST 6S EF | GLOE | PSpo4c] | T “DUIQIYA [ ‘poo-y901 pod T | 00 T - ‘som, puey |°- Seo ace ie lee se PRS Bee SOB ira © Dee alimy ‘poo-yooroesuvi0 g | 06 0 |-77777" seur|puey 2 | 8¢ GI 6F F231 |00 TO F| Seer |---: PAH | T “sumedd ‘sdumays | 01 0 |" + [Meag UIeo | 2 Gp 29575555 “Tq pue-y | 39 00 OF F2L | CI 69 SF | SLO |" PSparq | T “ydeg “SUITION | GI 0 |-"""" SOUlL PUB TT | 2uP |----- Seite ae ae Opp Ga ange 00 TL #40 | 0€ 10 FF | 626E \'-7- OP 7 | Te “SULIT A § ‘poo-9OT oHuRIO T | OF 0 seul] puvy 6 | G'gh GAD ous | 9z 00 OL #2E | 0 Fe FF | OT6T |---- PAH | 0g “SnV ‘sds ‘Siopunoy ‘Yooppey ABAVAON ‘poo-yoor pay, | 0% 0 geet ODie aalpeey C OPinaaeeas SLT 00 OT €2r} 9) OF LF | 9L0E |-->- OP 7] 6B “SdWI1ys ‘suainsovul ‘ooppey Avro N ‘poo-youtg | FF OQ |o777- robe ash) O12 rake WOO (Ce, all eet aes CEE) DESO (ae(>) 00 I? SZ | 60 G LF | GLOS-}""-° OP -7| 6% ; SULT STN STA | ec) | tan adele [Dee CO Oe | ee cine nicisic= ak OD aaa LLB OS SF ZI | 00 GB LF} F408 |'--- OP **| 62 “sdurays ‘snanaovm ‘yooppey Avaton ‘ofog | Gp QO |ttttttt tt Ope--*| BGR [noo aris scins MOD eG osiaag LLY 00 SL Gé~| 00 8¢ LF | $L0g |-~° OP --| 8% REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 314 “SUTTON *SqBI) *pod-snq[no [ !poo-your esuv.0 T 0d ‘OL od ‘om ot “of ‘OL “SUTTON - *poo-HOo1 9SUR1O ZZ *poo-3901 VSuvIO g !poo-YooL YorT T *poo-490r 9SURIO T *p0o-YO0L 9HUBIO LZ “DUNO N *poo-yood pad T “SUIyION *poo-yoor eSuRI0 g *poo-01 OBURIO G 0d “SUTTON *pod-YIOL OSURIO F *pod-oBlq T “poo-sovrq 2 *pod-390L OFULLO ¢ *1OpuUNoP T ‘poo-yoor oF uv10 Z *Po0d-Y90L ODUR.LO ZT ‘poo-youyTq Z% *poo-Yoor oduv10 Z ‘poo-YoRT g *poo-o0I Yovpq, [ ‘poo-3[90a oSuvIO T *poo-300L VHUBIO T ‘OL Of ' “DUITION "HOURS [ ‘pOd-YooL oDUeLO Z od “SUTy4ON ‘Iopunoy T *poo-sny[no [ ‘poo-yoor pod T *poo-3LO0.L OF UR10 T “BUryyON “Maywy] SOUSY-poowy ’ a nm mooocooooeocoooooooscoec[( ooooocooocCcNceooeNcecoeo “OUlT} JO qjoue'T --+-+--goury puey g eet y Fee a at ah heh ae ae “1**-ospeap s,diyg 4 ‘9F em maps AO AULT TN OLLIE (SS case gee || er aan "Ti 177*soul] puvt[ g |B ‘OF “7c 177 Sout] puvy g | 8 "oF zx Pre ODye* | 17:F SP te er eee OO Dar all lire, “rr 177 SOUT] PULT 8 ree eee tees Reece BEE Sour] put, 6 REGRESS Soul] pury OT | ESSE souly pury TI ee sour] Pury OT a rts paola 77777 SoTTT] PUB TL “soul, publ, g “7777 S0UTT PUBT OT | L°9F ----"-SoUl] puBy OT | LLP ““soulT puvy L | 0°97 ane cence tiers openers ---+---souly pueyg | 2°17 “77777 SOUl] PUBT OT “777 "BUTT PUBY SE |77777* Sea aan ete | ve. OP spe Soul, puvy OT | 0 °9F mjai mia elatetm alas Opsea panes GOP -->""=-SoUlT puey 6 pret ee a ODeo Habe Ree LE eal ey Fe SOUT, PUBIT OT | ALF Sore Vane eODN. = cu OF "77777 SOUT] PULY 6 tert MBIT UIGOT 6 ‘FF ve “SonIlL PURI G "7777" SoulT pavy g | 0'8F “-""*-soml] puBll OL | Z'8F “-"""--souly puvy 4 | og [e} : ; “dure pesn JueUINI}sUy m10}}0q Bi ge) (SY pues ‘s10 Ce ISBNS [h Pinte Saiseicinei CERRO “7-0 pue “Ayr weeeteroperctt: op- Opeecass opttttt- op-- OD aac ODA se >5 FO SAIS IOAOO! aeeany OTIC OCI) -- GAB ‘ouz SOEs YG pue “g°AB ony Tairiielae ea oe Ao eOMy: SSIES) 1 FS ELIA it ‘aS “yaq ‘ds £-3q "Gg “AD ‘ouz BOROROO SISOS SSIs 3} 7 Grea teetteeeeseeees Qperese signers *\ci\elnel ON igcgnas peace cao AGEOUT -dg -3q ‘9 “AS ‘ony Aas > ae ae Sq ‘uz BIRO IG 7p aS |OANes C3 fai SRIOUGOGOOCE 5 -Q ‘AB ‘ouy Fo IIS --dg ‘Hq "9 “5 ‘ouy sererees theres Gyq sony ---G°AS ‘ous sie alelm(e.e/e/ael-(ee =) = Opes - Pe ce pee we ot Shiee g AB ‘ous Pied SP ak ne eA Se Ne fe eu ccvceesc=a=~ ODseaa= cae Poe ty ee are a g ‘Ad “ouy *u10}}0q JO JoyoOBIvyO ODrss ss OD seas: | “yydaqg 0g 0€ FEL | 00 TO &F 0€ Lo FEL | 00 80 &F 0& 96 FEL | 0E FO EF 0& €& Fel) 08 €0 SF, 00 84 F2L |} 0& 80 EF 00 96 #2} 00 ST &F 0€ Gc Fel | 00 GI &F O€ 16 FEL | OF ES EF 00 8L Fel} 0€ Lo fF 00 9L Fel | 00 T& € 0€ QL FL | 00 FE &F 00 OT FEL | 00 LE &F 00 ST FEL | 0€ OF EF O€ FI FOL | OF GF EF 00 GL Fel | 00 LH EF 00 FI Fel | 00 GF EF 00 EL rel 00 7S &y O& OL Fel | St 0 FF 00 GL Pel | S¥ €0 TF 00 FO Fel G89 Sry ct oO Fel cry 60 Fer 00 L0 Fel cl. 90 FéL 0€ GO FZ 0€ 00 Fe 00, 60 F2L 0g £0 Fé cP 69 & 00 00 2 0€ 00 Fel 0€ 00 Te 0g OO FET 0s GO Fel 0% 90 6 0€ 00 FZ cL 00 6 00 00 Fé cr 6S be / ° uw ‘ fo} “M “ouO'T ‘N FBT “MOTLISOT ‘ponurju0g—sgsszr fo uosnas ‘uopburysvyy pun uobaig fo 813v00 ‘suoyn)s burysy fo ajqnL, F608 FHOE 8906 L906 9906 OFS 6606 8606 LE06 9606 SE06 FE0G &606 GE0G 1806 0606 6606 8606 L606 9606 S806 F206 606 6206 6106 SL0Z LOG 9106 T10a OL0G 6006 8006 L002 9006 £006 £608 €60€ F002 £004 6006 1006 “s-- ope > espoiqg “= op-t- “-+ Ope DDDWD AD DDDAMARARAMMAAAIAD *JOqUINU [Vag “ydag “6881 ‘oye 315 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. EE a rere he ee CE ee ee te eS eS haar |! (eG) Ween ne Ravana) GUhe | | PSteboeporccr GAS ‘out | 6% 00 €& FL | Sx FF CF | 9L0c |°-2 PAH | OF “poo-H901 pad [ {poo-yoor osuvIO T | Cc] QO |-7-~*-"SouIT pues | L.9F ODnemeaines CL 9 FL | 00 GF GF | 9608 | PBperq | cI ‘poo-snyjno [ {poo-Yoor UMOIG [ ‘poo-yoor por FT | 0G 0 |7-777 Sout] PUBL, OL “4S “Haq pave ys | rE |cl 88 #2E | 08 SF GF | SLOG |"--* OP" ~*| ST *poo-y901 SURI [ ‘poo-sugyno g ‘poo YOOI YOVT| [ * pOo-390d pod 2 ‘ pOd-YOOL WOL[LULIOA Z| ZG -- sour, puey A10q: Siatoteteice weeeee ssc eceseessesesee=| eye |--=" Op" ST au ASL ode eR aCe Nee ies es Sor heed ieee OD eaamen| (6c Gh L&E FEL | ST SF GF | 200/77” OP" "|| UI ‘Od. elt x0) soulT puey L | LLP OD Hers “RS 00 LE Fol | Gl 1G ZF} ZL0c | OP || Gt Od LO) [Soi pee SORTLP UCTS eas a OD Raa ec 00 #& F2L | 00 &S GF | TL0G | OP "|| GL ‘og 8l 0 tana et a aa DE aN OP iia wee oes Si test ODE oes see 08 G& FZL | 00 ES GF! 0L0G as ‘od LT 0 er ak. ae SISeoAQ (la ea |i Gin Paned lien eee carta AC Oa Da 0g 12 F2E 100 00 EF | 6902 GL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 316 og £08 1g 04 Lz | $01 $e 0} L | OF a ST d‘9'S "810 | 1g 0§ ¢& F9T | 00 9F FG | F8E2 | ~- PAH | 42 0d £08 96 0} Z| FT €¢ 0 9) | IE él al “d'S4d | 2z CL GF FOL | Sl ch FG | I9GE | 9S pomq | od. 586 FE 0} 3% | FOL ST 0} FF | GF ral gI S "Aq ous | EL 00 GG F9T | Gl 98 FG | ONZE | OBporq | Fz 2 0d 8 98 9} 9 | ET 02 99 6 | 8I as ra See Tae Gl Oe 00 8¢ F9L| OF Le #9 | E8ec |--- PAH | ¥2 “DULIOY JUS | BE ce 0} G2! ST WAC Th | yt IL Or | SOS OP 0& ¢O SOL | 0G OF Fg | GezE | osporqd | FZ Oe wala ees eee amet On eee ak I or OL US "Iq Wus | 6F OL F& F9L | 00 8I 9¢ | gece ~ eSpeq | FL ‘od Te 0+ ¢€2 | fOr &I 9 ¢ | ¢ 6 ST “""S°Wus | ¢ OF Té FOL | 08 €8 9G | Goce | eSpouq | FT 0d SESE CHAL © \sipecos ps li OL OL "77" WAG | Fez OF #6 FOL | 0G Go LG | aGee |" edo | FT oie. 4 0¢ 94 96) 2 Ot) fe Or OEP Te Sa OD eeeemelEtcG 00 0 F9T | 0G GE LG} Lgzg | eSpemq | FT SOClde al ee pg cena face ocr ce Neale MY INetieS eto I L Or aes Re O Disses Marr 00 fF G91 | 0S 6h Lg | gLes |--- PAH | FT “od 0g 0} Fo | £2 OL 9} ¢ | GT IL cL g Ad -ouy | f9T 00 0G GOT | 0 SI 8¢ | 928% |°-~- PAH | €I 0d LZ 0% 92 | ¥4 (3) al Gy We 6 or [SaresenS Fa eee EAa a ER ch GO S9L | 08 TIL 8& | OScE |" 9spoqq | ET 0d Gap ging [Fase aa aa hea Tce “OUON | OT [Hite at aoe ds-yq‘g SB -ouy | ¥er 00 98 GOT} 08 L& 8¢ | GFGE |" eSporq | eT 0d Ze 09 62 | OT | fle GE EE ite | OL | OL ". x) SAB -ouy | 13 00 GG GOL | ST fe 8G | Stee | espomq | eT “LOUTRS SORE oacm sc Wapasess k Psac fins “OUON | OL | OL ieee ees eae See HL 0& 80 GOT | GF OF 8G | LEGe | exper | eT ange | OL OL i 00 9 I9T | 08 92 8G | 9FcE | OSpeq | 6 UGE | OL 8 00 €L T9T | 02 TE 8G | ctae | *espord | 6 ode. | ye g 00 GO T9T | 04 LE 8G | FRoE | PDporq | 6 *sdop “Spue[s] “MnO pues ToUTRS | 9 OST SABA, JO OPIS Jseoy 8 ‘og Ci OL OL 08 €& GSI | 0€ SE 8G | TFzE |- OS porq | 8 ‘sutjadro | | | | pue woumUs 4" SSCL oe aellce aoe ee colleen S eae A “OUON | OL me 0G GE 6ST |} 00 0& 8& | OFcE | OSpeaq | 8 ‘od cae a ed mT ea i cae a I OL ie GL € 691 | 02 Ge 89 | BEzE | eBporq | 8 [Mery Bgiereiss civics L merle ae! =isels Py mvog | OL CRS SSO Sai Ashes Wehr € 18 SSL | OF €0 8e | sezE | espeaq | 2 “od Te % 92] 6 LOW Dy | or Ole gies ees TS ‘SD | Er. 0f ¢0 SSL | 00 IL 8¢ | 9¢a¢ |" ospoaq | L 0d €$ 0} 62 | EIT TI.09 2 | Glx or ODE. witsseesnsaes fie ah S744 | I 00 €L 8SL | 08 OT 8 | Gece | eSporq | LZ RO(Tiy “nlcwe eames se | cess => pe a men ra ye I ye (MO “Gidea gears Hatt ea Gh GF LST | Sh & = esse | esperq |Z eune “M00. “0d zs 03 «68a | $I FL OF OL | F € Opa erase ses ery opr aes 6 “BT wosjoNy Jo Ayrurora |---77=|-=---7" "| 6B “MOWTES IBS 1g 0} 92 | ¥8 %6 03 9 | GL aL Qi oo sis Skis reese Sad | 9 “= corre ye “AuEy AwBUEg: |" noe ]or-Rossor) ge “TARY | laceaecans haegosi=p cies Ole 0 cae aa eH) 4 wbtaayg § [Poors BeBe SSE HFS SPO RE (IE TAL 00 G& LOT | 00 10 eg | gaze |" eSperq | ez : *[MBI} feirseasie asia | rage mins i Sig ie ea ge Sees stale p= ia: COCO Cale ate cue all ae omens seecers) gsi ll qe 00 LE GOT | 0S cr FS | Face |" ODpeaq | ce *surdy~nos | | ‘Moues YSoIy | 28% GEO} GZ | IT 1 09} 9 | ¢ al! 0% | oF | 00 €S #91 | 00 SI F¢ | Lec |"--- PAH | ce ‘og, (| tee 96 99 96 | FEL ¥8L 09 L | GI OL &8 8g 00 90 $91 |.00 €L #9 | FIzE | PSporC | Te | “TABI 91 9% 0} EL | F ay On je Ie ubesae |eSs 2229 aaa saaies OD aeaeas| eke 0€ LG COL | 00 OL FE | Elze | OSperq | IZ OHO FNS 5A Gn Sen ase ey Oly te, later aaa ee ia Or | 0% perms pee oe S19 | .F Of LE GOT | 00 OL FS | elce |" ospoaq | tc Avy | S2UoUL | “sayouy *spunod “SspUunoy | | “war SUWLOYIDT) 1 4 0 ie alma) “O68T | | | | | | | | | | | | ane “ag ane -quStam | COMBI | “PesM |a EAN 2 LOT ARUAAL “pasn yieg nae ea monn age te ae wasn poo go |Souly jo Taeien| “U10}}0q JO 91nyeVN | -ygdeq | *Tequinu [RIeg | -9}Vq | ORE Hie GND | “MOTPISOT | ‘punjsy vysvjpun fo apis yzuou ay) Go pun fivg jo sig w hyaryo ‘ogsy £0 asinao unysn) FF “poo cof suoyns Kurysy fo a)qQvZ, THE ALBATROSS. ap | INVESTIGATIONS OF pue “od od od ‘od og ‘Og od 0d ‘0d 0g 0g “TOTHTLS YRS og od “SULLIOpL sO od od “sropunop BS uti19 ‘0d od 0d od 0 nea Oc “od “MOWRY od og og ‘0d og od og “Arprdes grap 07 drys oy} posnvo yory | 8 OF 86 GG 6€ 9} 61 OF 0. €& 04 GZ €& 09 16 6 01 & Gé C} OT | 06 0F LG 86 9} FG 66 9} 8I Fe 9} 12 €8 0 12 98 09 $0 GE OF EZ | cL £1Z 02: &1 SI 09 ¢ «Sl Pe Wears £6 cI 03 G £9 61 99 F 6 0Z 01 «¢ $21 ro a SCI 61 09 FT 8 ot 9} § 8G € 07 §% Il 91 0 ¢ 5g fer 0} §¢ {IL EZ 01 OT raf ie asa ae OL 91 9 ¢ £6 ZI 9g $6 THe Osh (3 ¢ 6 0} §% 6 ELT 02 F CL 91 Se G oe elgns aL $12 92 6 & cl 0} F ‘sory purl | © = 5 A AD 09 OD “H =H OW “OT0 NT Oro g €1 “OO NT 20 AMI AADA™DORWMWMM®MIAORMH re AAW he I coe oo [ARIZ UIeeq UT UAaye1 RC ES S “Hq ‘S19 "g ‘AS ‘ougz wert eee 1q “S10 “SX da) G)- Ac “ony seaiateretc ---dg "yO "a8 Se a PAEONS ESF gy “Hq ae aps Sa SoS S'S +) ‘ous STO Dineen SRIOMS USA aout mimiwlajnies ae see a) RE A lSAS 0 QHORESBE § ‘p10 Hq 77> sug Haq ‘G43 “OUT == prt SN ORI AD ee vee eeteee esses ay Qigi0 “""" WHI mr c6 2 eke ee LL 9T 6) 9€ cE O19 pod Osa} JO IYSIG x 9T 661 | 0& FF OC 00 62 O9T | 02 €0 Le 0€ LT O9T | OF GE 9g 0€ ¢O O9T | 00 8F 9¢ 0O& Fo 6SL | OF OF 9¢ 00 00 O9L | 0& 92 9¢ 00 FL O9T | 00 €& 9g | 00 66 O9T | 0€ 6E 9¢ cr Gr OST | SF GF gc cy 9c O9T | CIT FI 9g 00 €& O9T | SF 60 9¢ 0€ 6E O9LT | OF FO Qe 00 €S O9T | 0€ OL 9¢ 00 €0 T9T | ST 1Té 9¢ 0€ 9T I9T | 00 86 9g cL. 0G T9T | SF O€§ . 9g 00' 2ZE 91 | OL Fe 9¢ cI Ih I9T | 00 FI 9¢ ch Fc 191 | 0€ 06 9¢ 00 80 G9L | 00 Le 9¢ 00 96 GOL | CF €&E 9¢ CT 6& GOL | OF Ge 9¢ 00 9% G9T | 00 6I 9¢ 00 §€T GOT | O€ GI 9¢ 00 g¢ I9T | St 90 9¢ 0s OF TI9T | SF Bg ce 00 €0 G9T | St Tg ge cy T& GOT | 0€ FE GG 0€ OF GOL | SF LE CG 00 9S GOT | 0€ FF G¢ 00 60 §9T | CL 9€ GE 00 40 €91 | OF TE gC “(L090 “UL 4B) PURIST FVury FO 00 8 GOL | SL 66 &¢ 00 GG GOL! 0€ 92 cE *(LOT[O -uv ye) Avg ieee HO 0€ FO €9L 6I ¢¢ 0g LO €91 3 3G CG 00 €f €91 | 00 62 gE 00 LE 91 | 0& FE GC 00 62 €9T | O€ €@ g¢ 0€ 16 91 | 00 FL SEC O€ O€ E€9T | OF 80 GE cH cc €91 | OF OL gC 00 8h F9T!00 Lg O€ CT ¢9T | 0€ 9G FS 09 GO ¢9L | 0€ GF FE 6865 LGFS 9GFG CPG PCPS 8866 LBS 985 CRGE LIFG 91FG CTC PRE ELFG E866 G8E TI¥G I8c€ LOFG O8E | 90FG 6165 COFS BLE FOG LLG’ 9LEE FLEE 6686 LEE 8686 GLE as pet esperq es perq. aspeld > pA ~- pA --- pay esperq ie PAH as perqd as ped] 2 pA espord --> pA es paid ce DANA esperqd 2 pA 9s pod. = pA 9s peld 95 ped 95 paid POTN BL espoiqd Sap Ag 9s pelqd Ane REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 318 od ‘mOmyeS 4 1®S *sayouy *pesn yeg | ESBIOAY 0§ 9F LZ TE 0} € FE 9F 96 re rae) : “YS ue] 66 04 9z | FIT Fe 01 2 | IT Te 09 92! $6 98 01 &% | IL FE 09 92 | Tar Ge 03 2) 8 (oPEIOR? 6Ga) Uhr. © “Sayouy "spUunod *"TqSIOM ul esuey | oSvisay *spunog “qYDIAM Ul OSU RI ode) sill ais hielo Jon eS 2 a ° A = 93 on * re *posn. soul] JO ‘ON cI “UU |"[BII3 Jo | Wsue'T) ee a 9 ‘ou Lg eee cece cece ecOpe rs: 77: PAB | cL pete thet 7 ROU OP "op" [i Se PRE. Ice BOSC RRC acca oa fsitegy fo lire "REGSSSEE EME SS a> VOD Rr | QAR | mee EL SORCR SE COCCECCA SD erp eh |e Gis Sanne eae ee | Tees Oapelgiy| ap Seeentsse a) org 29 PRL | eG py Chern Se PT SrOper =") ORPR (r DEEL | OT ‘Tnjqe0y edeg pur | ; Foe Ga ape Dea re yooy yseg aseazog | egtz |" pAR | ct snWw ER eS aouys | 0g 08 16 O9T | SF Za 9¢ | 6cta |*7-- PAH | &@ RAISINS ee Q AS ‘ouy | ge 0g GG O9T | 08 LE 96 | Seta |-°-* PAH | Go 6% 60 GO, .19L | SE TL UG | ere |---= pA cz ee 00 LIE T9L | 0g FZ LG | 90EE | ESperq | 2% 0g 0g 8% I9T | ST 8 Ls | 2che |---: PA | 22 SRO OLDER OSE Scrs ING eyaae || ere 00 OF T9E | O& I¢ LE | Gogg |" OSpoaq | Zz grshss nese ss EAC LOUTE ATS GI c& I9L| 00 ¢0 8¢ | tere |---- PAH | Ge Pg) Sava cade |e Ta 0& O€ T9L |.02 FL 8¢ | octe |--- PAH | Ze SSE nes sae IC EARL OUT El Fae ch €I TOL | 0g ZO 8¢ | OSE |" osperq | TZ REAcer Snes rise GUA VOUS 00 Lo O9T | OF OG Lg | 8FFZ |--- PAH | IZ “"g As -ougz | Te 0& 6& O9T | 00 6& LG | LtFZ |°--: PAH | 12 €& 0€ &% O9T | 00 22 L¢ | gogg |" OSporq | TZ 6 00 00 O9T | OF Ze Lo | 9FFZ |" "= DAH | TS 0g QI GI O91 | SF SF LG | Zoge | eSperq | TZ 9% Gh 2 091! 00 6S LG | ctrZ |---- PAH | 12 LT 0g LE O9L | Sh Zl 8S) Loge | eSporq | 02 £9 0€ LI O91 | 00 #2 8¢ | #FFe |°--- PAH | 02 I cI 00 SS 6ST | 08 ZI 8S | O0ge |* eSperq | 0% SEUALEESESS SSSR & SI_€€ 6ST | 00 TO 8¢ | Eppa |°--- PAH | 08 pose relssss Sree SQuer dn intG 0€ &I 6ST] 0g 00 LG | ate |---: PAH | 02 aiasiatipais ania Gp AORTA |Z | 00 FF SST | 00 6S LG | 66zE | 9sperq | 02 seus Senile sap net Se acoa UMOG 00 LE 8SL| cr 9¢ LG | THTc |---: PAB | 02 AS -ouz | JZ 06 G2 8cT! 0g 88 LG | 86cE |" 9Sperq | GT SSCS A a | 00 8% 8ST | 0g SF Lg | Gers |"-": PA | 61 S43] 92 | 0f LC 62T | 00 88 L¢| LEZe | PFporq | 6T ‘S43 | ¥6 | 00 9F Sct] 08 9% x26 | 96z€ | eSporq | 6I sous | te | 06 96 8¢I | 0€ FL LG | S6eE |- PSporq | 6T H-HqG | 08 | 08 €0 6S1 | ch 9T LG | Feces |° PSporq | ST Tg 00 LE 6ST | SI €% LG | Pere |": DAH | 8ST 0g | 00 €& 6ST | 00 0€ LG | E6ze |" OSperq | BT Ig | 08 9F 6ST | 0g Ta Lc | Seto |'--- PAH | SI oe 00 ce 6ST | 00 FI Lg | ZezE |* OSparq | ST Tg 00 €@ 6ST | 02 90 L¢ | cere |---: DAH | 8T z 00 IT 6ST | 0€ 8¢ 9¢ | TezE |* PSparq | gt oT 00 10 6SE | 0€ 0& 9¢ | O6ze | eSperq | gr AVE |"SUloyzD Ty uw 7] ° i fi ON | “O68T “M “Suo'T NU9R'T *010990q Jo 91N9R NT “ygdeq | TaquiInM TRIES “ey BT “MOT}ISOg | | ‘ponuyuoj—punjpsy vysvppug fo apis yjuou ay; Jo pun hing jojswg ur hyaryo ‘ogsz fo asinuo unysv) Ff “poo wof suoynjs Burysy fo a)qny, 319 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. “SULOTIR OGT OUI OF Woy pagztip Alu ppns “Apprdea paytap diys ‘apy poop suorqyg , ‘oyeumtxordde ore poo jo seyour pue spunod jo syavd [euoryoess OF, “Tes ‘OL od od ‘od ‘0d mou SULILe “od pus od “maoUuL [Vs pue Suey ‘Sule TE 0} 6% Ase 3? BOS NI) #2 0} FG OL €2 0} 62 | EIT 209 92 | GT 0g 03 Fer | $2 €& 0F 16/ OL ee 02 92 | 36 “QUO NT G OL cl cr ime cA ae Mis Ne kae mare | VARS | S$ "Aq ‘euy Sq ouz =a Cd Bat See utst srs)) Sil "49'S Aq ieee arin tate aS] CROLL ir Acai tig (ASS Sq wie ola lsim\wiaialerele mista W'S "AG Suerte LL OEE OSE DAR L¥cz |--° pA occ | - PAL gece |" -- pA Lece |"" 77 pA gece |--"° pA Gece |" "> PAL recz |°--- pA gece |-7-° pA eee \---- PAL ogc2 |--7: pA eZee |- es per. 6262 |---- PAT gage |" 7: DAH eceg |" esporq zece |-°* PA Ieee |" ospoig TCdC) |e AET flee, (P22 ast 61cz |"--- PAL gree |---- pA 80G2x|"""- PA Locz |---° PAE Goce |" > PAL e0cz |" --- PA coc | -°° PAL 00gz - pA 96re |'°°- PAH 9T REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 320 | cl 60¢ 3 | Na |ds Har Ty oq ral | GL | 00 ¥0 TTT} 00 8€ LE | WE'e OGL pA 8892 ‘od hee GD 009 ila secaye m pas Tq Wad OL | TL | 0€ 00 TIT) OF GE LG} "Ue Teg “I, LEE or 00, JT] MANA [ds 31q We Uq TL | ZL | 00 FS OTT) 00 06 26 | wed TeL “pA 169% *1107}0q TO pasovIp JON 008 TV ANM [dQ -4q "7 -U¢ | GL | GL | OF €S OTT] OF €0 Le | wd 2aT “IL OGFE ° , GLI Gola eA ne pues ae 9L | LL | 0€ IL GOT) OF GE LT |‘Ut-e OTOL “IC FIFE "STLOILF 0090'S JAAO Su eyeurxord 00g T | MSM | 6L | 00 zh 66/00 Ze OL |‘m'e cre “IC FIFE -dv payruryjse qydep ‘ueyey ssurpunos ONT CLT 0 |-> ware; | zg | 08 JG LG 0& Se eT | urd cog “IC, FIFE GLI T | MNN 8 | 00 16 16} 00 FE CI | W'S FOOT “Id FIFE one £1 ONG | T8 | 00 86 96 | 00 FL OT |‘Ut'e 00'0L “AL PLFS ye , € | ONG | 18 | 00 82 96] 00 FL OL |e GEFs “IG FIFE 006 py |s= = Sai : EORD i oOR lle ‘ oN 18 | 00-86 96] 00 FT OT |"Ur'U LF: ° Id FIFE “JOM POO} PORTA Je YIJdoep uvow—suM0yIRYy ect ; i geo : ga- B ef C6 lal Ree 6 6 | GNG 18 00 86 96] 00 FI OL} Me Lg9 | 8 dy “IC PIPE Re | | 3B] YQION | | “Suq aoddn [1g 07 sorjans pure | | | SMOTIVS (OZ Te9MJoq SazyNUIUl FL PIeMOT, fone! 2 | | “Jou PeAdo} POY 4v Yidep Uvom—stuoI VT | FZZ | 0G as C(nOal se RRR Se scay Fer < Tacs eee 1g |18 |00 co #8/00 et 0 |"m@'e FTG | 96 “ZVI | PAH 829 | | “Wel YANG “SUIy BELT pur eLy‘T meadajoq Surkava qidep @ Sulyeubs ‘oct pue o0[ Weeamgoq | e[suv UB ye STMOTIL OO8‘T 0} pedoda pur | | | ‘A][ROTJIGA “SUI OFL‘T 0} POLOMOT SUA YANT 6eL‘T2 | | | | : “jou poo} TOA Je YZdop WeomI—suUOgI | | 9EL‘T) 0Z eee TS T |- MANA | ZO ‘Qo1s “43 | geg‘t | 0-9¢ | 18 | 08 | 00 Sh Z8| 00 98 O | WR EFO | Go “aeIT | PAH 229 “surly 000'T ; jo qdep Suarenba epsue oy3 “suly O9T'T | ‘SUIMO} OIIYM JNO ITM JO YUNOTUL 4S0 | -yeolt) “SUZ ZBP‘T Ur md go:cT ye ayy ssutpunos Aq uMoys se ‘1oyva. aadeap | | | OJ peyp SuLavy “UL “w ge: TT 4v pet | | -Ug pu Ul ‘e FFG YB YOU JO [VII] puodes | yooy, ‘Sulf OOL'T UlUL"e go?) 4B pepuNnog |------) oT 000) TE \iGa|i ter aN 2 ZO "qors ‘us | OOT‘T | 9°98 |-89) | GL | 0S ZF 82100 Te 2 |e Fr6 |" Ops: “p&H 6192 6L |*00€ 6 77 ON | 20 90To ‘us OOT‘T | 798 | 89 | cL | 08 Gr 8L/00 TE 4 |"WBe ces | IT LEA “PAH 6192 ¢ a LT OOF @\--°---N | ZO ‘Q01S “as | sor‘t | c'96 | GL | ch | 00 SF 6L| 00 90 2 ae SIE0L | 6 “AVA | “Ad 88EE “Aremoryzeys drys ‘seqn | “UTUL ¢ UT SULOTT}RF oor ULOdJ aoenp (Eqs peg eseo> “| oor | ¢ loot*rone [777728 | e6n'T | gcse | sh | 22-| 00 Th 08 | 00 Ta 9 |e ge:0l |*---Ops--| “IM cBEE “Areuoryeys digs ‘soyn | -WIUI OT Ul SIONS NZ WosZ Joop po[weH |------|------ 00g «=| & |ooct NL [ooo US | Gon" | g°ce | ch | 22 | 00 Tr 08] 00 Te 9 |*m'e gc:6 | -- Op) “Id zsEE cT 00é @ [rooo oN ooo Us | e6L‘T | 8's | es | 22 | 00 ITF 08100 18 9 | mB oGs | L we | “AWcsEE “YT | UaTe | "YIM “YIDT ie ie tee | a “T68I ‘Sur -yydop)| & | ee | 6 | ‘mory *U1O} |"90VT| , ay tite spe TRG OTA el eel |) tee p oC -qoq |-anq| FV | A a NEE ET . ; b “*SyIVUIAT ae OMT, Peaoy, & celia jo salaeaeto) ‘yydoq) 702 Ss | oully, aq jon TRmeg Beaeces “pula, ‘sorngesrod a0 J, “MOTIISOT *880.4.0Q)F aUNazs WOISSLULWOD YS UT SQ ay, [0 suOynZSs JaU-NO} ApMLpaU.taye LOUUDT, fo psooay INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 321 Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U. S. Fish Commission sleamer Albatross, July 1, 1889, to June 30, 1891, Date. ae of | Station. | Lat.N- | Long. W.| Depth. 1889. Oeste FF (ova eats Fins. July 8 | 4p.m...-.| Seymour Narrows...--........-.- Surface _| 9 | 11 a.m....| Queen Charlotte Sound ......-..-.]..- iene: iO pete = sal Mal pan SOUNM ja-20 2 sie cts ae aml 2 Ou: “elelil yo) tan 52e!) (ONG Weel oh” een sem ae seaerber easy ee 20.0) == il) [alae oneee Witehih Sonny sees ae sae ee =e dOrese LOU eS Osp. an. Kennedy MSRM bee - Sas seataee anes 240 0% = Le 1O%Aa. to. - =! Ron cas) NaLTOWS=--0--50- == -50-- =< EAU Teme aus PROrb oO MOSbOLS . = <1. cin-\e oni 54 20 00 | 171 08 15 |..-do .-..| 50 TUT Seer Seceityeneeeeee 5b SL.0071) (74200) Se-doeea| 5a OEMS 656 Se taaoeNe case 56 12 00 | 172 07 00.|...do .---| 50 Britis 26a-cl/oobosnasee ase 56 27 30 | 174 14 30 |...do 50 Bie 30 se eae oo wi rniw rain 56 56 00 | 172 55 00 |...do....) 50 Sistem leerse err oc oi oe 58 14 00 | 174 35 00 |...do..-..| 50 EL OPIN terete fatale ian ane atare ae 58 43 00 | 174 43 00 |...do..-..| 50 TL Bilge elt g Sse saeSeee 56 50 00 | 175 15 00 |...do.-..| 50 1D) iit = 54 eae aaaaeae 56 25 30 | 175 27 10 |...do.,-..| 50 ABUL rrigiecy-| Sete SEAS aeeoee 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 |...do....| 50 Caer rit || See Sceeseere 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 25 | 42.5 chet rth 2 lel Beene SaMOnemee 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 50 | 37 AAO SAM weet ascot 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 100 | 38.2 OPA Uys 1lsl Seeoeeeeree 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 200 | 38.8 AsPli tyes ae aap 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 300 | 38.7 ASAD tie meee ee cece 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 400 | 37.6 AAU Dalila a eeciee sais 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 500 | 36.9 Aas UT Obs NES Se Sem eeeete 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 690 | 36.5 chee A OF NG eee Se ocemee 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 700 | 36.3 AON aiid © Serer eee ae sia. 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 800 | 35.5 ee On eieia leairaein cic ee 56 02 10 | 175 85 00 900 | 36 CASA reel lee Scio aeeae 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 1, 000 | 35.4 EAU ses ELE | ate meteostasja'aia ae 56 02 10 | 175 35 00 1,998 | 34,9 Saar celeemaseoe a= 54 30 30 | 175 32 00 | Surface .| 49 #2 0 | Temperature of the air. ecimen at time as taken. specific gravity w | Lemp. of sp ea een ae ee a ro es eS Re Specific gravity. with pure water at 4° C, ‘as standard. Specifie gravity reduced to 15° C . 023220 . 023220 . 023220 022620 (22020 . 021420 loa sella onl onl an 018620 013020 013020 013220 008020 008020 - 020391 019991. 019791 021791 022191 023791 023791 923591 023391 023191 023391 022991 022991 (22391 021591 019991 021516 023167 023167 023167 023167 022767 019767 020167 | 022167 020967 022567 024328 024328 024328 024328 024328 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 023928 024128 024528 024928 025128 025328 025328 025328 025528 025528 . 025728 026125 1.023928 ge eat FA et ek ke ee et aan INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. — 323 Record of ocean temperatures and specifie gravities by the U. S, Fish Commission steamer Albatross, July 1, 1889, to June 30, Sa = Ba $3 oe a es ge on i a | ot Be. | 4 |e Eee Time of é a hee Bes ibs ES Date. Asie Station. Lat.N. | Long. W.| Depth. | 3 | 2 | er s sau ys ea} ales 2 aia a 2 | 2 Fy He aa] |ke oo ee =) H Ong ° Tess 2 a Se ce C=hee) = ey a a3) Sie) 3 RB |Be| 3 O19 a lat Blt eZ wa = =! aay, @ Z — —————— 1890. fo} / Ww (a) / uv Fins. °) | fo) 2) Aug. 7 DIT orem nina Saanelaaly aca se) 04,06).00))| £75,32-00"| Surface -| 5) 48 64 | 1.0242 | 1.023928 SELATAN = po tetel| Pa is Sie ele x cree 54 08 00 | 171 55 00 |-.-do --:.| 57 50 | 64 | 1.0242 | 1. 023928 Ty) aera a kes ol eC ae Se ei 54 0123) | 16Ge23 7372 -d0ess 2) 55 60 70 | 1.0286 | 1.024230 Ae enO SIN = =a SVWESLO WW. Ula i eel Steck ns edo. f aod, 53 | 70 | 1.02384 | 1.024030 TG 9| | UT SES aan loetee ere eeeete He 53 56 00 | 167 00 00 |...do ---.] 52 60 70 | 1.0234 | 1.02403C ite! Lemme te 52. Makushin ae Seat ene conten Ne [eeedo seen a5 GO | 70 | 1.0226 | 1.023230 SN pe Praise Norm eee dosnane | 53 41 23 | 167.16 00'|...do ..-.] 50 49 70 | 1.0234 | 1.024080 S79 Wah ve Upee ege Chernoftsky Bay gue omadoc A -tame ee dose e 9 48 | 70 | 1.0232 | 1.023830 DON SL Meee et Wimmale Passe... 40= cere sees ees vedo es 48 47 | 70 | 1.0234 | 1.024080 PAY Og se eS pata Marco wee 54 01 00 | 166 52 30 |...do ....| 52 49 70 | 1.0234 | 1.024030 O2F ) las 22a Offptoredaland!s 2. o.5 24. an Be Ov a aod: 54 | 70 | 1.0230 | 1.023630 PGt iP api mse Akutan IPAS Sasa seiesina cee Ae GOSS. 21241, 56 | 70 | 1.0234 | 1.024030 oF ft ELEY 8 1a ieee |e en ea 53 55, 30 | 163 26 00 |.-.do ....| 50 50 70 | 1.0230 | 1.023630 Pg al CUA 30 eee ay Ss] he ge a 5358) 009) 162) 87 00Ns22 do! 22. 2|"'55 60 7 1.0230 | 1. 023630 PA lh a Gere | Ee | Rae |-54 11 00 | 160 37-00 |...do ....| 52 50 70 | 1.0282 | 1.023830 28 Grams eae eec Se cwe Soe | 54 19 00 | 159 40 00-|...do....| 51 52 70 | 1.0232 | 1.023830 US Aa is SES eee aes ores ae 54 34-00 | 158 47 00 |...do ....| 52 52 70 | 1.0232 | 1.023830 Bale uONPs Ma mah hte acsht cae Se 54 426/00) st 4a 30-500 24 a5) a. 53 70 | 1.0230 | 1.028630 os (0 ein Dev ees | fee eee eae Meee a 55 26 00 | 155 26 00 |...do..-..| 53 54 70 | 1.0280 | 1.023630 Don plu. 2 se aoe Sok oe 55 41 00 | 154 48 00 |...do....! 51 54 70 | 1.0232 | 1.028830 TS] 70 a es eee eee ee 56.01 30 | 153 52.00 |:..do-:-..| 53°‘ 54.| 70 | 1.0232 |. 1.023830 SO) Te SET iene] |S ete ae 551149) 000150) 405005) 222 do 2-22) 53 54 70 | 1.0232 | 1.023830 US Sa ae ooo) Eee eee ee Ie 55 19 00 | 147 16°30 |...do,-...|-52 53 70 | 1.0232 | 1 023830 ‘Sai Te ee ae Seapeesesmace 55 49 00 | 141 58 00 |-..do....| 55 55 70 | 1.0232 | 1.023830 Omega, -e eee ee ae a 54 27 00 | 137 37 00 |...do ..-..| 56 56 70 | 1.0232 | 1.033830 Sebo oa ally esas. oe 52:55 30 | 182 25 30 |-..do..-..| 58 59 64 | 1.0240 | 1.023728 , Be ROE Da Teel | yo as. se Se 52 39 30 | 132 38 00 |..-do .-.-.} 58 65 64 | 1.0238 | 1.023528 COP Se ee eee ioe | 51 09 30 | 1380 12 45 |...do-....) 58 59 | 64 | 1.0232 | 1.022928 Gig) 317) 100s leReer a sere ae 49 05 00 | 126 24 00 |...do....| 54 58 | 64 | 1.0232 | 1.022928 5 | 10p.m-....| Entrance Straits Fuca. --....--.-.: dove. |G 56 | 64 | 1.0230 | 1.022728 Niel war on tel eroe ee = SS 47 27 20 | 125.17 00. |..-do ....| 54 57 64 | 1.0230 | 1.022728 pe pulpal ee araratsl| oeateer= "so Sait | 45 22 00 | 125°05 00 |...do ....| 57 55 64 | 1.0240 | 1.023728 Oe Wehbe secre sal Soe rntte 5 Se | 43 00 00 | 124 36 00 |...do....} 52 53 64 | 1.0242 | 1.023928 QE ERTS cates seks aie ane eee | 40 24 20 | 124 33 30 |..-do ....| 53 54 64 | 1.0242 | 1.023928 Oba) IE Ts Secs, el Rae see ame ieciee o 38 58 30 | 124 01 20 )...do....] 54 55 | 64 | 1.0242 | 1.923928 1891. Hep ih dam 2S. oc 11 00 | 118 58 00 |.-.do ---.| 59 55 | 80 | 1.0230 | 1.025340 Tig | Eloy Cai eae 30 00 | 118 32 00 |.--do.-..-:} 57 57 | 80 | 1.0226 | 1.024940 1) ||) 22 cp mr - 40 00 | 118 02 00 |...do....| 59 56 | 80 |} 1.0230 | 1°025340 2 Glan m: ==. 06 00 | 117 34 00 |...do.-..| 60 55 80 | 1.0230 | 1.025340 7a A oh ee 18 30 | 116 57 00 |...do.-.-| 61 60 80 | 1. 0230 |. 1. 025340 ules Ove T's 5 9 30 30 | 116 37 00 |--.do....| 61 65 | 80 | 1.0232 | 1.025540 eke phon 49 00 | 116 18 00 |...do-.-...| 60 59 | 80} 1.0234 ! 1.025740 3 |b ael, (aha seat 05. 00 | 116 02 00 |...do....| 62 61 80 | 1.0232 | 1.025540 Be hed le ire Ye 06 30 | 115 47 00 |...do-.-.} 61 64 |} 80 | 1.0234 | 1.025740 Coa|| kon Cees 30 00 | 115 20 00 |...do.<--..| 66 66 | 80} 1.0234 | 1.025740 3 | 12 p,m. 45 00 | 114 42 00 |...do 66 66 | 80 | 1.0236 | 1.025940 4| 6a,.m. 5 07 00 | 114 06 00 do 65 65 | 80 | 1.0236 | 1.025940 AeA Sees 24 25 00 | 113 25 00 do 68 66 | 80 | 1.0238 | 1.026140 4] 6p.m. 49 00 | 112 52 00 do 70 80 80 | 1.0238 | 1.026140 4|12p.m.. 10 00 | 112 11 30 do 70 69 | 80 | 1.0238 | 1.026140 5} 6a.m. 22 33 00 | 111 35 00 do 69 67 | 80 | 1.0238 | 1. 026140 Fin iesaee Ngee 21 57 00 | 110 57 00 do.. 72 74] 80 | 1.0238 | 1.026140 5| 6p.m 21 30 00 | 110 17 00 do 72 79 | 80] 1.0240 | 1.026340 5 | 12p.m 20 52 00 | 109 40 00 do 12 71 80 | 1.0240 | 1.026340 6| 6a.m 20 20 00 | 108 55 00 do 75 72) 80 | 1.0234 | 1.025740 6, | 12mi« .-. 19 52 00 | 108 18 00 do 7 76 | 80 | 1.0230 | 1.025340 6| 6p.,m. 19 25 00 | 107 30 00 do... 76 76 | 80 | 1.0230 |.1. 025340 6 | 12 p.m. 9 02 00-| 106 45 00 |...do-...| 75 75 | 80 | 1.0280 | 1.025340 7| 6am. 38 00 | 105 58 00 do 75 74 | 80 | 1.0232 | 1. 025540 (Bis eee 18 14 60 | 105 06 00 do... 79 81 80 | 1.0230 | 1.025340 | 20 pom 17 58 00 | 104 15 00 do 81 90} 82 | 1.0282 | 1.025900 7 | 12p.m 17 42 00 | 103 22 00 do 78 77 | 82 | 1.0230 | 1.025700 8| 6a.m 17 26 00 | 102 30 00 |...do.. 79 77 | 82 | 1.0280 | 1.025700 ES) ALP <0 ee 17 14 00 | 101 38 00 do's...) 81 81 82 | 1.0226 | 1.025300 8] 6p.m 16 59 00 | 100 43 00 |..-.do....| 80 84] 82 | 1.0226:) 1.025300 So ea Wena OTA CON ULCOL eee amcls elerath eS alms Sect seeecty 77 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1, 025500 95) 4.p.im- 2.5) Acapaleo, Mexico! -.-.2-.-.-----+-|*-- do....! 80 76 | 82 ; 1.0230 | 1.025700 324 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, July 1, 1889, to June 80, 1891—Continued. s i lees ; Date. sy + ot Station. Lat. N. 169]. =] 150 Gert a PEL Hy amenOnn milcilyr TW0<\a7m ai cinlese/ale\alaialsaiate = 16 22 00 POM MAG ae eral tle Sapna 15 55 00 UO) ee asl Boose Se eaten se 15 389 00 10 Usb S28 Seco een ee cee | 15 15 00 10 | 12 p.m..-.|-------------- 14 53 00 TUR 0-2), ui BA See esos om 14 28 00 Tb ie See es ace ae 14 05 00 UT hg se a oe SS Sey aoe 13 47 00 11 | 12p.m.-.--|.--------.---- 13 28 00 12 (O18 iubereese| |Gaioeeacoeea 13 17 00 DT AP A RIR Ts Die eee oe a SO ie Are 13 00 00 12 Goon sete reece 12 30 00 UPS PSI Do 1 oa Seiten meee 12 05 00 13 Greaperiivers ce dass eee a ha ns 11 41 00 1 G3 fae (eo epee ans oy ic Ae Set Be 11 17 00 TBS | iD (ts ws Se aaa Soeooe see 10 45 00 (Ry IP) se aS Age aeee se See ae 10 20 00 14 Odie nis Peas tee ER oS 9 55 00 ASN Ara t ee rset =x ato cote vitenie 9 34 00 (ER (OU NSss4 psSaeSeocse ote 9 10 00 UML Eels etre re ae 8 48 00 LES Gh 0s bl eae eeercsae aac 8 25 00 ify |) Sea oat ees 28 AN Se ec re 8 17 00 15] Po upeM es Aol ees Ser 7 54 00 1534 Beal-7 jp yeas pees aoe eae 7 25 00 16} 6a.m Pang 6M. Son eye 718 90 Gis Ue vee elie cle mise 7 05 00 1G) ee On We see oer atari eee 7 06 00 IGN PA Toe Se Se Sec Sag a sone 7 28 00 TG) Geeta Se Ss BeceresoePencey Min (60) ESe elem ace oe Panama UassO-s sees OR SIA he aa Me oe eerie a 7 07 00 Bein Piya Tier ae Vo fe eeelais as area pete 7 09 30 23 SLO Peso Ses aa 7 09 380 23 S00, Soe Shek as cemitce sce 7 09 30 Weds seh) Send See oeS Sese se 7 09 30 D3 eAOOese ee sillacn = one ccitee 7 09 80 28) |lbe la) S-4Se S| Sa eseo soe 7 09 30 ANG Ha a ee 7 09 30 23 sie te See Ome pom seer 7 09 30 2 Pale (eR Soleeeta sapesessc 6 59 30 PdGle Gremice Sa) ee sae ooo ts 6 35 00 24 Gh aes 5 Sea seeSeeane 6 35 00 24 {tyes ee |Sonncene Sea ee 6 35 00 PL el) eet el qe am aS alelsoe A 6 35 00 EVE SS ees Se aoe cee eee 6 35 00 AG EMO) See e eel erate ote «arise hae 6 35 00 24 Sie, es | AA eee 6 35 00 24 “COVE 3 se Spe pees 6 35 00 24 (0 ka) 3 aol BOR er ee 6 35 00 PAS) GO pom 2s --<--=~ --- + = 6 17 00 Aen | LASTS YRS ote mlm imt= mln @rcin ia 6 16 00 TONES is Sc Bee See eee 6 10 00 AM SLO clciees |e mesic <1ccc cole 6 10 00 Dil see QOl=are ce fee mere 2-5 - ee 6 10 00 a SR Ocenia |eam ator cc cis fate 6 10 00 EES SSK0 et te| eo oor ae 6 10 00 wy Woe il) 3 Ss [Ebon coeemecee 6 10.00 25) Nee, Ue 6 ol asonecreeseee se 6 10 00 Da eee oe al ba SnecoeeeeeeS 6 10 00 PD al See O cea ace ete alate =.= 3 6 10 00 in| Se Orcs See metsets ie a lete wate 6 10 00 Dy, | eR heel ein cise en cielo 6 10 00 Ot | SC Ole aoe ae tetewises s0,d'cheoi= 6 10 00 OF sesQO cake sleet eee en cee s 6 10 00 ye fae ENN otelecer etal erate" etme petmtel ele a= 6 11 00 MG Ts ils 5 3o-|\e Sane soe se Nee 6 05 00 Long. W. 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 06 00 83 16 30 83 55 00 i=] oO. ow : Ee eh, a | eeieee es Bo | 8) ay Hy Sac oe Nae Eee en) ae ae 2s) we | ae 4B SS Depth. One Se leer 5S Seay os OF notes - be SH |S |@e| & fee aa} iyo| & | 2g Hr I ow ° Ove | er | ele) See es 5 5) oO \2 | 2 |e) 2 | eae a Hla] a ms. 3) ° ° Surface -| 79 78 | 82 | 1.0228 ; 1.025500 Prados 79 77 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 atoe| 80 81 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1. 025500 5002041 79 81 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 -do i7 79 | 82 | 1.0280 | 1.025700 -do 79 77 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 Fda sao 79 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 -do | 78 81 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 -do 79 78 | 82 | 1.0228 | 1.025500 -do | 79 78 | 82 | 1.0226 | 1.025300 -do 80 81! 82! 1.0226 | 1.025300 -do .| 81 83 82 | 1.0224 | 1.025100 -do -| 80 80 | 82 | 1.0224 | 1.025100 do .| 80 80 | 82] 1.0222 | 1.024900 -do 79 80 | 82 | 1.0222 | 1.024900 5d) ss) 78 82 | 82 1.0222 | 1.024900 -do a Warey 79 2) 1.0226 | 1.025300 -do -| 78 77 | 82 1.0228) 1.025500 -do . 80 80 | 82.) 1.0226 | 1.025300 -do . 82 85 | 82 | 1.0226 | 1.025300 -do 81 82 | 85 | 1.0204 | 1.023680 -do -| 82 81 85 | 1.0212 | 1.024480 wile). SS al) (233) 86 |} 85 | 1.0204 | 1.023680 -do 85 85 | 85 | 1.0206 | 1. 023880 -do -| 83 83 85 | 1.0205 | 1.023780 -do -| 81 81 | 85 | 1.0205 | 1.023780 -do 80 83 | 85 | 1.0212 | 1.024480 -do 73 79.| 85 | 1.0224 | 1. 025680 -do 70 75 | 85 |.1.0220 | 1.025280 -do -| 72 74; 85 | 1.0222 | 1.025480 2002 ee 14 74 | 85 | 1.0222 | 1.025480 -do 76 79 | 85 | 1.0222 | 1.025480 200) =~ 5-| 83 79 |. 85 | 1.0216 | 1.024880 25 | 68.4 | 79] 85 | 1.0220 | 1.025280 50 | 65.9 | 79] 85 | 1.0224 | 1.025680 100 | 58.5 | 79] 85 | 1.0228 | 1. 026080 200 | 52.9] 79] 85 |} 1.6230 | 1.026280 300 | 44.9] 79] 85 | 1.0230 | 1.026280 ° 400 | 48.7; 79! 85 | 1.0230 | 1.026280 546 | 40.1 | 79] 85 | 1.0232 | 1.026480 Surface.| 81 79 | 85 | 1.0220 | 1.025280 = (ioe el teh 83 | 85 | 1.0206 | 1.023880 25 | 74.4] 83] 84 | 1.0216 | 1.024692 50 | 76 83 | 84 | 1.0228 | 1.025892 OO) eect 83 | 84 | 1.0230 | 1.026092 200 | 51.8 83 84 | 1.0230 | 1.026092 300 | 46 83 | 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 400 | 43 83 | 84 | 1.0230 | 1.026092 500 | 41 83 | 84 | 1.0230 | 1.026092 GOOWese 22 83 | 84 | 1.0230 | 1. 026092 Surface .} 83 81 | 84 | 1.0210 | 1.024092 Cee OYE sei fasts 81 | 84 | 1.0210 | 1.024092 eee itoee efter] 81! 84] 1.0208 | 1.023892 25 | 76.9 | 81] 84 | 1.0220 | 1.025092 50 | 59 81 | 84 | 1.0222 | 1.025292 100 | 55.7] 81] 84 | 1.0226 | 1.025692 200 | 50.5 81 84 | 1.0230 | 1. 026092 300 | 46.8 | 81] 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 400 | 43.6] 81] 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 500 | 41.9] 81] 84] 1.0232 | 1.026292 600 | 40.2] 81] 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 700 | 38.3 | 81] 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 800 | 38.9] 81] 84 | 1.0232 | 1.026292 900 | 37.5} 81 | 84 | 1.0234 | 1.026492 1,000 | 36.5 | 81] 84 | 1.0286)| 1.026692 — Surface .| 84 84] 84 | 1.0210 | 1.024092 -do,....| 84 84} 84! 1.0208 | 1.023892 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. 325 Record of ocean temperatures and specific gravities by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, July 1, 1889, to June 80, 1891—Continued, ¢ ae oa Eo a ee 38 £.| 3 \/3s 28 oS o 2 is) ie Rs face 5 aller enlistees Time of nid : it 28) sa° |e I bes Date. Ale Station. Lat. N. | Long. W.| Depth. Suni San | ears # AS aay. oq i.) ad - kag Bee | Bo Wats S se =o feed a H a4 wm 22) jah) b | &eD He oS S) ors 5 5 | acs SI BOG Ey SRS. 39° 5 2 |o%| = | Bam a H j}H” a DD ot ee 1891. Oey Ey: Oy Tie Uh Fms. co} ° ° iHepr 26.| 6am... .-. 85 10 30 | Surface _| 84 80 83 | 1.0216 | 1.023906 26 Edom ee 85 10 30 BOs eRe s. 80 83 | 1.0228 | 1.025706 26 Eats. 5 = 85 10 30 100 | 55.8 80 83 | 1.0232°| 1.026106 26 SC ay Sees 85 10 30 200 | 51.3 80 83 | 1.0232 | 1.026106 26 SOOM sacri 85 10 30 300 | 46.7 80 83 | 1.0234 | 1. 026306 PA) Eat aera 85 10 30 4000 la seeee 80 | 82 | 1.0234 | 1. 026100 26 BULO pss ame 85 10 30 500 | 49.3 80 82 | 1.0234 | 1.026100 AGE | SCO vam = a= 85 10 30 GO0E Eee ss. 80 2 | 1.0234 | 1.626100 26e\e--d0m ess. 85 10 30 700 | 39.1 | 80] 82 | 1.0284 | 1.026100 26 SdOF ose. 85 10 30 S00M | zeae 80 $2 | 1.0236 | 1.026300 26 at (pene 85 10 30 900 | 37.3 80 82 | 1.0236 | 1. 026300 Bae 200) 2 == 85 10 30 1,000 | 36.8 | 80) 82 | 1.0236 | 1.026300 DOMAIN. = - = 85 23 30 | Surface -| 83 80 82 | 1.0212 | 1.023920 26))| 6 p.m. -—-. - 85 41 00 |...do..-.| 84 79 82 | 1.02107] 1. 023720 Pa | gs a ee 86 08 30 |...do -.-./ 81 79 85 | 1.0208 | 1. 024080 27 LO Heerscae 86 08 30 25 | 76.4 79 85 | 1.0214 | 1.024680 ie OO tne = 86 08 30 50 | 58.9] 79 | 85 | 1.0222 | 1.025480 27 BOG) sce 86 08 30 150 | 54.4 79 85 | 1.0224 | 1. 025680 27 cOkoe Ses 86 08 30 250 | 48.8 79 85 | 1.0226 | 1.025880 eA | BdO%- 4-357 86 08 30 850 | 44.9 79 85. | 1.0226'| 1. 025880 Di | Bere ChO ness te 2 86 08 3 450 | 42.8 | 79.| 85 | 1.0226 | 1.025880 Dies eO: 22 2<)-- 86 08 30 550 | 41 79 | 85 | 1.0226] 1.025880 lel ee Opes es 86 08 30 GDOR aes 79 | 85 | 1.0228 | 1.026080 Dia ea tLOyes—2 = 86 08 30 900 | 38 | 79 85 | 1.028¢ | 1. 026280 ecg iio rarer is 86 23 00 | Surface-| 85 | 82] 85 | 1.0205 | 1.023780 PAON iy Dae see 86 45 00 |..-do ....| 84 83 | 85 | 1.0205 | 1.028780 Dae ORs Ae = 86 45 00 25) 73.7 || 83 85 | 1.0208 | 1. 023980 PAE Nese 50K) BeBe 86 45 00 50 | 58.9 | 83 85 | 1.0220 | 1.025280 ZY Were 00) Boeeass 86 45 00 100 | 55.8 83 85 | 1.0222 | 1.025480 Pal Meera 0) Beets 86 45 00 200 | 50.9 | 83 | 85’) 1.0224 | 1. 025689 Hh oweGla Seen ae 86 45 00 300 | 45.9 83 85 | 1.0224 | 1.025680 Dil aL Or as ats 86 45 00 400 | 44.7 | 83] 85 | 1.0226 | 1. 025880 Bit eeceliceases 86 45 00 500 | 41.5 3 | 85 | 1.0226 | 1.025880 Ail ee Olas stoi 86 45 00 600 | 40.4 | 83] 85 | 1.0226 | 1.025880 Py MEO anaae 86 45 00 700 |38.8 83 85 | 1.0228 | 1.026080 Blt W WPA teenie 86 58 20 | Surface -| 84 84} 85 | 1.0205 | 1.023780 23 6p.m 86 54 30 |-.-do....| 84 85 85 | 1.0205 | 1. 023780 Mian Lo jet2im x= <2 86 40 00 |...do -| 83 841 | 80 | 1.0214 | 1.023740 i 6 p.m 86 11 20 |...do. | 82 85 80 | 1.0214 | 1.023740 Cr lelormnh. eis 84 55 00 |-.-do -_-.| 82 84 | 80°] 1.0220 | 1.024340 2) 6p.m 84 45 00 |.--do--..| 81 3 | 80 | 1.0220 | 1.024340 Di uoI «sors = 83 53 00 =dor = 80 82 80 | 1.0220-) 1. 024340 3} 6p.m 83 29 00 |..-do ---.| 80 82} 80 | 1.0224 | 1.024740 3 | 12 p.m 83 03 00 }-..do ....| 79 78 | 80 | 1.0226 | 1.024940 4 6 a.m 82 29 00 |..-do . 77 Tai 80 | 1.0230 | 1.025340 AP eles Trae aan 82 23 30 |-.-do -| 78 80 80 | 1.0228 | 1.025140 4 6 p.m 82 10 30 |...do -| 7 79 80 | 1.0228 | 1.025140 4/12p.m S57) 30) -doyee aie 77 | 80 | 1.0228 | 1.025140 5 | 6a.m 81 44 20 |...do - 77 77 | 80 | 1.0226 | 1.024940 Dylan koe ete ial pelo sland --2-~-|-> = do ....| 82 82} 83 | 1.0222 | 1.025106 PCa tate met me ctee Sea me , 0 O01 00 90;23700 }.. 7do 2 ==.) 82 80 83 | 1.0220 | 1. 524906 : North. SAS eee oe aera oa 105 00} 9117 00 |..-do.-..| 82 81 | 83 }-1.0222 | 1.025106 FRONTAL: Be oan 5 ee | 12300] 91 30 00 |.-.do ....| 82 81} 83 | 1.0222 | 1.025106 rt EU Tah Ya eee eee 1 SL 00-1? -91)-438-005|-- 00 ers a0 mrpee Aen ar, “YON g ocr | 676s | G'S of I2 06 |00 91 0 |90te Aad |e “Ady 8 Tor |070¢ | 9'9S og 8¢ 88 | 00 6¢ 0 | 1OFE “Ad | 92 ocr | 10S | 3:96 00 80 ¢8 | 00 02 0 | 629c°4H | 92 “yynog Ges ‘T StF | cs 6r | 8 "9S | 00 ck 78 | 00 98 0 | zc9c ‘4H | Go OFL ‘T 6 7F | 070¢ 19 00 #0 T8 | 00 LO TL | 6688 IC | F $L¢ ‘T Toh | 8's | 0°6S | 00 12 08 | 00 20 T | 9688 “Id | 8% 06 g apes ecicl” pier aaa sae 00 6¢ 62 | 00 20 T | 9292 °4H | €% Fab ocr | ¥'9¢ "gg 00 10 08 | 00 8t T | #a9¢°4H | &% 69 $ Sa ol ar aie 6°E¢ 0g 98 SL | 00 ce ZL | 9688 2d | IT OOL ‘T ¢ Gch 61 68h =| «E "19 | og @F SL |00 Te 4 | G619¢°4H | IT 012 ‘T F O'cr | 8 6r 6 "oc 00 OF GL | 08 ¢O Z | c6se “ ‘Acsoq | 6g 89 6S 89 19 69 ZI 06 | 6208 |" OA ‘keg ormgivdeg |Z _ ‘od thin eae tad LAS OU OOO Fg #9 6g 6109 «#| €S 9 QESOSH Gan OCs eras guus por OD ie gag inlay ‘od 7777 WTB *% “AN ‘TON WROD See tn cs 19 Gg ¢9 €¢ 99 90 | 08 08 ODT e ese alate ‘od “UV TAL ‘TASS Wye) SEE Ste pede Os ag Lg ec $9 gg "LO LAD ADS Wha ees Be mae ODS sera LOS “OL RED a wee ti hart wyeo ‘TAA N ‘Wye |o7 77> Ten ih Be Aystut pu ASDOT | 3g 8g og 69 «| &¢ sh) FONOGS as GGr 0) la tein een ee ee Danae nes 62 BOs, S83) Seana TSM) DB OLQBMew UE Oar as vrottsssssas Azey pus Assoq | o¢ cg GG TL $G €L OL ‘OE | 96 °0E | “USBA\ ‘PUSOSTMOT, 10g | 8 “od =" TIN €° MS ANSS T'S Une) >> 5 Cte. tat lakes Sank te AzZBY 0} LIB | CG 09 cc #9 9¢ #9 OTS0E7 |) Feu OSs lites clea OA “BIOZOTA | LZ “od eects P, AA WOdF SoZ90Iq OTM) |~” : quvsved pu rat) | Fg 89 9¢ TL 8¢ FL CG 861 | 00 8I 6h | 9% ‘Od [PAA pue "pS Wory seza0I1q OT}MEL) [~~~ ~*~ ~~ 7a---sno--- rrepoy Agaom | 24) 29 | 6g | 9) 9e ~ 4] #9 cq L420 | GO 12 1S | ez 20 (leenine | seen Seca ee Sects yet ODS eae FeSo oes quusverd pue repo, Kpnojg | 9g =| FO | LG 19 ge OL £0 Off | OD ZG go | F 0d BG COE SEO CaN heiitis) (oa umane Pelia (PSs Pelee O ae eeor quesred pue eq | 0g 9 «| 0G £9 Tc 1-29 9¢ Zet | on FI 9S] & aia Pe oka te aep Me aT ‘T “MSA |” op"” ts $¢ §¢ 8¢ gg 09 we ORS ae] 46G “od TAA “€ “AAS AN TAN | TWVF PUL JSVOTOAQ |) ZG ¥S 6G 6¢ Gc 09 ““" Bysepy ‘nvoune | 1Z “od ot AEG Y CUBIC UCES Qysry Maye |-- CRISS G 8g &¢ Lg Gg 19 6I. G&é— | 00 10 66) 02 1G 1 i ape ee Ure TANG ET GIN Ue) | ODRE SSS 0S 8g &F 19 6F 69 | LI 81 | 00 6E 8S | 6T CXL) STE | PEAR SSeS SITB AT, Me} YOET |-- 777-7 ---gueseayd pue mwelg | ce | Fo «|G Fo— er. -|"ee 90 981 | 08 OF 8¢| 8~E | | “BSB W SOY mil (ree ae ~~ -saza0qq ATS, aVeIEPOT |" "7 Ayazitp pus Ayyenbs ‘4svor1aag | 1¢ LS TS eg |z¢ |2¢6 | or‘oe| aoe | A¥Uq TexVMYysoary | ZT TUN EEAAA 0 penetra ge leah sare AT AN WYST for s Auywd puw ysvoread |.1S | 8¢ | 4G | 9G | 8G | 8G | F008 | aa'08 | 77777 awe Onse ea Or “O[Z2ZIP SVT |----- 77 ured puE § sare ATM $USET |----- 2-27 Ajzzirp pue ysvoreag | cg ;a¢ |c¢ | ec |e | se | F070e | PLO |--77777 BYSLLW ‘VAUS | CT ROGD ps linete 5 ce sROZOBLG, ATM MME) |f27°-= Poo csae ere nace ) a rm 6} co 6 S)~«6| Go 6] 9G «6| 69 S| «OO 08 | FL“0e | 00 48 Get | 00 Ie L¢ | FT “S218 | ‘Od ALS FUSE Wyo ‘sire AT, AA UBT [o-oo oro quested puv wef) | Z z =| 98 €9 | 9¢ | 89 | #6°6G | OT ‘OE | BASUTY ‘TOSuLIAY WOT | ET 30 Cis | Sy aaa (SITET TAN Maren | OL WUG(zO). [ISS Nena S SSeS GIS OE Oni 8¢ 89 8g ene Cc oe 96 62 | FL‘08 | BASVLY “Le}SeUHD J4od | CL “IBF ONG sors Ivaya 0} Acsoy pur ARUCEINO) 1s L9 €¢ 19 \ | ¥& 2 |} 7008: | GL-OE: }-00 7S O81 | SL ‘SF FS) TE BOOT. sala encowen T Spurs o[qeliea pow wap |2°----- Aystur pue ABBo} PABLO | 99 9g ¢9 Lg 19 86°62 | 90°08 | 00 €% 6ZL | 00 te &¢ | OT PST a aie |seccncs x S59 T-G ‘SPULA O[QUIABA |7= 7777” TEM ENCES Aystor paw AoSog | 1g 19 1g €9 ag ¢9 G6 6G | OL'08 | 00 &S 8cL | SF cE 1G) 6 pO Cie sulle a Saat a NI GAN PLB Oe TO GAAS NCAN | etapa pe pe see ea em ate ODER €¢ 89 cg 89 9¢ GL 00°08 | 9108 | OS OF FEL | 00 8E GF! 8 CO ULO INES angeate as UTED "GAN GuT “AA N UTR) Seen --questard pue mwa) | 9¢ ray) tS £9 Pec 89 70 0& | 91°08 | 00 Sc Gel! 00 OF LF) L ‘QSTUL QUySrT “"WCO TAA TANS 09 TMS [oo quvsvald puv teopo 04 AIST ¥g 89 eg g9 €¢ OL 80°08 | 02 '0E |-"* 7 USB BtMOORT, | “queseel 0 OS | tea * WUywo ‘Tg MLO E-F MASA | PUB avaTo 0} ATTenbs pue Apnoio Tg £9 GS F9 cg FL | 800E | FL‘0E | “USBA\ ‘PUESTAOT 410g 4 ¢ “quesve{d Od PASM SF MS ‘FP MSS | [ATLenbs fquesvord puy wip |1¢ | 9¢ | Zo | eo | eo | 8G | OL'08 | OZ*0E | 00 O02 SEI | OF eo RF) FT og Bare NS SUG OG clo NINN ORIG Sy ||Se roan iene one Po ree OD rte | 6G 6¢ €¢ *9 cg 89 FO 0 | GLE | 00 FI Sel 100 #8 8F | & eis cea ca HIRO LOAN SCREEN, MON |e ee ae Sah) ene OG) |69) | SC aL LOW Gee. sip cuial ean Oel Oh Gules meanen en olan Opes es 3 ROTO Nes oan EO STACANINGNG: COND TRAN UTE Ooms syn sities @-p AT. NC [777777 -guesvoyd pave arey oy Aurwy | 9g || €9 | FS | 99 | 99 | IL | 86°6c| 8c'08 | 00 Ze Fer] 00 80 | TE “ABET "MNN FNS AQ NG ALAS [0777777 Murex pue Aqenbs ‘Xpnopg | 9¢ | zo | FS} 09 «1 SS) 29 «| 06°62 | 96°62 | 00 9° F2t] 00 CS FH | OF ‘od Saieiadae COLT BRUO ACs 2 Ns wage Tage Ss ea ODaiea 16G |99 |-89 |%9 | 66 | 89 | 96°62 | FONE |} 00 IL FEL] 00 02 CF) 62 ‘juvsvo[d pue "ONO N |" ZN ‘TAN ‘'ZAASS ‘32'S ‘GAS | Awofo 0} Ajstut puv abae ae ‘MU | So | $9 | SG | e9 | 9S | 69 | GOO | FOE | 00 0G FT| 00 TE 9F | 82 * AUIBI SO Glee presen cece sere nanss= ‘ puv Ayjenbs 07 yuvsvoyd puv avery | Te 7. eG Gg eg | 9G | 09°62) zo‘0g | 00 9% E2r 100 12 8F4 zz “od myeo ‘Tt AT OS (Wye |-773 Auer puw ‘Assoz‘Apnoig | gq jc | cG | kG | PS «| 6G] «096s | 066g | CO) een Ye ss Teailigas Sak cress Se £ MS OUT ALES | ir 77 Auer pure eens AISA eg |S |F9 |6¢ | 99 |19 | #8°6S) 00°08 |------"°"" "OH ‘BraoqoLA | eg “Apuoyo puv “ou0 TAN ‘GASH WIRD | ysvor9Ao 07 Quvsvoid pur ale) A fe aa | 09 | 00°6g | 9T’0g | 00 GF E2E 100 et GF | te “qUBSBOT ‘qsry wee ‘TAT AN ‘SMA "AAS ‘TRO | pue avafo 0} Autva pue ATTeubg | eq | zg | 2g |e9 | 2g | 29 | F6'6¢ | BE0E \ °° Oa ‘Avg ommgaedog | gz 0d “> T o[Q ermB ‘wUpBd ‘T “OTS ‘mye | ; i Pilates Ayouls pue eT) eg | co | 9S |.09 | 8S | 29 | F662 | 96'08 | 777777 TT “0d atieE fe ae EIS OS TA ‘aed |*----ATrenbs paw ‘asvorer0 ‘AGS0q,/ e¢ | 9¢ | eo | 79 | #2 | 0L | 90°08 | 0808 |777777T777777 od cee aes TOUTE OTe ANG MALE Gime oe por chia ar Ags paw Asso | eg | 6¢ | eo |€9 | #9 | 99 | 8008 | F208 “quesverd P ‘od Bo ee Tse ct ere Love, | pue wvepo oy Aqstm pur AdD5oq | eg | 4¢ | sc |09 | 9g | 29 | ozos | 0808 61 SOLON og t= 1 Sieh Os OG GN GC Ls 70 1 jen ABDOF puv ysvotayg | gg | 9g | ¢ 29 | Ge -|197 | zo‘o¢ | 0208 SI “Qusry |--- 7 eo ‘T eyqurava ‘wyeD |---- Aurea puv AsSoF puv ysvoi9rg | gc Pee sacs 09 cg 69 06°62 | 2008 LI aves (Be MN NINA RC BSUS Ref Siena a eae ae “oe Opies co. |9¢ |9¢ |09 | 2¢ | 8S | F0-0g | OL‘0E 91 OVE, ani eee aa Sea a TE AMM eee reac meee oe ees og | ac |9g | 19 |} 249 | #9 —| 90:08 | 02708 st “od SRO EAS GiPANOUAN GL CAN ULL EG) (DOF oer eg Sid ODS SCS Seta all ye it NCS WM tines ale dirs FL od ; Steer a OD eee Wee IN ao op-- 1¢ |6¢ | |99 |G | 69 |! 00°08 | 8L‘0E &I od "LT opqeiaea “wpe TS ekte pee oa op }sS |9¢ |%9°/19 |¢¢ | 29 | oLog | 8L'08 | at 0d wf eeressc =" "TOTO ‘SM SAA TUTRD ~ABSoF puw ysvoraaQ | z¢ | gg «| eg «| t9 «| FS «| 49 | 200k | SL ‘Oe | “USBA\ ‘PUCSMMOT, 410g | TT “0d eae ee PANG OT rae ANINDANN Nets parca est gerne Assoy puw HNL, | 2G «| gg «|| cg «| es «| eS 6] TO «| OF '0g | 8L‘0e | 00 So FT| 00 Fe gF | OT ‘OUONT [75055 ooo =o" ATMS 03 g ATMS [77777 quesveld puv qejo oy AscSoq | 6g | 29 | 146 |¢9 | 6S | 89 | eL°0g| 8L‘0g | 00 20 6eL| SF tO 09/6 ‘og Eno cig waste ae areca " Sy ees OD sees aa ROL ‘od ee aera a pe LUD Gel ATS) | eee a USMS [CL PUB LET ON Acs One| OG Sale FOe an CG am! ROO Nf Onn GOmennGia0 Gn OG OGula ns tns [8p ‘oospoueay uBg | CT ‘od Soa ail (Ss ee SANE NS GO ANU NDING alt ca hee ces quesvord fen 9¢ |2¢ |¢¢ |#9 |9¢ | 9 | OL'0€}] Go'0E | 00 CO Fer | 00 GO 6E | FE “OUlL 3) ‘od er eae G-3"MAN'‘S'AANN | pue avy 03 A[zztIp puew yor | cg | sc |%o |sc¢ |9¢ | 8G | 20°;0g | FLEE | 00 Te F2L | 00 ST IF | &I O PRS ree eas Se Bee Te AW Nieto igs oe tae es quesvold puv awe | 24¢ | 29 | Fo | 99 | Fo | 69 | F008 | 0402 | 00 1€ FEL] 00 Ie GF | CL SOUONs | Pteaccnasa asa “" GT orqerres ‘wipe [oo 7777" "ccc Tquesvard paw arg | ce | 6¢ | a | 09 | 8 | Zo | 0608 | 82" | 00 FO FT 100 70 9F | II ‘Od, {TMS "SAAS MT IN TAS ‘wpe Jono 2277 -------durazeapo oy Aurey | cg =| 64 | 1¢ |g¢ | 1S | 09 | FL 0g | 92 SOD Steen WOT Ae) 0 | eee pipes UTR ON coin Tae teas a eo See Oe Tpee QT IPPCETSAGG's |) MGE ya |sOGh eal CGe a |ONGr ss IMOOK (Gs lech th ne wien aeeaceearae a0 a cea AG) ‘od TIARAS RSS POE ES cite (IS Mire ( 0) een aerial pce taker a bla BC Vieemaeas 16¢ |09 | ¢¢ |8c |G -)6¢ | 92°62 | F008 | -~-- SEES aS OD Ee aaa ls “oye1Opoy | (GRE a Sp asae Seas ge tah Aury | 6G |c9 |9¢ | 19 | 29 | 29~ | OL'6c | 8h °6e |77-7- Hoar as aes OD la TOLLS | (Sees aie ee e(7) 9) ao hl ars es -$ured puv Ast | 8G | €9 | zg |¢9 | so | 2 OU Gal KIGGOGh areata eecO Domai 9 *qsvo Od. -19.A0 07 Juesvold pue ies 0} ASSO gc €9 T¢ | 99 6G R9 £6} Go| UOMROSE |e aaa ae Oana ¢ GOIN liane sche) cscs at oe ROD ree ie ea ce eg oa quvsvod puesreg | 6¢ | €9 | 6 | 79 |S | 89 |.86°63 | OL ‘08 |777-7 Wa) r 0d quesveld pue avejo 03 Assogq | 8¢ | 69 |cg |¢9 | 8 |¢9 | 070g | 080g |----7--77*77477 "Op --- € SOTLOINTH| luckier ack sheraueie see qeaae aoe ats ae 2-2-8 - == qumsueld puerEne | 8G Toe |G al TO | 6G) oa GOn SUG rOGn NOHO Gi saint nan no ones Paes |Z ‘od, “WL ‘TASS ‘T'S °6 “a “7 vy PUL SULIT) 0} AUIVY | BG | €9 | 99 | e€9 | 4g | F9 | 88°6G | G2'08 | -~-- Poe Upc | kon OO, Vil OT Bl ES Ee NaS ul[eo ‘T-8 "ASS go t ag Pp Sian ea ee OPE Ease TO) © 1469 FSG si SONe INGQe el OM ed |e coeGan RO0n0 Gels: aintaa ease ea O De meiaas | 08 ‘ayetopoW | --- “LAS ‘Wea ‘TS ‘AS ‘SASS ioc 9 ra Pe dee Mes aE EON |CG9= = NGG a. EO) MeNGSe | EO lO G mere CeO Gm lise tate “haar SOD aaeea GG “AULTBLI ‘WUSYT [ooo nto TESS ‘maTeD | 07 srey 09 Alzzp pus Ho | 09 | e9 | 09 | 99 | 09 | 99 | 88°6S | GO'0E |----7777- "7" Opes == 8% BO Clemo Baas ce aye Reina Umped “TAN “UAB [ooo Sane Ayours pow yor, | 8 «| co | eS | €9 «| FS | GO | F6°6G | FL “08 | ~-----WoReQ ‘puvpasog | 12 ‘od Spas UNCON GINGA ONENG sli papa ee Ora 6G |*9 |9¢ |0L | 29 |G | ¥0'0€ | 9% “od 77> wpea § remiiee | quesvord puv wwot | sg «| 49 «=| LG | Lo «ke Sell reels | &Z “ouON [77 "77° +N‘ ‘ONG ‘6 ANN ‘GAN |7777 77 -FuBsvotd puv avozo 0 YorTL | 99 19) 2 BS SOLE | eceesPehe ORs O Geet Cn0Gh masse sacs ieee OD a dammaall TG ‘Qysry | -* wyeo ‘TAA T Nz “WSS'G ANS [7-727 quvseord puv sey oy Aulvy | LG) 09 «| FS | £9 | OS 1 OL | FEO | GSE | 77 SIS AS OD areas €% “O}VIOPOW FACES EAT Ou GRISAT RANG Cpa ca rena an ane Autres [GG —| "8G" es |0G | "| 9Ge= 3 0G" FRG es Saree Un. 0c len aceite Deter UG Fiheish at epee “SSPE SE ay CYANO) | Baa Auret 0} ‘Apnoyo pue Iw 9G) 6G TG Se" Nae) 6 Gs SIRO BOG aN ROGy ake tain decisis Dales |i “qUuBsBo[C ‘O[ZZ1AIp YYSvT ZAMS ‘T'S ‘WED | pue arey 07 Ysvorsa0 puv Ajzziq | 9¢ | 19 | 2¢ |f9 | €¢ | 89 | FO'0E | OL 0 j7°7--- SSE (fia 0d Wir ee GRE ee aT ANS oAN CULE en Cahn prbetae munaeet yo Opseeaas 2G = aos SG 00> MSGR e Toy el ON#0Ga1e OO RUSH lnk yams anesaienes Dama *| 61 | ‘og. Sea cee ULL TC) a O[QVIIBA ele) Bi Sa tae tee .- AYous puw ADDSo 7 | 6G €9 19 g9 €9 EL AGSGS) | OO/2OS: lee ane S aoe or ODIs anise NET ‘od """ TN ‘2-7 GNN ‘8 HN aig ne ceiiege: ey Neen ie ley ee eney ith eh) EP et tare) ea tare: fore” BEOEIOS Uy Vigra ec aE CO (TA ae ace a ak ere eer AT NT = oy oe soc quesvaid puv avo | 6G | ¢9 | 86 | 89 | 6G | 0L | 00°08 | 08°08 |----~--* UOSeIO ‘vIIOJSYW | OF : T MSA be “quesvord | ‘0 ‘2°M AQ “MS ‘c" AN ‘6 (ANN | PUL avoTD won ‘ABSoF 07 ITE | 9¢ £9 e¢ #9 8g L9 0 0€ | 88°08 | 00 90 F2E | 00 OL 9F | SI POUT ae ak Sea iear see CONES OATOAUNG Ile 3) aarti Se stamina Seene Paneacios se | 24¢ |6F |9¢ |0S | 8¢ | 02°08 | 08°08 | 00 TF FL | 00 88 EF | FL XC i aaa a ¢-8-¢ AT. MNU'G-Z°N 7777 quesvold pus Ayous pue ‘sare | 2b 6} T¢ =| Le | LG) «| GF OL 8G] QL 08 | 08 0S | 00 Thr Fel | 00 98 GF | SI ‘0d "7S L'N FT AMNN'Z'N [7777777 Auesverd pus sey 09 AB50g | oF 6h | Le | ce | 0g | se |-08°08 | 8°08 | 00 FE FT| 00 Eo GF | GI “0 HES aia pia Cin gee oC, ea Shea Paes “--"--guesvotd puv ies) | 8p | 69 | 6F | 8S |0¢ ‘| 09 20 P| TL’ 7@TLO NT 4|F - "ON (L-G "AACN BST ANS DIS 29 qavsvoid puv ary | sr | 2g | Lh | 6G | 8F | 09 se Ff | OL “3qSTT M4 Be Chee. eye COED IGS 7 AT, 10) (i es Fe Auer pues A[Zz1aip o1 reach: g St 1g LF 6¢ Og cc LO CF) 6 “ouON | -° 777" Saas oC TaCeOANNG | pegs ae quesvaid pus amy |} og | 2g |1¢ | 9g | Fo | Lg 0g ¢F/8 “FUSVT eee SCT AL & fran *- Suyer puw Aystu oy azey 0} Apnoyy | FG | e9 | so | T9 | Lg | €9 ot oF | 2 0d "8° MS MSM AT AAT “GS’G" ANS |777 77" youseofd puv avojo oy ‘ASSog | gg | 99 | so | 29 | 99 | 89 OP Fs 89. od Porque. ecg gag ie aaa ae eage Opes SSS |PLC 00mm lGr= NGO RG een ODIO ‘viIo}SV | G REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 332 “o “od od “OUON “qQysry “QUO NT “OyVIGPOTL. nxt === unpeo "TST. Aa tHe) AG hte ye & ““" TMS ‘UleO 259" --MTeO TAA ‘UTR TAA SUA nTrroreest 9" BMS B'S “OBO ay ea Ee ae G5 baat, UlleD gS i ale ee ake wmyeo i “AN Pi oripny = G-8 "AA ‘G-F “MASS ‘8-3 'S ii ibstbie iste ates eo ces eas Ta -Z'ASS “wyeo ‘g ALAS ‘SO ‘WTR W1[BO "TAN TROD 6 UNG ‘3 “UERO J pee eeea pe CLICONS ND Te) Baca See uay[Zo ‘TAA ‘Ue wTL ‘T*MSS HTED uaTwO § T-e AT, a “UPR ‘TAA S AA TAN OURO Ulleo ‘TANS a yep aS Wye) “TANG ‘MpeED TMS ‘T'S ‘TH BD ae a wWyBd *Z e N@'T “aSu 6 UN 6 ANNUM 'G-T AA N atng ones aia 2-7 oe MN ULB) ae = BEND TASES ial ‘ANG WIRD Wes ZANE Ta Ue S255 9s" UTCO"F-¢ "ACN GMS AN fee SANE MAS AL S‘T MSS ‘TAS ‘WyRy shana sietnsiden we "TAN ‘T AAS AL “TAS MIT'S ‘WTB TAS fee ‘aS cass’ Tas ‘co ‘ANG [ pue zg ‘o[qviae , B-T AN “Wp “T “a “UNRD 1-3'S ‘g "ASS ‘ZS -Z°S 0} Sula ‘F “WAG ¢ SL.AS ‘P'S ‘9-8 "AS “Tey URAL *SPUTA JO d0L0F PUL WOTLOOATCL toccessscscs os" --dIBSBO[d PUB IIB AT “quesvold pur IIT 07 Auret puy 4svoieAd “"*"""ITRy PUB SULAVID 07 JSBILOA() AUIRY Ayjeubs pue Aurey AUwI PUP YSBOTAAO OF ATR --- -qguesvord puv deg pgisenasiie seg ne: quvsvotd pue ies) ---- quesveTd pur UT AUTeyy ----quesvo[d puv 1B9[p soreceereccesess Antes pie Atjenbs Peete t terse cess eeeeee eens Oper ees: soc ececrr ==" - -ATeSsola PUB UOT) 6F wee erees teeet eee teers cress gprs Opet are = ODisran a= O Dati OD yams ODeairaes (0) Oe ee “IOT}VA AL “ponuiyuonj—6sz ‘og aun 07 “esst ‘T hing ‘sso.qvqyr Tg cg | 6F -| 99 GG" = igh | pes OnOgNe aoa eae ees ODE ase NG 9¢ BE Nee) aliGp SI-6G= LN Oa iOGs I PyeOR ing cn ea oe cane CD erate a GB 0g ag CF oF eNO Pe RGo- | Ozc0e, NOEL OCH ne are- Neet ODay we nlere og |99 | 9F | 9¢ Cl 1G hei OBI OGROSE fer autres gael 0 Oman eG og | 2g 6— | 89 | 6F 466 Gg 8¢ L¢ 19 Lg 19 cg =| g¢ Lg 09 Lg 09 | Lg sg |09 | ¢¢ | 09 FS | 8g g¢ 19 £4 19 eg sg | ¢¢ 09 ce | 09 1g Lg 8F | 6S 6F | 09 1g) 8S) eee zo 8F £9 LG er | 09 g 19 8¢ Ly =| 89 «| 8F 19 8g 0¢ 9 Te €9 19 | 9¢ 19 Lg 69 6¢ 0g a 0¢ £9 6¢ 6F 19 6F £9 19 6r | 9 0¢ cg 6¢ SF 09 SF 69 6g oF TS 3\(OR) 2 ao. 09 rae +9 eg 99 £9 8¢ OL 09 €L Lg | $9 cg 69 | 9¢ €L eG 19 1g +9 L1G | 99 cg 19 €¢ 69 ro | «19 “AON 9¢ | 19 LG co | 2g | 69 GG 19 TO Sil ede YG |) 9¢ | 09 SF 19 | 6F | 2 TG 19 6r 6} c9 =| ag 19 6S 9 9g | : 19 Lg | 69 a0 50Gb |20;gnOGH| isomers eu op--""-"| 1B “BIMLOFTLL) 09 We) 4h ey CS tet 06 62 | 800g | PULTsToreT ‘pavs-LauNy | 9% 09 «| 9 19 €9 | 29 +9 SOGNIMOM OSE temas cae a oeeae OD Pac mance 66 19 | 6¢ 9 | 09 | 99 “Sf ORneseealne 6¢ |c9 |6¢ | ¢9 Bg 19 “FOR? yeaa 69 19 8g 19 | 6g | £9 Halley ott leaner ea 50 Dice (xd 8¢ 09 8¢ 09 «=| 8g 69 «| «FL 6G | F8 GS | °7 7" [VD ‘OostourTy Bg | TZ “390 ° ° Oo Oo, |) 0 ° ° ° eT 9) Hie me) “6881 sary | xepy | ur | sere | cue xeqy | cone |oxere | cay SSuoT | NIT ‘IOVJILRS qm “qing | : 2 19yV, : Tu Be oye AB SOVE AS | FeAl BY SEALY, “LoVVULOTV «=| “UBIPLloul 9v WOTJT8Og ‘oanjesaduta J, LIWDIPS WOISSIUWUWLOD YSLT *S*Q 2yp fig suoyna.asqgo pwawojoLoajaw fo p1ooay 333 ALBATROSS. INVESTIGATIONS OF THE O[ZZUIP YLT “auON ‘od “WSUT “OUON od 0. “WSVT OCT “OVBIIPOTL | ‘OUO NT | ‘o[ZZ1Ip “OO NT *OIZZTIP YY SUT rat “QySVT “O]B.19POTL “OO NT “od “0g “Od “4ST OC “Oc “90 re “VOLT ‘OURIOPOTL od oni Qysry, ite ‘od “OYLIOpOTL ‘0d hee sorste ress Wapeo “T-Z “AA NENT “WUT RO Oe ae et WYBO'T UW ‘me gyno 3 rigs laa Pea ee ger MLL OO, Ta ‘TURD Pee SERS VE OOo sat AL. maypeg Sn mae een) Sane En knee 59) Se Se aia aera ame! (TOPE Ba O)2) COLO LT oat cea Soest AG iis ¢ Mini CFO) “tT “T*“MASS ‘2 oqeraea ‘e “AAS Bast A Nie be Re ar = a8 "Ss ‘WIRD “-- TWTRO TAS AA ‘TASS ‘UTR siseass daey “TM TMS AA "7777" BMS AA “CATED (219 el eae fl ‘wyep UHTBO “TAN “UTED see pba ds ING SI cro) “CL ANG ‘WED “Z°MNN GAS 1-2'a ‘FANG ‘2 AN Trrrrtcttt wyeo 'e-G" MS '9-2 "HS ae Ue See aa "" Meo 'T’* MS 'Z'S a “7 FAS (3°S SHS ‘SZ 'HSH Nad eS ree [tC Sic PASM Ge necaeae "777" 7" "WTB TMS ‘T-g ALS get ORS - 1-€ '‘q ‘HeD “* Ted "GAAS ‘TRO aa onto == 5+ UleO°2—p ENT ULES) Sooeoes ULTeOM pci UkTe) "7" Uy’ TAS ‘TS “AN pad sane ca micheal T9lqurava ‘cIpeD “A[ZzLIp pue JSBOIOAO 02 JuRSveTd puL aveTO | ge quvsvel[d pure 1ea{9 ei Niet eee Naess erie s opttt* “ATVI puR JSBoIOAO 0} Juesvotd puv svajiO Regis Pe OSA 4 quvsveld pues iea[p “que -svard puv avapo 0} Auer 03 reeTO “juesvold PUR IvITO 09 ATIIVI PUB 4SBdIBAO Ser Ge tetera Sc aio Auleyy “---gsRaleao puv AUR Peg eee ere eo ae ITB Bag Ayzz11p 07 yursroyd pue ree{9 ripe cacts quvsveld pue ary 07 Aurery Re ere te eae qursvold pur re[p “arey 03 Aurea pu Azz “s-"----quesvold pue i1ey 03 ADS0,7 Bele is quesveTd pue avez 03 A[zzaq “-"-TIBE pue Surveys 07 Aurery pS ns Mise kbs SRE SoA oe MULLET, BERS gas Auret 09 avez 07 Aurerxy SIS ie ae SSeS Irey 0} AUrey pate ce os Ayjenbs pue Aures 09 rey SEIS quesvold pue reels 03 ATzz1aq en Seneaaeseae ee GyeaeSs Se ORT GeeS Danae “----"-quesveTd puv zeepo 0} Aureyy gePeRs “AUIVI 0} JURSvETd PUR IwAaTH -- quesvord pue «veo 03 ASSO betes eee ce Saves weesees se opttttt roreerenccors-=-qUBSBOT Pie IvETO sae Picielit III (fa) on Wry hg eres Aurer puw Ayzztap 03 are aie tigi pod 3577-6 'S 3-089 Tas ‘E'S “AT aS ---6-¢ AL MS ‘eas € ALAS ‘2'°S ‘TAS ‘TH SEES se tasa rire eames SC ONGC Grae sic Gar aa by GAS ‘eS ‘TASS Ts CSCS “6a ‘WROD Ties MSM Tm ware Sper CLOTS LW ‘ZN ‘UIlTeg 74 ANG ‘TW Ope se Cai DUE Rls Sores mab tere SMe sy ores Aurer pue Aystur ‘ysvo1aAQ “r7"""- SUTIBELD puB ez 07 ATE Aured 0} Sutreeyo puv arey 09 Aurey tee teeeetees Qetetes ES AAO OMCROEI MI GUZ g BRO ----- AT7enbs pus Aureyy SO ee ie --- Auer 07 arez 07 ATIC sorro+> ATITVI 0} guesvotd puR rBaTD ‘quesveyd pue ay oj Aurer pue A[zzuq ""-7"->--quesvotd puv Iv9TO 07 IIB, 6€ 96 Lg Ge Lg 66 06 “0€ GG 08 FE 0E FE 0E 0&6 ‘06 8Z FI 96 8 96 08 FL 06 FL OE ¥6 66 96 66 G0 “06 OL “08 06 ‘0 80 “OE OT ‘08 90 0 00 08 GL 06 opr: Besos op-tttt+ settee tees ee eeersgpess ss: Sorte tense eee ee scopes ees lotafe a atatee ea rotarowoes op---7-- See eapeictote secs optttt sessroprtttts --oprrtte: fetes esse eeeee scopes ste 00, ‘od 6° MN F-T'AS ‘ueo ‘od 777" WC 'S GEN ‘6-1 ‘od BRCSaS tas ie CN On A ND CLAN ‘od SAT 3 SSCS! ATS “od Pesan aie siete RY oti na he eg ee ty CERT RS) . od veer eeeeeereserss Capo ‘ZANT Z" % DUONE agsae essa tosses sata s fan UE) = fa TSR fetes et eae ai a ag 84 UL IG) a ‘od mre TT “ALGS ‘E*ANS en) *O[ZZ1Ip VYSVT “TBO i ATS ‘wyTBO, icp od WTB *T “TS URED Ly od TTB) ‘TAA ‘UIpeQ od Geers Gao arto Q “QUO NT uBo ‘TAKS ‘waTeo ST" AAS 7, SIZZALLDatpaty eos" " 2 t= T’AS eal “WTS ‘wape” - epee wtrees SS are © sptiae.- (pees rgrincn [ee ADS 2 OS SS ee een ar srrcoreg ALS S| tirgr: © S| See sosrc=* Teo “f'oTqulre A a 0d COSC RICE eciminiais CIOS Fg poles ay ta) _ & od sores oped ‘tT AT, AVS ie Od ese oa a ROTO ep eT. MLTR) = od S msig sinc 'si Jicc sant re TOC Blde A. —_ a AUG | e555 222s" UTED) ‘C= TS “UapED) Oo ‘0d GE ea ees ve tae HE ‘waTB) R “oO N GM T MN 7 'N eB (oe) “eyeIepoy, |--- 777° semeiseosiaiG trp err UOTEC) a 5 ie a = ate = ce OP Reais eel peas jp LSh as AUTRE pe AREAS AO) ap | Oe Oy «Go | ae 'es aoe: (Ps io. 755 ee TORS tec aI LOD “AULBI puL 4svos9A0 07 JULSLOTd pus seg | TF | ch | ae | ts | | eg | 06°62 | ce‘og | TTT TTT optts tt | ot Le RS ce Sey OD Euan Obs oie aa 046 Gh «| 8k 6F GE OF | FF'0E |” “op 5) PE 25 quesved pu rear) | oF =| oh | GF Uae ALPS |B 20-4 BF OR |t2 75 - °° "spre OP ar aaaaD Tg “BYUIOFITRS) aE Gages arey 0 Aured pue A[zz1Iq | oF «| Lb TR | TS) | TRO CTS | OT ‘Oe | oF Og | DURISLorep_'paws-AavN | GI Ure ah i fa) fe) ° ° ° | Owe Hike Ona |e wl sO “068T ORT | XBIC| ONAL | XVI) UTI | XC) “ULL | “xvy_ | “AA “SaO'T “NF T cTBRatO ‘goRyINS ang | ang ‘oye 1700.M. ge 1opV AY | JOA, HITy | MQ EW | -gajamoaeg | “uerprour ye woTtsog - | ‘ganj}ereduta J, | ‘SSOUJ DQG] F LaUpa]s WOIsstmMwUog YSUT “SQ 947 fig suoyvadasgo 190160}0.L09}0U JO p.Lo0agT 335 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. QUST “MIR L ‘QSTUL 4ILOVT “sUON, “QUorT er “a0 NT ‘QUSvT ‘OPRIIPOTL VST od ‘oq og oc “od od og “amON “aLVIBpoyT “od od od PST] ‘Urey, Oar ‘O[ZZLIp FULSUT od ‘qsTUL 4ST] ‘Od “a0 NT “QSTUL QILSTT “O[ZZTIP WAST “a0 NT ‘og 0 a0 OC ‘OL 0g “OYLIIPOTL UIRL 8[ZZ1Ip YUSUT “OL ‘od LS Rage sat Pcs ee Dp oe SASS ‘2'S TWYB9 ‘T-Z "AAT AA NN "11-7 ALMNN kG Ghat € AN 0} Surney ‘Tas Wee RS myvo ‘TAA ‘T OT@eraea ‘pep ane oe XN C-Z "AN ‘T ANN T ALN ‘G17 ‘F-€ “OS PRR A SINAN, Fs Pls IS OL LUS Saas T MSS ‘tae “Tay “TTR Pamtirar Ke eT ALANS MANN ooo seroma == Tyg A[LOUIAOM UNpeO) T S[QBILVA ‘E-Z “OT ANN io es a ian TAMN oa “MNN Fee apr € "MAN'S “ONIN ‘FAA NAL pecbsne eas aerate TT MN A Peneae=s “2777 ISPS G-g OTQUIIVA “AUN 02 SuTMVY “OLS ‘9-T OTGVIAR A Ya perioas sect sinT = Ale Gore mere gu@) BIE in Oia a T Ayzoqguoeg ---"7 QTQBIavA ‘T °F --- 7 Ayoqsve ‘mpeg Org Bar Ga A cetera a PPE GR SORE iSO IOC G-1 Apq0Ise gy CSO TIEHO SOIC tae ‘Z-7 Apreyseq Stipe mye ‘T-F$-T Aj1aysea nea Rt1@) coronene s-°UITBO ‘T O[QVIIVA ‘WTBO “="9° TITBO'T O[QVIIVA ‘o> AK “* SSM'S" ASM TANS Bm aici TIAL AAS “Tye TAT, AAS ‘T'S ‘ape oo" HTB ‘TAT, AVS ‘wpe ces eanee-ee mea ‘T O[QBlIBA ‘WROD aman 2 UTE 'S "MS ‘E'S ‘€-2 HS “HL ; 77" TO 'T-3 ALAS pan et on, tee aS ‘TRO SSF atts "77 mT) ss seseeeeseeee gto G-E°N “ALN / -----:-<7yenbs puv ‘Aurel 4svo10A9 ~A]S10r pur Apnojo 0} yavsvetd puyv avapo +7" = 1B9TO OF quesvatd pur Ie T +s----- Kure pur Ayzztap {ysvo19 AG ----+---q0esvold puv ates 07 ABS0,7 Bae e Ore “-----quesvord pue IvetD “ guvsvold pue reopo 07 Aurexy ots AUIBI PUL JSBIIOAC, RYE AUIVI PUB JSVOIOAO OF ITT Siete) aler eka sce Se56 ees Pecriare tote teee tee eeeeeees operttes Ot ae Cc) 0 See ae mie eliely SSC OSE SOU IIGIGE AAS) Ty joa Ae Past ceca -NUesuOld PUe Lolo Apnoypo pur Ivey opr en tear ee ote OD Sa ST LOCO AS n ies ae aac loa aie SEINE UO J A ene rete sy Wa crs at } 6S co | 0S | TS OOF GLeOGs |B 9GrOGt | pean. hen ote te 24 ae eral 21k } “BIULOFT VD), ‘pue - ‘od Ag Si ah eS Z-T ATMS ‘orpR9 “-guesvard pur req) | gh 09 Le | 09 LP. | G9 | 060 | 28°08 | -IST SSN ‘pava-AABN | ST ‘og i ee Oo ay SS VI MN pee OS gfe Sy) Gi LY 0G . | 91°08 | 86°08 | 00 L4G Gc | 00 6S 96 | GL “a1R } | | ‘tee -stayd pur aeyor Aystm pur dssog | co | go | gk | eg | OF eS «=| 0008 | BT 0E | OF 6S IGT | OL OF 9 | IT ‘od eS SAAS GaN NCO G Os Weak eer gets aig, ee es Ope S557 |S | 09 | #g cg #¢ 99) | 96566) PESOS) is toqivy, Avto,MoTyT | OT ‘od - ee BOTS AT ANNE: | SS Se Ee Sie ake eerhe Miaenhs OD oo WUGees GOu, We RGee leo ¥g ei | OL'08 | 0670E ; 00 FL Tel | 0S &T 98)6 ‘07d Beto he PATON (Ge AN GoG CANGIANY linc ng eens due --qguusvold pu req | 7g | cg g¢ 6S &¢ 09 | 80°0€ | 020 | OF OT OCT) CT TI FE) 8 ‘od is 1° ‘O-T MS AN UTD Pe ORE ee wGGe SEL IAG Lg GS gc | SI 0S | 0S 0E | LOqrUA vavquvg vyUUS | Lb ‘0d on PEG MANE ANtENUNE |e nen SRR Stee eoebe es Lo) ae | 6G | 8¢ €¢ 6S €¢ T9 | 91°08 | 92°0€ | 0€ GG GILT} 0 St ye | 9 “0g Zine iy Se ee ie See aCe STAUNG inal’ col cues oe Kpmeceantina ates A) Oe aie | 1g TG 0S 9g 0¢ lg | 8L°0€ | 92°0E | 00 LO Ter} 00 FI SB2o7 8 OME RH Fee ed ee le (EO PSTN Gl Remeie pe col edees gates quvsvo(d pue eq | FG t¢ 6F cg 0g 9g GL “0& coy SOULOIN GS | Seok COLA NE ‘€ “MNN G (GANENG 2s cg ae quesvetd pure rat) | 1g 7g =| «OG tS 1g 9g GG 08 96 6 8221p WULSVT 6 MS "3 Gesilee Apnoyo puw ‘A]ZzZ11p “YSVoeAQ | GF PSY UISGRe = eas 0g fg POLE TOS I EtG TaN | aeons ie te ecgr sete acme G ‘od z SANS UU Paka ise 2; iin ee ODE ae aay HS) LCi NRCS en AG Sie meee 09 een CORO GME GIO Ce haters aera C Ue yma T ‘adv “omO NT CaN CiANINIG ee cam ad Pace yuvsverd pur rwety | 7g 9¢ =| OF 8¢ SF #9 SOSOGH|RGGn0 Gai cya naman es a einer Tg ‘quesvotd | ‘od Poin. enue a SF MIS MSA | DUB arey oy AuIvI pue ysvorTaAQ | Eg FS | «LP cg 6F 6G «| PL 0E | 8a "0€ |" JoqIvy oostouvIy UES | OF XG Coy lees GS GSoC ale ANENG iz Gor NYANS |e Oe @ trey 0} Lures puv yaa ae 6F cg LY ¥¢ 6h c¢ F0‘0E | GE'0E | OF Th Get | 00 0G LE | Ga TIL | gallina wae sac ica ag 4 &-% ALAN TAL | PUL |ASvOTAAN 07 JUESKATd puR RET) | 0g €¢ Ly | TS SF 6G | 90°0€ | Ga0E | 0€ 9G Ecr 100 42 88 | 8% “OUON |°""" FA FAAS SAA TG“ AAN ‘GM. ursvatd puv iwaty | eg | Ge er | 9s 6F g¢ GGNOGM GPUOS) nee eee a as OD ag LG qyoly |-"~ Z AN ‘SAVN ‘G-8° “MS ---arey 03 Ayenbs pue Aurey | ag ES SF | 08 | 6F ze | 0G 08 | ZF OE | “TOqavyT Oostouvay Ug | 9Z “ABTT fo) OF |e ch eole era ° ° ° " fi = {5} | jad wufiv mmc “O68T = Ke =| | - —_ | - “OEY | SVIL | OU | SBT) UE | "XVIT| UNIT | “XPT | “AN “SOT | wT eae e : 2 : 5 “90RFINS “qin “qq : [eyarey SPULA JO BOIOFZ PUL LOTJOIIC | TdT }VI AL is , : 5; 9}eq | APE NN | WOM HapW | Arq tary *LaqouUoIV gy ‘UVIP oul 4v WOTJISOg | . : | -ganjvieduia J, >| ; 337 ALBATROSS. THE OF INVESTIGATIONS "N PUB O'S AS | ---77777 7 Apnojo puv qsvoreaQ | 68 =| LF | BF ch 6| 88 6} OF 6 06'6a |) 9T'08 | 00 OF FOT[0E GG gg | FL Soi 9 Ag ISIGE | po aero cee cos asonncHaUE Op ane 68 |r | 88 |.2F |-88 €F | 99°62 | 886 | 009 9) FOL] OE OF Bg} er * ee LSB ie 76 HSH | ----- 775: Aurerpue qs | ey 46] OF - | OF «61 Gh | ae OO &RY «CO G6 | 99°62 | 00 6S 191 | 00 90 6a | er eeapaeos - arey 09 Auyer pue AqTenbg | Th | 8h | 66 | 9F |.0F | LF | OFZ | Zo'6s | 00 GO BOT] 00 LG gg) IL 252.00 ---- Opto H19) 20 Gliphemadl thoes ey etme ee Se Gib ps ANG ANS isis ote es See Fre se TOUPBOM VGH: |) 8Pe= | BG FP | 00) IGP. 80) —slepesOe leet eens ge acme OD mamas eG "BYSULY ‘LAAT | ge [P 2e2e2= iP aa RENN Hi BP) falas ea “7777"-Marya pue Xpnoyp | 8F | cG¢ |or |e¢ |or | e¢ | arog | og ‘og | TesvysuN Jatog yreID | ¥ ‘oq. [ttt -===>--T G01 TAN AQ NT quesveatd pue Apnopo | LF ZG oF rae OF eg 60°08 | OL 0g | OF TE 8cT og 8¢ | & SOT alee: Rie ts TAN AA 9} € “Sa “""guesvoid pue reg | Sh |6¢ | IF |6¢ | IF | #9 | 26°6c| coo | 00 98 6 8G |G SOUONT) |P >= 7 ee ae ea CUS et a tS peat Mt fel aie este Tey 01 4seo19ag | 9F | 1¢ | cr |og¢ | er |g | 28‘6c| c676c | 00 GL Uhh PI Ae RIneem Pee a e oeres. ep a MAE ae cane OG ea ee Sa i as aaa "| T |0¢ |G |0c | a | 0g | 06°62) #1‘0g | 00 9F €0 8¢ | Th od p ALS ‘c-e AL. |----- ~ Aurea pur ‘Aq[enbs yseor0ag, | TF =| oF 6 TF Ol Le «Ol CTR | SP | 8008+! zoe | 08 TE OT 9¢ | Of od """ GP ALAS “LS |7->--Apnoyo pre qsvoroao 09 Aurey | FH | oF | Z i | Gr | Gp | 8c70e | 9¢:0¢ | 00 LT IE Gg | 6¢ “QUST PSU aS PSS orelissos== Aurer pur ‘ysvoroao ‘AqTenbg | ZF OF IF CF TF CE RI 08 | 9808 | 0G OT 6Z FG | 8 “90 NT site Deca N10 Osta org rr ere ea Tey 04 JULTBOTD | GF" | ge ler | OG | Zp . hee’ lpr de ea-Oe+). a ee ee Md eee é “0d Pe aran heen sCoy, PANSY) MANOS ee pee Ges ae ER OT OD ral GY. OP clear letras ai chaeelltire ONIRGLGZalehinU Galil ; ODS re 9% 21 a fet 64 pal ae Saeipcamign a] Pri C1 (LACS oa ake CO AUTeI pus yevoIaAQ | GF | 7G | Ge |6r | 68 | Tg | Gh°6c | srg | OD tae | $4 | | | | ‘PURIST VySry | ZOUO NaI S eeetitee yet TORO LAS aL Ney eerie eae Apnojo pur ysvozeAQ | GF oF 18 &P ge | GF 90g | FE 0g | “BUN ‘“oqrteA Huy | FZ re “qSva1dA0 | | ‘operopoy |-* ~~ “GAN 'G-P AA | ‘0078 ‘Moms ‘ure WQTM ‘ATTenbs | oF cr 98 68 98 | 6e |2a'0¢ | 00 SG 991 | 08 98 FG) & OUONGigagis anes tee G* ANS) 09 TAN [o> >= Ajjenbs wayyy ‘ares oy SurwatD | OF | EF | ge ep i ee | 2P | #L°62 | 00 SL S9T | 00 9T FE} Ze SOC Al ae are net ere or ST ALON peed ORS cats Oe rr | «6E TF 6g tF Gr6a | 00 LG COL! OF 00 FS | Te FO GiAS le- gia ann a 1-0 PIS eT ALAS Auer pue ‘Aq[enbs ysvor0aQ | ce =| Fo | cp | oF cr | Lt OT ‘0g |:00 26 LEE | 00 Ge TS | or ok fo) 46 Col aioe eee emis 7776'S ‘FG ALGS |- >>>: DY bee aa Aqstur paw yseoreaQ | LE =| eg | ce | zg | Ge SC ae 8108 | 00 SE CL | 00 60 TS | ct “0 St Aa PATE MNS PUNE) pceeasne sonar cea ae O Dageee| 00.||ROC pm hCG peed GRC ewa eI Gaae noc | 6°08 | OF GS 9eT! OF E- OS | FT ‘od Eee GeO [OBB IN | ceece oe on he quesvotd pue ae | ¢¢ €9 | o¢ 6S eg | «09 | GMS eee er Pepe OTe §1 “a0 N med ‘*Z-T “Y wyeD | ------quesvatd puv arey 09 Apnoyy | ¢¢ | o9 EA ING aie ES TOG u Gy lice fe rie maar ames OD cae GL ‘od erage se" ee PR sD eae a arene eT pees ee Oise en CC imag oC eal (0G eee |e Chan | ROCe nn AG WOE 08s I eras coke OT eres TUL “RIQUIN[OD ADRs LC: TO ONT AT reece ce ane nc Pett ade ba LA) is |i es a ee 5 AUTIIBI PUL ISBIIOAG | ZF g¢ OF cc GF 9G 91 °6Z | 86'6c | FUME ‘Req ainziedeq, OT “OO N WTB 'T-9 O[QutayA |---- 72770077 “--"-queseo[d pue me | sp | ca | oF e¢ | 9F |F& | 00°08 | -2r°0g] 00 SI eel | 0s Fo 8/6 CR ie tal gine eee GIO ET IST AN free RSCG Te SCE gene Ose saalnOGe m|ECGEe |na@pa | (CCl taraealnc FO 08 | ZINE , 00 GO FEL | OF 0G OF | 8 ‘qysvy “777777 "6-S A NUMA POAAN [>> SdoMoYS Surssed YYIM JsvoI0AG | Z ¥ ¢ cc |S |¢¢ | Fo°ce | zE0e 100 IS Fel] 00 2 SPL “oO paar rac ot s “aan Ape eT AAR AN IE oe ep aso stat Aqsa paw Apuory | T¢ FC TS Fe | 1G #¢ 90°0€ | ZT“9E | 00 8E FOL! 00 10 OF | 9 ‘od : Py ota Cae ip ig citer | Gye Nineteen, Sameera SoG OO PTS) a) TOs EG 79 Sg ‘od Shas coke eno ee pa AU [Ee 09 |9¢ ‘|¢9 | 2L¢ 19 ‘od Abate ras ees ee Nene = a ap Tinie Soe iy Ca a a al De ee) 69 sg | 89 8S 89 od tne See 2 ae CoS I=0eaS! |. ne C9l 2 |ucG 69 | 4S ¢9 QUG# E Allsanke ose Wright “SAN TAT AL [ocr gueseoyd paw re91p 29. | ef =|} 09 «| ee (| 9 FOUN GUase pe ale a iace it = se wT AT ANG Ip eco soe veo eo 11g !'c9 | ec | #9 22. H. Mis. 113. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES 338 ‘ “od digas tanta Dig “S'MSS'S'S [Ui orrorr rt " -quesverd pov sed | 6p «| co | ch | 0S | oF Ig | #808 DT nt ieee iat SERPS o €°AL'G'S |°77 7777 -auusvold pure arez 0g Adsog | gp | cg | cr | 6r | ab | 6r | FL0E "OUON |---- oT EAN SOMA [77 77 ABSoF paw ‘Aqetur gsvoszeaqy| Trp | 8p |or | Srp | or | Gh | 8008 ae SCTE SF ane 5 “77 O°MSM OFF MSS |o--7777 7 Aurer poe ‘Aystur ‘ASSoyn | cp | 6h | Th | Lb OU CIP «| LP S| or og a od ean aioe ceo eOZRROE NO PLS ~ Aurea pure ‘Aystur ysvoreaQ | 9F | FS | FP | 0G | FF | cG | OL‘0E % ae 5" S-g'AS jo7777 77" Aurer pave ‘Aqsrar‘ATTenbg | 0¢ =| eg =| ce | cg. | oF | 9¢ | OL0g Spieewas gh aa sc "77" g-e°HS |-7 77" ured 07 guusverd pu are | og | 9¢ | cP TS | 97 |e | eec0E Sea sul[vo ‘T ofquiawA |---~--- -quusverd puv ares og Adoog | ZG | su | FP | 6¢ | cr | 6S | OF ‘OE *AqSTUL | eee os “€-T MAS | pue AsGo} 07 Ivopo 07 ysvol0AQ | oF | Eo | FP | 1S | cr | ag | tO Bees a AST ANU NTS tgs at Ee Aqstor pue ‘ASSoF ‘Qsvo19a() | Bp Ig &F | SP €P 6P Ze 08 comnccmonsp-@ eM [oo o>" Aurea poe ‘Aystar‘gsvoreaQ | sp | 1S | fh | 2h |r | LF | 90°08 MRR 1 Pe ATMA [777 Aurea pur ysvor9aGQ | Gh | OG Te Gr np | Wisp a lnosie2 ieee 372 OUMN PGS: oor ia haa: ee eowOR PUB AOE Gy (eC wiGree Tee CPEs iaGn WsOr Eg ares 6-9 AT. AX ‘suITed ~ Lures pue ‘Aqjenbs ‘Aysrpy | BF | GG Ir | 0S | Tr | 1S | Fe62 SUID “EAA NT ‘P* 2S “AQSTUL PU 4SvOTOAQ | BF | 1G Lie She all eye Opens lgeasoe 2G (CTR BOSS Se coer cece eave EPO ul dhs ore ~Auyer 0} Aqstur puw Ad50q | 6F I¢ | # | oF. | | 9F | 2008 *SULIvOTO | Od fur tttt ttt SAAN 07" MMSAL | ATTvuorsvo00 ‘{yTenbs pue Ay | 0G | co | 9F | 0S | 9F | 0G | 98°62 “Od STU[vO td O[Q BILE A ree 7 qguesretd pue Alet OF JSVI1OAQ SP €¢ | OF | G¢ | OF e¢ $9 64 FOMOINTA eer es smpro ‘LT "AVN O} TSUN |°77 “SULIvaTO AT[VMOTSeI90 ‘YsvoTeAG | CF PG ty. 1 ne CP ne Z9 62 00 eegere ea Gee SMNM OF T'HS [777777777777 Avemoys pur ysvoreaQ | 0G =| Fo | Gh | FS ch 6} FS «| «99 62 Ap =H Fol) plies. etc OG GSS oa! yan ac os le 77> Agstar puv ‘ures ‘sory, | 9h «=| TS «=| GPO] 8h OLS 6h | OF 6% “od “"""8-9'HS ‘FS ‘E'S Ad" MS “oororos- Ags paw Apnory | FF | OS Th | Ir |9F | 0L°6% “od § Aq as | “7777-Apnoypo puv qseotead | FF «| OF | OF | oF | IP | ch | oT‘0g “OO NN e-¢ ATMA sorctores Koisoy pus Aas | Fh | OF «| TF |r (CG tr | 08:62 “od, GUIANA Fess Soa hog Ee eee Ops aa AR Nie AZ ge hee P| 89 6% “or'T "MS ‘CM “Aystur pueAyzzup yoy, | FH «6 ge CTF | Gh SO} ce OL GC Se "6 “90 Pepe PG) AOU CANS Ss lies eS OS aero ae ASS} pare AAstyp | FF cf TY tPF GP GP FE “6 ’ TU Lege || pe a HG COTTA Bel Wienges eeetate eae alas PEO MER PRS CP Salar Gun alee Neo eOGuaG Sh ROT Ufo ST ae ME AGI: fy CHG EON Se] a Cl ee -Aurerpus yseoraaAQ | 9F | 0S | GP | GF 7 6 | OS $6 62 SHEP Nee te ae ees SUE CAO UPN 009 1g) aie Sia EB Apnoyjo PUB JSRIIIA() | FV GS €P | OS Vaz TS F008 “Od pe Oo Ce SL SLUM A TING SOLECO)) ita epee eens AUILI PUL JSVITBAQ | FF cen alae = GR If 0¢ 86 6% sO Clegeel |eeeecnce tess TO PAN SU ANS Po ANH ae gene tacts ao nace eae op---""| # | Sr | OF &P IF PP | 09°62 | od SANS ASS aac (Chr rnc pei oe ~ Sumer puw Aqenbs | ¢h | LP | GEO CFP pe | Gh OC} a.'6z | “od Spee ote esa Ger SIT ONES ica vere - Aurer 07 yuesvotd pus Lpnoig | rg =| 19 |9F | 0G | 24F | So | 88°6G | 96°66 |~7-777 7777 77 OpEs <= i hGz “BySeLy ‘puBIsy VSR ate a SRae ote eh GuTDNN Pp SAWNGs as og som meus quesvetd yng ‘--777> Auer paw ‘ASSoy YsvoI9AQ | Jp | FG | 9h | 6F | OF | O¢ | FOE | Ze0E | OL OO FOT| OE 0 GG] Os SOLON Ml botnet See a sed ts MACS Gti Mh aor eae een Aqstor pue Apnotg | 0g =| ss | oh | 8F | ch =| er | 9808 | Fr0e | 0€ ZO T9T| GF GO 9¢ | Ga od, see Pie ee en at OTC NNN toate Sea nee gti op---"""| eG | Fo | Sh | 0G |9F | 0c | #208] F8:0E | OL SF COL] GT SF gq | 8c 0d Pe) tate ty Ae ga Va ANIM CROANUNIEANE liter sa Re Ess eS Lae ODI: eg |8¢ |0¢ |9G |.0¢ | 2G | $208 | #H°:0E | OL GF ZOL| SL Sh 9G | Le pOCiae Scere clas ee nc be ue D eneess op-"-"""| ZG | #¢ «| OF «6 OS «=| OF «6 OS: «=| HH0E | OS '08 | OL Gh GOT | GL SF GG | 92 Od "78M op---"-"|0¢ |s¢ |'2h | 1S | 2h | 1S | FF:0E | 0G:0E | OL GF COL | SL Gr GG { sz “0 M. op---"-"| 6 | Fo | 9F |0S | 2h |0¢ | 88:08} GFE | OL GF GOT | SE SP. Gc | Fe QUSTT Joe AANA 99 Z“AASS | *7 77s Layer paw ‘Aysrur‘ysvo90aQ | gp |G 96 | 6h | 9F | 6r | OF 0€ | 9F0E | 0G LE O9T | 02 TO 99) £ “S[TBAIO} ‘od nooreee mens a 9S ATM 07 G'MSS | “UL 4 Surwezo ‘ £B507 od. te ead 7-2 AT AUN Bee eax eligi ig ie quesve[d puv aey 07 Ad0,7 Og ececee™* “SuIyRO ‘T ae -----goztzoy Azer ‘yome ‘ueseayd puv reoq,) EOE tah, oa AUC O AT aS ihece a CA, ae ae qyursrold pue amy PORK NG cna a an STUITBO ‘T orquiae R Cah Fil ela ym rim "77" JOYJVOM JUBSVOTT [U2 2 tl Silesia Se ap ANG GeV Sn ins a “---quesevotd pu areg 07 Aureyy SUCIML i ae eo Sie SULT EO HAT Quis eee Fe ae ees eens Serhan Tose rete Opes 0G, Gia ea SUNPEOKe Wel BIB lena ssi Bes oa Tema ap eaten meio ae OpE-S = Gide Paes goo ee oe &-G OTA BIIE A = TOpreers= “0d ""SUIpwO ‘T O[GBIGA joo n Tr quusveyd ‘soy puv oyous Hoy, “od oo ay Pr eee WEMBORIEAT Malle Gece aber ee ass Ayours puv ‘quesverd ‘are Oy SULPEO! COATHANG eso ag ee Sonne ---queseveld pue ‘Ayours ‘Ie T 0d Se Dire areal ea cat se mozt1oy AYours ‘quesveTd pur iVayA) “od Sage SUIT ROM TRA TANG is ee Eee oe an Pe “quesvold pue rrala 270 toute arate SACRO SACRE OCS ceca nila che ucwoe SSS aoe “so+>--quesveTd pur are iy oq. — |e2se2 “sulyBo ‘Z ofqeiaw A |- Posen apinas re aeh TShFnisn isons SSOP a COC ate Alera ne T opqurre | “-s-->-quesvold pue rva[p OO org ae "77 &-G ATM IN Dis there Nie RSA One me Lt Leen *eUON |-"°7* es iti ee ne queseotd pue amy ve h MW ND OF DaLIOd A p-8 "ANG, |=2 ooo ee “----"--- quesvetd pre areyz 07 Aaresy 0 Sp a “M Sq 'S FHS '8°S sorteseeseso--- Kner pues AISTUL O} IIe query |--""----e"M AG? MS o OUN Paracas sae qavsvotd puv ares 0} Auer pue AIST ON INE 8 BOO O SETAC N CIN (LSTA ES Ie tree Auer pue “Aqsyu ‘kS30. Mitolile ro sgde os aoe pas sO el FS 77 Auped pur ‘{SSof | ‘qSB010AQ od oe oh BG RS ete oe ag OOS Sa ASSoF pur ‘Aystur Ysvo9aG amo so-creteeee ge Kp gg |------Aystur pue ysvoreac 0} Quesvald pue ares *‘TTeyUurey | Spar TOT]PRA AA 6¢ 99 8¢ cL 6¢ €8 00°08 ¢ 09 $9 FG GL ec cL G0 06 t g¢ ¢9 FG OL c¢ 68 G0 ‘08 + cg 09 Lg 89 Lg LL 00°08 OES as (NG 19 9 Lg 99 8¢ L9 F008 | OT 06 AP NEISE orvyq pivs Lavy | T “YO 09 €9 8¢ t9 6¢ F9 OOS Bie C Rel ean pee oe ss ee OS 09 69 6S 69 6S €9 F0 0€ SOD Pietra TOG 6¢ #9 09 89 09 TL 90 “0€ Bh: 7s eae emt Tie opt Biron re Oe 6¢ G9 6S 99 09 OL BE L0G) | BGG: | Soa ES a Seen OD ere ees | dic €¢ ¥9 €¢ 99 Fg L9 86°66 | OL 0E | Loqreyy OostouwI TG weg | 93 §¢ ¥¢ &¢ ce €¢ cc 90°08 | 908 | 06 TO Fel | 00 Rg gE | S@ GG Fg Gg Lg GS 8S 90'0E | FL‘0E | O€ EE FEL | 06 FZ OF | FB 0¢ GG 0¢ 9¢ 0g LS OL ‘0S | 9'0E | 00 9E FEL | CO 00 EF | & 6F Lg GF 9S 0S 1g ZO'0S | GL°08 |} 00 EO CZL | 00 GZ SF] Ge GF c¢ 6F =| «09 67 09 70'0E | GB0E | 00 LE GET} 0G Le LF | Ie 6F €¢ SP 1S SP 8¢ 82°08 | 96°08 | 00 GG ZZL | 00 &L eF | 06 T¢ 09 o¢ =|. Gh 6g 9) OT 0S | 8°0E | 00 LE ZT) OL SL_ oF | GL TS Lg G | 6¢ GS 09 0108 | 0808 |'--"O°a ‘Avg oangredoq | 8T GE LG Tg =| «6S 9¢ 69 OL ‘0€ | 8°08 | 00 GS cL | 00 IT 6F | 4E - 0g 6S €¢ 8¢ eg =| 6S F0'0€ | OL°0E | 00 GF CEL | Gl Ge BF} OL 0S €¢ 6F F9 0g cg POTOSI OGAOR \isere > arenes ee Opes cT 0S ¥G Tg 6¢ GG =| 19 FG 0S Opes ser ie 0S c¢ 6P 09 og =| @ 92 08 OP Saeecyt Gi 6F cg 6F ¢9 0¢ 0L ST ‘0€ see eerie te Se OD aa (hah ag ¥G 0S cc Cg 19 9T “0€ ESO pe= shine 0¢ 9¢ TS Lg (ag 6S F6 64 ODEs ES OL 6S 9¢ tS 99 9S OL G6 66 ODRER Ea G GY CG 9¢ c9 LG 89 86 “63 Sa ODE oe 8 0g LG 0g 99 Tg OL 96 62 | 8 ODEs L 0g cg TS 09 6S c9 ST'OS | G8 °0E |” USVA\ ‘PUOSTMOT, IoqT | 9 TS 8¢ 6G TL FG 68 02 0€ | 83°08 | 00 +2 9GE | 00 SO 6F |S ce 09 q¢ L9 9¢ gL 0g ‘08 | 2@F'0E | CF ZI OSL | 0€ 60 19/7 cg 6¢ cc 19 L¢ co 0808 | GF0E | O§ GS GEL} 0& SG Ge} & c¢ 9¢ &¢ Lc cg LS 02°08 | 86°08 | CO L2E LET | 00 16 FE] @ a Fo «| 9G €¢ 9g FS 8g 26'6¢ | 0c'08 | 00 8S Tr | 00 6F ga} Tt 09S GS c¢ Gg Fs €¢ g¢ #8 '6z | 80°08 | 00 S& OFT] 00 GF Cc | TE €¢ c¢ F¢ e¢ Fc cg 80°08 | FL‘0& | 00 ZG OST | 00 TO 9g | OF TS c¢ &¢ c¢ €¢ GG OT ‘0S | 8E°0E | 00 SF FST | 00 Th EG} 6e TS &¢ TS 3¢ Ge €¢ 200 | OL'0g | OF LF S&T. | 00 FE Fg} 86 OV te) io) ° fo) ° | ie) ° ° Wt i 9° uw fi ° “068L TUT | “XPT | ONT | SVT) UAL XPT) yy | UT. | A Suomp. | yo Neder ‘ooRyins “qn qd | “aye Fe TOT EAN. |p SOARS SEE | SU UN | “lejoucoreg "UVIPLIOUL JV WOLTSO ‘aanqzerod utd J, 0g auinpe 0} ‘E9ST ‘I fijne ‘ssoujnqz Fy dawunaze worssrmUMog ysyT “S *Q ay2 fq suoynasasgo pnohojpoLoajzaum fo poor 341 INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS. Pee hesis SGA SR IO IOT SM ODEN EO) Te Peas SS PEERS O59 1278) poate aes TANS 0} Va ae ae ee ee ee "uyRd ‘TG OF T ‘aN “TMS “UTED pan en ee Sule 'T Gay ear es FAS 1 TAN SES “> SUIpBo ‘T eTqQRlae A cs. os meee O°T O[GRIIE A LAS ‘TASH Age oe ee’ ce 000 @) Bao JEN "vo OB: tidoiarsyeci toate a Seale ci TAS ‘T“AASS “THTRD "rores uneo '% “GENIN ‘ZA Ss 78) Ta WyRp S 0} Surtoaa ‘TAN “MSS ‘TAN TASS 03 TAL ey TALS ‘mye9 eink Ta ‘wyep Ta ‘TAN ‘ayep T 48B9 ‘UlTBC) Z ysvo ‘UV meee TALa 5 Sagan ibe area TP.AN “Ue TORO TR CREE eed Ge Sis BINS) “TAT M Wye) pedeey cin etc: Lgseq ‘ue T PAS ‘wep FDS LS 036 °HS T PMS “MBO Rn eee ee Las wyep is? oes LOS oA TMS ‘ureD aT he T p.S ‘aye “"" T DAAS ‘oR T°ASS 99 T°’MSM Mig - "> -Gueseerd ynq ‘Apnorg | ¢F LY 66 cP 68 cy LAGAN SS CER SS eg ae epee ety ZEA 2 “0g PN See Sit 2 We Baa RO BOE LO Wy Pe EE ol ‘PROTO PU JSVOIOAO | FF OF OF tPF if cP GG ‘08 ee SSOP SSere | FOR ‘od Dear See ee nen Cae ea (Ne eee gio eae eee AZ BU DIE eBOZONG' |p OF IP tPF 167 oF FL 08 Ce pa oe 3 DESE ta RGT ‘od : 2 FEN OU he sera it tes cae se eee aE Oe en, oF LP OF OF yy LF PECOS WIPO aaa ses Se tees ODESE pr Pe ‘od Rare ae ee Se ee UN Soe ~“guesvotd pue neg | 1F 8P OF 8P 182 6P 8L‘0€ De OD RRS ora ee ‘0d Sr oe SP h ye eat ptomCUNGraaGl df Comme eran MNCS eygol payencNy oeleyeg), ft 7 9F Gy oF 197 tP ; 0€ AO aA ee ROD ‘0d a = Se eG E EGO) pal set ne oe sey Rha eae REE n CDSS oral esr. LP 7 OF iy AP NOG PROS WaRG sO GN panies ala OD aes 4 q sini is omer mie) <=IsJains P Pte) juvsvold pue awa[O | PP 0c IF 1S GP Tes GROG ABC OG) pikasistaiaisininteinielnins op ‘9 AINE Die aaa pea ANS UO) 77" -guesvord pue ater oP 6S OF ro |S PEP 2GGe08 eRaU Gira lsieinienars ore ia es op 7 FSi Bal OOS ORR Ero “""""" T-@'W |" Sdea\ogs ured surssed :4svoreaQ | FF 0g GF 6F eP CP Sr OS2 BS Gu0Cs nec ae eee oie op 0G ay SER EES Oe On CORe ENE. Peasant * Apoyo Dine Sn GY WGOY Ghee s ldGGu ane ra a | \GouOeNl GSO EE aera sne eras ee op Og ea okey ey pues ‘ATTY ‘MEY | OF LP OF ef OF eP [On ‘0d corrtirrtrtitir: Atiro pue Apuoyp | ey | 4h | 6e- | 9m | oF | oF P10 Daeseae Gn ‘od SY SyieLS PEE TS bOI Se CO An bi di WS eS Al 4 Qi fe TMG Sete 3 At el ca SR REAGD ‘od Aliyo pue are | op 6F SSBF OF 6P 86 08 | OF ‘0E Od “7777 *"*-91qQBooloRstp pue Apuo[yp | ep LF Le 162 LE tf OF 0S | ZS‘0e ‘0d quesvo[d pu avayD | ep 8P LE &F LE ad G6 08 | 9F OE BE eS Sr ears ae en Ore ina a) Cag Akt CN Gl atc pees IO Oe Opes "| LY 6h 8& LP LE 8F SL O€ | GE 0S Ee oo ane ial pat peer aC Os Gal teem eee juusvord puy leg | oh | 1¢ |p .|9F | ar | 2h .| 8c-08 | oF-0E ‘od “----quesvetd pure aea[O | op 0g GP 8P &F 67 8E OE | 0G ‘0E pL ULGaies | enmetandinmtetes OLE Op YAN CLT Gye [aa iciciiries oie semi pe Oe LY €¢ PP FS cP gc PE 08 | 9F-0E OL See ere iL ee Ste ane UBER OTC pueiare na 0G 6S OF Gg OF €¢ 9208 | 8E°0E Od 3 ee NS ae “"""** guesvold pue wo) | 9F ¥¢ bP c¢ cP 9¢ 86 66 | 96 0€ “VUSuT BSA GuOs pire | sieieiace Sulreepo 03 Aurea pur Aqjenbs | 0g €¢ SP 9¢ 6F Lg 8S 6G | 86°62 527822 DOTAL Pika ae eee ORE) CinCa tC R ysis: cies inin alrite Aurea pue Ajjenbs | ¢¢ 8¢ €¢ Lg $¢ LS 0S “66 } OL 6% Sig ayia |e a se sical "S pues Oo T RANG SH ese Autres 07 Apnoyo ple ysvoI9AG | Tg 9¢ 0g 8g o¢ 6¢ 08 "62 | ST ‘0S ‘OT eae | “MSS - SULT RS yial Seema se mci cise *-guusveyd pus ie gq | 0g FG cP 9¢ cP Lg 9T “OE G OE | “od Spas ha aha eae UO eT NESTS | Bra ae ODE ce LP Lg SF 09 OT OE | 08 0€ | Rugs Reve Ga pienso ‘© TANG ME. Sea an eRe cg SF 09 6P €9 STO | FE OE | ‘od [er CHIH (16 Ya eC Es SIDR OS 5) je oan ia Lg OF 19 LY c9 SI ‘OE | 0€ °0E | p- OUOK Se amik KUNG [oo oe "Seine essen TESEOTO. PUT Leal) | GP. *¢ LY 19 8F ¥9 9108 | FE “OE | puvysy orepy‘pavs-Aavn | 1% “AON | (9) 9° ° ° 12) te} {9} fe] WW 7] (eo) uw iP is} “C68 | a | 2 URAL | XVIT | UAL | XBL OL | XBL) CUM | Xe | cc AL ‘Buoy “N °9@T “fey eta Ses ; eee “OORFINS “qruq “qinq 3 BJUrRY SPOrA JO 9d10J pL Borqoarig 19389 5 Fi 3 = oe c : : : ae = ee PE AOVOAL «HAGAN ary Ge ety “1aqyoULoIV gy “ULIPLIGUL 9B LOMISO gy : ‘oIn}eLed uns Jy, : *‘penunuogj—sesr ‘og DUNO} ‘6882 ‘T fyng ‘ssoqnqyy 4IWIAS UOWSIMUWOD YUSLT “SQ ayrlig suoynarsasgo ppo21bojouoajam fo pxovagy . irr Wi tegatana rained LT LTTE AD A AMT | TE Pa SAN” PABLIO : ; . fs . Y = | | a Cnbtorean OD — lLeesna — “Asanoonto Ovsren 6cos = , Existing * a £3 SAN FRANCISCO ann SAN PABLO BAYS LOCATION oF OYSTER GROUNDS a A —— ed. —— ea. 2.—REPORT OF OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING THE OYSTER. RESOURCES AND OYSTER FISHERY OF THE PACIFIC COAST OF THE UNITED STATES. By Ciuartes H. TOWNSEND. CALIFORNIA. SAN FRANCISCO BAY. The oyster industry of the Pacific coast, exclusive: of the trade in the small indigenous species, has never extended beyond the limits of the bay of San Francisco, where it has been restricted to the growing or fattening of seed or yearling oysters, brought annually in large quantities from the Atlantic coast and kept in the waters of the bay until they attain a marketable size. Although this method of supply- ing the market has been practiced by the oyster-dealers of San Fran- cisco for many years, so that since the completion of the first overland railroad there has constantly been a supply of eastern oysters in the bay, it has generally been understood that there was no natural increase of the species, its alleged failure to propagate being usually attributed to the low temperature of the water. Some recent studies of the oyster beds and of the physical conditions of the bay of San Francisco by myself, under the direction of the United States Commis- sioner of Fish and Fisheries, have yielded data sufficient to warrant a review of the entire subject in a new light. The interesting fact that oysters do propagate in San Francisco Bay, in certain favorable localities at least, calls for some explanation as to the long acceptance by the public of the statement that there has been no natural increase. This state of things may have resulted from one or more of the following conditions, perhaps in part from all of them, namely: The popular knowledge of the low temperature of the water as compared with the same latitude on the Atlantic coast; the peculiar situation of the localities where the imported oysters were laid-out; the enemies they were known to have in Pacific waters; and the lack of sufficient public interest to demand the study and outlay necessary to discover the real truth respecting the life of the eastern oyster in 343 344 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. California waters. Doubtless one reason for the lack of information necessary to effect a change in the method of handling oysters is the fact that all the minor firms engaged in the business were early merged into one or more important companies, which, having practically the control of the entire oyster industry of the Pacific coast, had no need to change the methods of a business already profitable. Importations of seed oysters from Atlantic waters have therefore been made annually almost to the present time, while it is by no means proven that seed oysters can not be raised in that region. The methods of nearly twenty years ago are still in vogue, the only advancement made being the larger scale on which the business is now conducted. The subject of oyster-culture does not appear to have engaged the attention of the State fish commission at any time, or at least it is not mentioned in such of the published reports as are accessible, and nothing has ever been done in California in this direction beyond the enactment of the usual laws relating to such fisheries. During oceasional visits to the oyster beds in 1889 I found proof of considerable natural propagation of the eastern oyster in the southern part of San Francisco Bay, and transmitted evidence of the same to the United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, who directed that an examination be made in order to determine to what extent this had taken place. My studies on this subject were limited to such times as the U.S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross was detained at the port of San Francisco, and even then they were sécondary to my regular duties as naturalist of the vessel. The investigations were, therefore, made very irregularly, and at different seasons of the year, as follows: February and October, 1890, and May, June, September, and October, 1891. A few days in June, 1891, were devoted to an examination of Tomales Bay, and two weeks in September, 1891, were spent in visiting the native oyster beds of Olympia and Willapa Bay. In this work I frequently had the use of one of the steam launches belonging to the steamer Albatross, which enabled me to examine every portion of San Francisco Bay, employing baymen as pilots for the narrower channels when necessary. In view of the great success that attended the introduction of certain Atlantic species of mollusks and fishes into the waters of California, such as the soft-shelled clam, shad, striped bass, carp, catfish, ete., there was reason for expecting similar results from the introduction of the oyster. The investigations of this subject have simply disclosed the facts that the oyster has to some extent adapted itself to the new habi- tat in common with the other introduced species and that in spite of many unfavorable conditions it is Slowly increasing. Future study with reference to oyster-culture on the Pacific coast should be made in the light of these facts. OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 345 Temperature.—The popular belief that the low temperature of the water of San Francisco Bay has prevented the increase of the oyster is not based on any exact information on the subject. The temperature of the bay in the vicinity of the city of San Francisco, usually not much higher in summer than in winter, was early assumed to be too low for oyster propagation; and, from the lack of special evidence of oyster increase, this gradually became the common explanation to casual inquirers about the matter, no one making any attempt to disprove it, although the spat from imported oysters has, it seems, been developing and growing in secluded places, doubtless from the very start. The oyster-growers apparently keep no record of temperatures, or of other observations that would throw light upon the physical conditions of the bay during the different seasons of the year. Mr. M. B. Moraghan, an oyster-dealer of San Francisco, says that the temperature at his oyster beds at Millbrae ranges from 58° to 65° F. At the extreme southern end of the bay the summer temperature has recently been found to be much higher, ranging from 67° to 74° F. for July and August. My personal observations on the temperature were of course limited to times when the Albatross happened to be in port, and as this never oceurred in summer the most important season is as yet but little understood. The importance of studying this subject is evident when the influence of the marked rainy and dry seasons of California upon the waters of the bay is considered. Although the water never reaches the summer warmth of corresponding latitudes on the Atlantic coast, the temperature is more equable than that of most places upon the Atlantic coast where oysters grow, and the extremes of temperature are within those of such regions. It may be that the temperature during the spawning season of the oyster, which is of course the critical period, is low enough to seriously limit the quantity of spat developed, but this can readily be determined by a careful study of the beds at the proper season, which has not yet been done. Experiments in the artificial propagation of the oyster indicate that the nearer the temperature to 70° the more likely is success. During the latter part of October, 1890, [found the temperature of the southern part of the bay, near Belmont, to be usually 61° F. On the same dates, in the region of San Mateo, a few miles nearer the sea, it was 1° lower; while at California City, still nearer, it was 57°. Recent observations have shown, however, that the water temperature is much lower in October than in the midsummer season. Itis altogether probable that the extreme southern portions of the bay, 20 or 30 miles back from the Sea, are several degrees warmer at all seasons than those farther north, since the region is more sheltered from sea winds and the strong breezes of San Francisco are less noticeable there. The French system of claires would furnish still warmer water than any of the bays of Caiifornia. f 346 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The following table and diagram, of observations upon the temper- atures of water and air in the Golden Gate, at 7 a. in., for ten years, 1874 to 1883, are taken from Davidson’s “ Pacific Coast Pilot.” Table showing the temperature of the water and air in the Golden Gate for 10 years, from IS74 to 1883, inclusive. ° [Observations taken daily at 7 a. m., and reduced to monthly means. } | Months. Water. Air. | Water—Air. January:..-.-...-- 50. 49 46. 89 +3. 60 Hebnuanyiesseeee == 50. 99 49. 21 +1. 78 s Marchys-teo- 2552 52. 49 51. 98 +0. 51 April ites teccees- 54. 28 54. 72 | —0. 44 Way k-eSe ete 56. 46 58. 33 —]. 87 SUMG nas tees stiacise 58. 35 60. 27 | —1. 92 BR ete Seco mere eas 58. 88 58. 78 | +0. 10 AUS US bees: Sree 59. 23 58. 00 +1. 23 September. ....--. 59. 68 58. 86 | +0. 82 October. =o. os. s5,-- 57. 83 A7. 30 +0. 53 November ..-..---. 54. 66 52. 40 2. 26% December ......-. 51, 94 48, 58 +3. 35 | The data contained in the above table are represented graphically in the following diagram: l (| | f ara + | Cees) pas ia Garry) eee Rea a free Geese Fe | aes eer] poet cata riarg Prof. Davidson says: “The lowest temperature of the water is for the month of January, 50.499; and the highest for the month of Sep- tember, 59.68° F.,” and he adds that “the temperature of the air follows very closely that of the water.” Hourly water temperatures taken by the Albatross at the foot of Mar- ket street and at the Union Iron Works, San Francisco, for limited periods, indicate a slightly higher temperature than in the Golden Gate, as may be seen from a study of the accompanying table. Tem- peratures taken by the same vessel at Mare Island, where the water is more subject to the influence of the Sacramento River, show a much lower temperature. OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 347 Table of hourly changes of surface-water temperature in parts of San I'rancisco Bay. [Reduced to monthly means. ] Off Market street and Union Iron Works, San Francisco. Mare Island navy-yard. = 35 - : a a) ot : ia a aay J i 7 oO = isco | b= S 16 29 Be A oo ny 5 a Time | o 78 | 8 ° a pr = ° 4. ° 2 5 a on of day.|~o |S) s) se | Ho | Pa] sa | oa fee | Ra | Het | Ho) 8S (TS ees cece) ecient ies: [eet Reet iment nt Ses eee Sh Sas hey (BS Bs OS te oe Sse te Na ates bie Once SO epee ole ORB P OBEien ORR sO) Hic] sOBHes |b Ounina fe OGY.) O8R. |OUR 8) OU) OUR | ORY: O ait OAR la.m.| 56.3 | 58.8 | 59.2 | 58.5 | 56.1) 53.5 | 52.5 | 59.1 | 53.5 | 57.0 | 54.3 | 48.9 | 42.5 47.3 2a.m.| 56.2 | 5&5 | 59.0 | 58.4 | 55.9 | 53.5 | 52.5 | 59.2 | 53.5 | 56.8 | 54.0 | 48.9 | 42.5 }47.3 3a.m.; 56.0 | 58.5 | 58.7 | 58.6 | 55.8 | 58.3 | 52.0 | 59.1 | 53.5 | 56.6 | 53.9 | 48.9 | 42.6 |74.1 4a.m-) 56.0 | 58.7 | 58.5 | 58.6 | 55.7 | 53.3 | 51.5 | 59.2 | 53.5 | 56.6 | 53.9 | 48.8 | 42.5 |46.9 5a.m.-| 56.1 | 59.0 | 60.7 | 58.7 | 55.7 | 53.4 | 50.5 | 59.7 | 53.2 | 56.6 | 53.8 } 48.6 | 42.3 47.1 6a.m | 56.3 | 59.5 | 60.2 | 58.4 | 55.4 | 53.5 | 50.5 | 59.9 | 53.7 | 56.4 | 53.9 | 48.4 | 42.2 47.0 7a.m-' 56.6 | 59.9 | 61.0 | 58.5 | 55.7 | 53.5 | 50.0 | 60.2 | 53.5 | 57.4 | 54.3 | 48.5 | 42.2 [46.9 8a.m-} 56.9 | 60.3 | 61.2 | 59.0 | 55.9 | 53.8 | 52.0 | 59.9 | 53.7 | 59.2 | 54.9 | 48.9 | 42.8 /47.3 9a.m-.| 57.3 | 61.2 | 61.2 | 59.4 | 56.6 | 54.0 | 53.0 | 60.1 | 53.7 | 59.4 | 55.3 | 49.1 | 43.1 [47.9 10a.m.) 57.8 | 61.4 | 61.5 | 59.3 | 56.1 | 54.0 | 53.5 | 60.3 | 53.7 | 59.4 | 55.7 | 49.6 | 43.4 [48.0 Jla.m.| 58.5 | 61.6 | 61.5 | 59.4 | 56.5 | 54.2 | 53.5 | 60.1 | 54.0 | 59.6 | 56.5 | 49.8 | 43.7 [48.2 1 Dees | 58.6 | 61.8 | 61.0] 59.6 | 56.6 | 54.4 | 53.5 | 60.0 | 54.2 | 60.6 | 56.8 | 50.2 | 44.2 [48.5 1p.m.) 58.9 | 61.9 | 62.0 | 59.6 | 57.1 | 54.7 | 55.0 | 60.3 | 55.2 | 60.4 | 57.5 | 50.3 | 44.8 |48.7 2p.m.| 59.3 | 62.3 | 63.0 | 59.8 | 57.2 | 54.8 | 55.0 | 60.4 | 55.5 | 60.8 | 57.6 | 50.3 | 45.2 |48.8 3p.m.| 59.4 | 62.2 | 62.7 | 59.7 | 57.2 4.8 | 54.5 | 60.3 | 55.2 | 60.6 | 57.77) 50.2 | 45.4 )49.1 4p.m.) 59.3 | 62.1 3:0 19,7 | 57.2 | 54:9 | 54.0) 60.4 | 55.5 | 60.6 | 57.6 | 50.1 | 45.1 |49.3 5p.m-| 58.9 | 61.9 | 62.3 | 59.5 | 57.2 | 54.6 | 53.5 | 60.5 | 55.5 | 60.0 | 57.2 | 50.1 | 45.0 {49.2 6p.m-) 58.6 | 61.5 | 62.0 | 59.1 | 56.8 | 54.3 | 52.5 | 60.0 | 55.0! 60.0 | 56.5 | 49.8 | 44.9 |48.9 7p.m-} 58.2 | 60.9 | 61.3 | 58.9 | 56.8 | 53.9 | 52.0 | 60.0 | 54.0 | 59.4 | 56.0 | 49.7 | 44.6 [48.5 8p.m.} 57.9 | 60.3 | 60.0 | 58.7 | 56.6 | 53.7 | 52.0 | 59.9 | 54.0 | 59.4 | 55.7 | 49.5 | 44.3 [48.2 9p.m-.| 57.3 | 59.7 | 60.0 | 58.8 | 56.5 | 53.7 | 51.0 | 59.9 | 53.7 | 59.2 | 55.5 | 49.3 | 43.9 |48. 2 10p.m-} 57.0 | 59.3 | 60.0 | 58.8 | 56.3 | 53.8 | 51.5 | 59.8 | 53.5 | 58.6 | 54.9 | 49.1 | 43.6 [48.1 l1p.m.} 56.9 | 59.3 | 59.7 | 58.7 | 56.1 | 53.6 | 52.0 | 59.7 | 53.5 | 57.4 | 54.8 | 49.0 | 43.3 |47.6 Mid ..-} 56.7 | 59.0 | 59.3 | 58.5 | 56.1 | 53.5 | 52.0 | 59.5 | 53.7 | 57.4 | 54.4 | 48.8 | 42.9 |47.3 Range -/55-72 |55-68 57-66 |56-61 |52-61 |50-59 |49-55 |56-62 |52-57 |54-62 [49-64 |42-57 |38-51 |40-45 | | A series of temperatures taken in Oakland Creek from September 7, 1890, to May 20, 1891, at 4 a.m. daily, range from 49.8° for December to 64.9° for September. The temperatures are here reduced to means of ten days. Temperature of the water at the surface in Oakland Creek, San Francisco Bay, from September 1, 1890, to May 20, 1891. = | Taken by Coast Survey steamer MeArthur, Lieut. W. P. Ray, U.S. N., commanding. ] 1890. oF. 1891. Osh Ag; 28:60) Sepp. ti... - 4-2: GAP aan COr Oeeerrs ae eee meas 50. 0 SLE) Sua aye ly (Ne ok Ape ee Bee 63245 hoarse ton O eee eeemers corse 50. 6 Sept. 18 to 27......<: Pothace a oe BSR OAM es GOs Onepaee reyscinnaere = 51.4 Sept.28 to Oct. 7522. .-2.... BIO! || diameak LOMMCDRO=: saeeeer <1 51.2 Oct tOyhe --eR eae EAS se. 495-20 Web. dO tOwOy we. aaeeces cess 50. 1 OCA Zit eee wae nceee 49.9 || Feb. 20 to Mar.1 ....-------. 51.0 Oct.:28to -Nova6lss 2-5. 54-.- SOP bars 2 CO My seme seer aan 53.8 INOVaitabO LO eeeraem arenes Dos 2n|| vba U2 tOlei see aeeeee seers 56. 4 Nov 17.1026 See ae eee ae. DATS: ML ATS 22 cho oles apeeeeemtrascts 0: 56. 2 INOVe 27 SOuDeCh@uesememe ces 53. eApr.L topAprs kOe eee ence eas 57.1 Dees 7; tolGt sce sae se sci: A983 Acpr. Ud sto; 20 eecirescciset ies 57.0 WEG. U7 tONs lsc mernteleicisietacieastte AES eAtprs 21 tO Ot meme seisiee. tats are 58. 6 Miaivel TOO sects cces ae tienne 61.4 Myton Ole emisteters a sitieletare 61.4 348 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Recent summer temperatures taken by authority of the United States Fish Commissioner at the extreme southern end of the bay, through the codperation of the Morgan. Oyster Company, have yielded valuable information, the water of that part of the bay having been found to have a summer warmth amply sufficient for the propagation of the oyster. The important table of temperatures from this locality is con- densed to means of ten days from a lengthy series of daily observations at both high and low tide. Temperature at the oyster beds, 1 mile from Dumbarton Point, San Francisco Bay, July 12 to October 12, 1891. > Surface-water | |, Air temperature. pange of Date. | temper- ————————_] , water Bue High | Low agers tide. tide. are | oF, oF, OAH: OF, July 12 to 19...... 68. 69. 6 W1.9.|. 67 to 73 July 20 to 29..... 68.9 70.9 71.9 | 69 to 74 July 30 to Aug. 8 67.3 69.5 69.7 | 68 to 72 Aarp. /97toL8: 22 see's 68. 4 70.3 70.7 | 68 to 72 ALO TOFS sees asctememeclcas ceases 72.3 71.4 72.0 | 69 to 74 AUP: ZOO SOD bal o--atce2 sears ote eee eee 66. 8 70.7 69.1 | 67 to 72 | Se) 0) ng GPE, eae Began ne See arimn Gee 66. 4 67.8 68.0 | 64 to 71 NODES tO grusia. Wate ar coe tee ees nee 65. 7 66.1 67.3 | 64 to 70 NODES iO OCU use aay eee eae arena 64.2 65. 6 62.9 | 58 to 70 (Oko, Cimon Pi" Ba oon tee: SHosedoeceosns 61.9 63, 2 64.0 | 62 to 65 Peculiar situation of the oyster beds. —There are at present no eastern oysters in San Francisco Bay, that are not laid upon tide lands, or so-called mudflats, completely exposed at the time of low tide. The principal reason for the selection of such situations is that the beds may be readily fenced in by closely set stakes to protect them from the dep- redations of the stingray (Myliobatis californicus), which enters the bay every spring and is the principal enemy of the oyster in these waters. In this complete dependence for oyster-growing upon tide lands, fre- quently left dry, is doubtless to be found one explanation of the slow increase of the species. The California summer is absolutely dry and rainless. It is a season of cloudless skies and regularly recurring heat in the daytime; therefore an oyster bed at this season, when the tide is out, is exposed not merely to the air, but to a heat sufficient to dry the moisture off from all the oysters in sight, and perhaps injure the — majority of the spat that might have been attached to their shells. If embryo oysters, set free on the beds, drift with the receding tides to deeper waters outside the stake-protected area of the flats, they are exposed to the stingrays when they have attained sufficient size. Stingrays, and the stake protection employed against them.—The Calli- fornia stingray (Myliobatis. californicus) enters San Francisco Bay in large numbers in the spring and remains until late in the fall. It is said to be as destructive to oysters in these waters as the starfish is on certain parts of the Atlantic coast. It has heavy flat teeth, arranged in a sort of pavement in each jaw, and is essentially a feeder on shell- € OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 349 fish. Its presence requires the fencing in of all the oyster beds in the bay with closely set stakes about 12 feet long, which are driven about 4 feet into the ground. Plates 8 and 9 show the nature of these fences. When a broken stake allows a school of stingrays to raid an oyster bed, the surface, after the tide has gone out, presents much the appearance of a field that has been rooted by hogs. Sometimes. the oystermen, discovering their presence, manage to entrap them inside the line of stakes, and thus destroy many of them during one low tide. | Fencing oyster beds against stingrays constitutes another heavy expense to the California oystermen, in addition to the annual outlay for seed oysters from the Atlantic coast. The fences must be looked after constantly and kept in repair. The heavy winds that sometimes during the winter season cause vessels in San Francisco Bay to drag their anchors do great damage to the fences of the oystermen, which they must manage to have in good condition by the time the stingrays reappear in the bay. I do not know how late in the fall stingrays continue to menace the oysters, but I netted a few small specimens in San Pablo Bay as late as November 7, 1890. They first appear in April. The danger from stingrays is probably overestimated, in view of the natural increase of oysters upon wide tracts unprotected by stakes. Other enemies of the oyster.—The drill (Urosalpinx cinerea) has not become troublesome upon the oyster beds of San Francisco Bay until very recently, and even now is abundant only in the southern part of the bay. The oystermen showed me heaps of shells, all more or less drilled with small holes, in evidence of its ravages. At the Belmont beds I had no difficulty in gathering a quart of these mollusks in less than ten minutes by merely turning over the large oysters when the water had receded from the beds. Sometimes half a dozen were to be found on a single oyster. With its minute ‘“tongue-file” this creature drills a hole through the oyster’s shell, and inserting its proboscis into the opening, barely large enough to admit a pin, it feeds directly upon the soft parts. This destructive animal may have been introduced much earlier than the oystermen suppose, as a few individuals accidentally imported among the original oysters would require several years to increase to the present numbers. Mr. Moraghan informed me that there were no drills upon his beds at Millbr ae, which, as stated above, are much nearer the sea than the Belmont beds. If they are restricted to the Bel- mont beds, as seems to be the case, it would pay the oyster-growers to pick them off as far as possible. Any gathering of drills that would _ keep them in check is important, as their increase will cause great loss in the future. Two species of crabs are found upon the San Francisco oyster beds, one of which is exceedingly abundant, but their presence has probably no effect upon the oysters. Sneehaateee, 350 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Large numbers of shells were found honeycombed by the boring: sponge. The starfish has never proved troublesome to the oyster beds of the bay, and, in fact, is seldom found upon them. It is doubtful if it occurs, except asa ciao farther south in the bay than the wharves of San Francisco and Oakland, and requires no special mention in this connection, as its presence upon a bed would be readily detected at low water, when stray specimens would be picked off by hand and dis- posed of effectually. The origmal bedding-grounds for oysters at Sausalito, being so close to the sea, were sometimes visited by starfish, but they were not considered troublesome. Preparation of ground for laying out the oysters.—The mudflats are always more or less prepared for oyster-ground by gangs of workmen, who level the surface by removing the elevations and filling in the depressions. This is done, of course, when the proposed oyster bed is laid bare at low tide. There seems to be very little improvement of the ground by the use of old shells of the eastern species. Mr. Mor- aghan returns the shells from his restaurant stands in the California market in San Francisco to his beds at Millbrae, but he uses them for filling depressions, and does not distribute them over the beds as spat- collectors, . Fixation of spat. —Not dine are the chances for the fixing of spat diminished by the use of ground in some places where there are very few old shells upon the bottom, but almost all of the shells of Ostrea virginica are returned from the marketmen to the principal oyster com-— pany, who sell them for the manufacture of lime, instead of using them for the improvement of the beds. These shells of eastern oysters, if returned to the beds where they were grown, or to other portions of the bay, would certainly increase the chances for the fixation of spat set free from the beds where adult oysters are growing. It is probable that careful attention to this matter of increasing the fixing surface required by the young oyster might make just the difference between rapid self-propagation and the present slow increase. on So far as has been ascertained, no recent attempt has books anyone to collect the spat of Ostrea virginica in San Francisco Bay, and it is evident that the prevailing impression that there is no propa- gation of the species here is not founded upon conclusions based upon actual investigations. Previous to my first examination of the oyster beds, a gentleman as keenly alive to matters of public interest as any- one in California, and a member of the original Tide Lands Commission, said to me, “You will find that the oyster does not propagate here.” A general impression had simply grown into a widespread belief. With the exception of a few persons connected with the management of the oyster business, the men employed in the industry know little of the ; subject outside of t of the hades a methods es in California, ates ee . OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 351 Hundreds of thousands of bushels of oyster shells have been dis- | tributed over the bottom of Long Island Sound in deep water, as | ceultch to which the oyster spat could attach itself, with the very best results. Strewing the shells of eastern oysters in the slightly deeper waters just outside the existing beds upon the tide lands, and in other parts of the bay, might furnish the lacking element in these waters— viz, fixing-surfaces for spat. Young oysters found in such situations could be taken up before the next annual appearance of the stingray and used as seed oysters in the customary way. It would seem that there are possibilities for oyster-culture in San Francisco Bay by meth- ods entirely distinct from those now practiced there. EBridences of natural propagation.—One of the first indications I had of the natural propagation of the oyster was the finding of young oysters six months or a year old upon beds where those three or four years old were kept. They were in most. instances attached to clusters of dead | shells of the small native oyster. Very few were to be found attached \ to adult specimens of Ostrea virginica, but this may be explained by the fact that such oysters are frequently handled and “laid out” to keep them well upon the surface and prevent any settling in the mud. The handling is done in order to select and clean the largest for market, the others being also cleaned of the ever-accumulating native oysters, which would involve the destruction of such small eastern oysters _ | as might be among them upon the shells of the large oysters. pi, The fact of young eastern oysters being attached to anything is | ‘proof that they grew in the bay where they were found, for oysters do not ha have the power of fixing themselves : a second time. ‘All these small oysters ¢ are knocked off the large shells with a ‘small cleaning hatchet, and the operation is a necessary one, as the extremely productive { natives cluster upon the large species in such numbers as ae greatly interfere with their growth. In October, 1891, T discovered some oysters of large size in certain sloughs of the south bay, where they had long escaped the stingrays in consequence of bars which shut off the sloughs from all but the highest tide. These were the largest oysters seen at San Francisco, and had evidently lain there for several years. More recently I obtained a quantity of oysters, apparently two years old, in Oakland Creek. As the oyster beds maintained there several years ago by Mr. Doane, now | \ of the Morgan Oyster Company, have long since been abandoned and — | the stakes removed, it is evident that a limited number of oysters have found condi this muddy place. hey are no longer found on the mudflats, where they were originally. kept, but live in the mud of the channel, from which I obtained them with tongs. + Mr. Cieaveland Forbes, of the Spring Valley Water Company, _ ions Suitable for their development and growth, even in — informed me that several years ago he found full-grown eastern oysters | 352 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. upon the piles of an old narrow-gauge railroad trestle, across a slough, near Dumbarton Point, and that the men of his party frequently found many upon banks composed of shells of the native species, near where the pipes of the company cross the bay. a ee Mr. H. D. Dunn has recently reported, through the press, the discov- ery of a full-grown eastern oyster near Mile Rock, in the Golden Gate. It is possible that during the long time eastern oysters have been kept in the bay they have become in a measure acclimated, and that there is a constantly increasing tendency to propagate—that is, the progeny of oysters grown here become hardier with each generation | and better adapted to the colder but more equable waters. During my latest examinations of the bay (May and June, 1891) eastern oysters, very large and old, were found in the following places near the sites of former oyster beds: Several adhering to the piles of the narrow-gauge railroad trestle across San Léattizo Bayy atone the rocks at the extreme north point of Sheep or brooks Island, near low-water mark; a few upon the rocks at Point San Pedro (at bate ance “to San Pablo Bay). Those from San Leandro Bay doubtless originated asspat from the oyster bed near the entrance to that bay, at the end of the bay northwest from the island. Those from Sheep Island had merely drifted as_young across the half mile of distance from the old beds near Ellis Landing, while the San Pedro oysters originated upon the beds pepen Marin Island and Point San Quentin, a couple of miles distant. ————_ Mr. H. D. Dunn informed me that wild eastern oysters had been reported to him from some other place near Point San Pedro, but I did not discover them, being without a pilot. These finds are very inter- esting, as showing not only the breeding of the oyster in various parts _ of the bay, but that the species began breeding several years ago when oysters were laid out in those northern parts of the bay. At Point San Pedro oysters are directly exposed to the influences of the Sacra- mento River. But the largest and most important tract of oyster propagation is in the region of the natural shellbanks of native oys- | ters along the east side of the bay, beginning at Bay Farm Island and extending well southward and off into deep water. Here wild eastern oysters may be found during the low tides that expose the outer por- tions of the shellbanks. At this place they are numerous, and when the tides are sufficiently low it is possible to gather them by the score, ranging in size from yearlings to those several years old. This deposit is at least 4 miles removed from the nearest site of a former oyster bedding-ground, and there is no doubt about the oysters upon the whole tract being of volunteer growth. A channel several feet wide separates this tract from the old bed on the north, while it is nearly 10 miles to the nearest beds on the south. Examination of two or three hundred oysters gathered in this region Shows the fixing surface for the spat to have been the shells of the ——.. } OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 353 native oyster (Ostrea lurida). Indeed, there is nothing on this whole bank but clean shells of the native species. The bank is exposed to heavy seas during the season of strong winds, and many eastern oys- ters doubtless become buried beneath the easily drifted shells of the small natives. It is probable that there is a very great production of eastern oysters here that we know nothing of, as the whole tract is accessible to stingrays, which prey upon every kind of shellfish outside of the stake-protected beds. It is also probable that the heavy seas which at times sweep across this shallow section of the bay and actu- ally break up the clusters of native oysters by rolling them toward the beaches, have an injurious effect upon newly fixed eastern spat by burying them beneath the drifting shells. Considerable quantities of wild eastern oysters are annually gath- ered upon this and other shellbanks in the bay. They are retailed in Oakland and Alameda at $1.50 per 100, or sold to the oyster compa- nies who lay them out on their fenced beds for further growth. They are obtained when unusually low tides happen to expose them. No tonging or dredging is done, the oysters being gathered by hand. The work is performed chiefly by boys. I have no means of ue the quantity of oysters derived from this source. KES It appears, therefore, that there are other parts of San ri rancisco Bay as good for oyster-culture as those now inclosed, and that the increase of wild oysters now growing there would be more rapid if they were inclosed and afforded similar-protection from heavy seas, stingrays, ete. Spawning season.—lt is not unlikely that the oyster spawns here as early as on the north Atlantic coast, as the warming to which adult oysters are often exposed early in the spring during low tides must have a tendency to hasten the process. I have not examined them earlier than the 1st of May, but from that time until J uly 15 plenty of them are to be found rive with eggs. Of other months [ can not speak personally. Dr. H. W. Harkness, president of the California Academy of Sciences, informed me that during one year he examined many oysters from the market stalls with the microscope, and he expressed the belief that oysters could be found with eges during most months ‘of the year. Opinions of oystermen differ as to the duration of the spawning season, but from April to August seems to be the decision of the majority. Notes on the general history of the oyster industry of San Francisco _Bay.—live oysters were first brought here by A. Booth, of Chicago, about the year 1870, when the first overland railroad was completed. Afterwards, from time to time, others engaged in the introduction of eastern oysters, and they eventually brought only supplies of seed oysters, which were bedded until they became marketable. Corville & Co. established an oyster bed a short distance south of Point San Bruno about 1872. This place was subsequently owned by Swanberg & West, who had both eastern and ues Bay oysters at Pinole Point at one time. H. Mis. 113 23 354 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES _ ~ Doane & Co. once had Shoalwater Bay oysters a short distance north of Point San Bruno, but they were lost during a ‘“northeaster,” and the locality was abandoned. The same firm kept both species of oysters in Oakland and Alameda creeks, but these localities were abandoned with the increase of traffic and on account of sewers. sefore the introduction of the eastern species, oyster-dealers in San Francisco maintained a trade in Willapa Bay oysters, which is con- tinued up to the present time. As these oysters are obtained readily from their natural beds, no attempt is made to propagate them here; they are simply freshened before they are marketed. The localities originally used for bedding oysters by Morgan & Co., Doane & Co., Swanberg & West, and other firms now consolidated aun the Morgan Oyster Company, viz, Sausalito, Point San Quentin, Sheep Island, and — Oakland and Alameda creeks, have all been abandoned in favor of localities south of San Francisco, where the nearest are from 10 to 15° miles removed from the influence of the Sacramento River, and where at they are almost free from deposits of sediment. There was always a large percentage of loss from oysters settling in the mud at the old localities. I examined all these old beds, but found no oysters on any ‘ of them. When oysters are removed from certain localities to others better suited to their fattening, the shells of the native oysters are knocked off them with a light, iene: bladed, adz-shaped instrument adapted to the purpose. In the frequent transplanting of oysters may be found another feature of their treatment tending to reduce propagation; many eastern oyster- men consider “plants” (transplanted oysters) infertile for a year or two. If there is truth in this the extent to which oysters are moved at San Francisco must certainly have its Influence, ee Seed oysters are brought to San Francisco in the fall by fast freight. Not more than 10 per cent loss is expected under ordinarily favorable circumstances. The mere freezing of the liquid about the oyster is not “-—~considered i injurious. In illustration of the length of time cold or frozen oysters may remain out of water without losing their vitality, Mr. Morgan told ne that from a number of carloads of oysters consigned to his company one car was lost through some mistake and turned up in St. Louis. When it finally arrived at San Francisco, after being two months on the way, and the frozen oysters were bedded, it was found that there was but little more loss than i in ‘shipments of ordinary dura- tion. arama A new company, the Chesapeake Oyster Company, a branch of the International Oyster Company of New York, has lately begun the ship- ment of fresh marketable oysters to San Francisco, and at present has a quantity of them deposited at Sausalito. ' peat | OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 555 Quantity of oysters put upon the market.—Statements on this subject were conflicting. Certain oyster-dealers said that there were from 350 to 400 boxes of oysters (containing 200 full-grown oysters to each box) put upon the San Francisco market daily; while from the statements of certain outsiders, it appeared that the quantity was much greater. Neither did I learn what proportion to this amount the shipments to outside towns bear. From certain sources I heard that there were about 100 carloads of seed brought west annually, while others discredited _ this statement and plaved the amount at half that number, — The consumption of eastern oysters on the Pacific coast has greatly ~ increased of late years, while the rate of importation of seed oysters has not; in fact, after considerable inquiry, the conclusion is that it has — decreased; so we may infer that the beds, although not self-sustaining, —_—— are nevertheless contributing something in the way of natural increase _to-meet the demand. Be i eat So i ay The market for oysters. in San Franci ISCO 1S sani and all that a are @ pro- duced sell readily. They are ordinarily packed in boxes containing 200, worth $4 per box. It will be seen that they cost twice as much as on the Atlantic coast, where choice oysters are worth $1 per 100, and good oysters, not epceiailly selected, can usually be bought for 75 cents per bushel. Californians will cine ast Gedy constune more oysters when they can get them at eastern Prices. ~eeceeeceemnmmcmm Oysters are always in season in California, the sales and prices being the same in summer as in winter. The Pacific coast native oyster (Ostrea lurida).—This small oyster abounds in San Francisco Bay, where it is utterly worthless as com- pared with the oyster from Washington, It is present upon all the \bedding-grounds of the eastern species. When the latter are permitted to lie too long undisturbed they | peeiue coated with the small shells of ~O. lurida. There are extensive deposits of this species in the shallow waters all along the western part of the bay, and their dead shells washed ashore by the high seas that accompany the strong winds of the winter.season have formed a white glistening beach that extends from San Mateo for a dozen or more miles southward. So abundant are they that this constantly increasing deposit of shells covers every- thing alongshore and forms bars extending into the bay. ———-"—"~ Schooners frequently carry away loads of them for the making of garden walks and for other purposes to which old oyster shells are adapted. Quantities are ground up and scattered about poultry ranches. The supply is unfailing. Their small size and thin, light shells permit them to be readily drifted about the bay, and thus render them unsuit- able as collectors of the spat of eastern oysters. They break apart and disintegrate, and shift so freely when exposed to heavy waves that they can not be considered good fixing-surfaces for the large species when in exposed places. If the banks formed of these little shell 356 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND ‘FISHERIES. could be protected from the heavy waves by some firm outside barrier, and be covered with an abundance of large shells not so likely to drift, a permanent bed might readily be formed. The eastern oysters laid out on the natural shellbanks in some places are frequently rolled along the bed and washed high and dry upon the beaches. The original bedding-grounds along the east side of the bay have been abandoned mainly on this account. It is possible that I have not attached sufficient importance to the evil of overcrowding by the remarkably fertile native species, This little oyster, naturally adapted to these places, finds the large shell of the eastern gaa a fixing: surhice 2 ee adapted to its needs. it Saniaee of te Matar suniiiakee it nee the advantage of the prota tion of the fences; it is nearer to the muddy bottom, from which much of its food is derived, and yet is lifted by the shell of the large oyster to a safe height above that bottom, where the under shells of a cluster of any species of oyster would be smothered in the mud. So closely do these indigenous oysters crowd upon the shells of the large species that when a heap of the latterhave been tléaned for market the accu- mulated parasites almost equal in bulk the edible species. Doubtless they are responsible for crowding many of the young of the less adap- tive eastern species completely out of existence, een The native oyster (O. lurida) grows twice as large at Willapa Bay, Washington, as it does at San Francisco, and is constantly misnamed the “California oyster.” But no use is made of the small California coast oyster, except as its shells are utilized in the ways previously mentioned. The Morgan Oyster Company.—This company now maintains six important stations or groups of oyster beds in San Francisco Bay, where oysters imported from the Atlantic coast are kept until they reach a marketable size. All are situated in the southern part of the bay, and are from 15 to 35 miles back from the Golden Gate. At each of these localities there is a comfortable building for housing the employés. Each station is supplied with fresh water by an artesian well, which usually elevates the water a few feet above high tide, windmills being added at three of the stations to raise the water to tanks. At four stations (Dumbarton, San Bruno, Millbrae, and Alva- obi the last now abandoned) the houses are built upon piles, and are 1 or 2 miles from the nearest land.. At the other stations they are upon islands or the shores of the bay. There are several inclosed oyster beds near each of the houses, varying in extent from 50 to 100 acres each. I had no means of knowing the actual extent of the oyster beds of this company, but will roughly estimate the territory fenced in by stakes at 1,500 or 2,000 acres. This should, perhaps, be regarded as a guess rather than as an estimate. nn ame OO OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 357 The station known as San Bruno was established by Corville & Co. about 1872. It was subsequently owned by Swanberg & West, and finally passed into the hands of the Morgan Oyster Company. The establishment at Millbrae dates from 1874, and is one of the most valuable. The house is nearly 2 miles off shore, and is connected by telephone with the city office. Dumbarton was begun in 1877 and may be considered the most important station of all. The oyster beds here are the most remote from the sea. There is probably sufficient warmth of water here in sum- mer to admit of more extensive oyster-spawning than elsewhere. South of this point the tide water backs up many sloughs and creeks far inland, where it can become warm, and there is little doubt that future tests ml show this to be desided. the warmest part of the bay and ‘the best adapted for raising seed oysters. —. ==" = The Alvarado place, about 8 miles north of this and in a very exposed situation, has been abandoned on account of the heavy seas, caused by winter winds, to which it was subjected. The South Belen place was started in 1877 and North Belmont in 1884. The last, founded by Doane & Co., was later consolidated with the Morgan Oyster Com- pany, of which Mr. Doane is now the field superintendent. The San Mateo oyster station has been in operation for five or six years. The employés are moved from station to station as the beds at different places require attention. Seed oysters are usually laid out at the Dumbarton beds or the Bel- mont beds (all of which are near the head of the bay) for a couple of years, and are then transferred to ‘the beds at Millbrae and San Bruno for the final year before being put on the market, as the latter pees je are supposed to be better adapted to fattening them. —— ; This company employs a schooner, quite a fleet of sloops or gdiene gers,” many scows or barges, and some floats. No retail stands or res- taurants are operated. They have considerable territory in Willapa Bay, Washington, devoted to the cultivation of the Washington coast oyster (Ostrea lurida), Large regular shipments of this species are made to San Francisco. The wholesale oyster business of the company is transacted at a commodious building on Third street, San Francisco, from which oysters, opened or in the shell, are supplied to the hotels and restaurants of the city, and, boxed or canned, are shipped to all the large towns of the Pacific region, from Victoria to San Diego, and from Salt Lake to Honolulu. Oyster establishment of M. B. Moraghan.—Mr. M. B. Moraghan, an importer, planter, and wholesale and retail dealer in oysters in the Cal- ifornia Market, San Francisco, established his oyster bedding-ground at Millbrae sont 1882, where he owns 200 acres and leases 900 acres of tide lands. Much of the product of these beds is used at his restaurant Stalls in the California Market. The methods of the Morgan Oyster Company, previously described, apply also to this place. 358 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Vessels.—The vessels employed are schooners, sloops, scows, floats, and a few small rowboats. The floats are large barges with the bottom planks sufficiently sepa- rated to admit the water freely. They are used as temporary recepta- cles for oysters that have been culled and cleaned, and to keep them fresh while awaiting transfer to market. They are kept-afloat by “air boxes,” i. e., air-tight compartments along the sides and ends, and, in extra large floats, lengthwise through the middle. The bottom is made of 3-inch square timbers separated by half-inch spaces. The float thus constructed has a free circulation of water among the oysters stored in it, and will hold great quantities of them in a fresh and healthy condi- tion. Floats are constructed in varying sizes adapted to the require- ments of each station, the large double floats with central air box being usually 40 feet long by 20 wide. The single compartment floats are about half this size. The scows are used in tonging up oysters and for sorting and other- wise handling them. They are shallow and flat-bottomed, with sides very slightly tapering from the middle to the square ends. The flush decks slope a little toward the low rail strip at the sides. Each end is fitted with a large iron ring, through which the heavy propelling poles are passed and driven by hand into the mud to steady it in tonging. In this operation the scow is gradually moved broadside across the oyster bed, permitting a thorough taking-up of all oysters in its course, which is previously laid out by occasional light poles set up on the bed at low tide. When loaded, the scow is pushed alongside the float and moored to it until its oysters are culled. Scows are made in different sizes, with decks averaging 8 feet by 24 feet. ‘The sloops or “plungers” in use are built upon several models, some of them with flush decks and a large central cockpit divided by a center- board. 73 Ts BABU. GMs pedearedeco se 69 68 DSU Ee We ip Pn ep dee ae 74 73 CANIN At oh Bs INL ~ winininvalaviein'eis+ 65 68 OT aX Leig gis Fpl nineiys ose a 74 73 By) Par ns leer mers i> jan| rate 68 C20 1 It should be stated that the hourly temperatures taken by the Alba- tross were not in Algodones Lagoon or in the mouth of Yaqui River, but at the ship’s anchorage, a mile or two outside, in the Gulf of California. In December, 1890, a large shipment of oysters was made from Aca- puleo to San Francisco, but most of them died on the way. The few that reached market were considered good, ‘This species was doubtless the Ostrea iridescens, a large oyster common in the vicinity of Acapulco. The oyster of the Gulf of California has been referred by some con- chologists to Ostrea virginica. In Carpenter’s Shells of Mazatlan it is referred to that species, and in the collection of the U.S, National 362. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Museum are many specimens from the Gulf of California so labeled. Compared with Ostrea virginica, itis of similar size and appearance, and to the superficial observer undistinguishable from it. It is found in the lagoons of the eastern shore of the Gulf from Mazatlan to the vicinity of the Rio Colorado, and is said to abound at a point opposite George Island, well up the gulf. It is found also on the western side of the eulf at Angeles Bay, opposite the southern end of Angel Guardia Island, and near Salinas Bay on Carmen Island. The oysters of both of these localities are said to be well flavored, and shipments from the latter have been made to San Francisco. Dr. Edward Palmer, of the Department of Agriculture, informs me that he first saw the natural oyster deposits of the Yaqui River lagoons twenty years ago, and that there was then more traffic in them than at the present time. He ascribes the origin of the large mounds of oyster shells so conspicuous there to the drying of oysters by Indians, for sale among the mines of Sonora and Sinaloa. These oysters are still gath- ered by Indians, and are used in the hotels of Guaymas the year round. They are usually stored in the bay awaiting the arrival of the steamers. Many are sent by rail to Hermosillo, and a few are shipped by steamer to La Paz. Considerable quantities are taken from a stream near Altata, at the mouth of the gulf, and sent to alee in the interior, ‘over the Sinaloa and Durango Railway. T found a small oyster (Ostrea_palmula, variety jee abundant on the roots of the mangroves in Ganeencan Bay, on ‘the west side of the gulf. I obtained another species (Ostrea palmula) farther south at San Josef Island, but it was represented only by dry shells, our stay there being tog brief to permit any extended search for the original deposits. The large Ostrea iridescens was oceasionally brought up by the beain trawl of the Albatross in dredging ¢ along the western shores of_ the gulf. The Mexican Oyster Company.—This company was in existence in 1865, 1869, and 1870. Oysters were brought from the natural beds of_ Altata and Acapulco, and sold readily in San Francisco at 25 cents apiece, Their arrival was announced by placards on steamer day. As many died on the voyage, the business was never profitable, and was finally ruined by the introduction of eastern oysters upon the comple- tion of the overland railway in 1870, -—"—"__ Australian oysters.—A sack of oysters was recently brought to San Francisco by a steward of one of the Australian steamers. These oys- ters were sold by M. B. Moraghan at his stand in the California market and were considered as good as eastern oysters. ©+—__ ™ OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 363 Suggestions.—In view of the fact that there is considerable propaga- tion among the oysters of San Francisco Bay and that no attempt has — been made to collect spat, it would be desirable to experiment in the vicinity of the most southerly beds of Ahe bay with a variety of spat-__— .. collecting surfaces. There are many suitable channels, creeks, and tracts of deep water close to the beds. Bundles of brush could be anchored outside the lines of stakes about the beds or in the creeks, and floating collectors could be moored anywhere; these could be made —__ seow-shaped, the sides and ends of coarse timbers of any sort, and thes, bottom of wide-meshed wire netting; such a craft, loaded with all the shells it could conveniently float, could be towed anywhere and might be large or small. In view of the existence of stingrays, this pattern of collector or the brush collectors would be safest, to say nothing of the ease with which they could be inspected for presence of spat. .————~ If there were fixing surface of any description in the creeks or sloughs that extend from the southern part of the bay far back toward San Jose, Redwood, Belmont, Newark, and through the marsh lands gen- erally, it is probable that oysters would attach, When the cold tide flows in across the extensive sun-heated flats in the springtime, it warms rapidly and fills the creeks with water of a much higher temperature than is found elsewhere in the region of the bay. The warm water flowing across the oysters brings them into spawn very suddenly when the weather conditions are favorable. My attention was called to this fact by the oystermen. ————————= The creeks are, without exception, very muddy and absolutely with- out any firm surfaces upon which drifting oyster spat might settle. These creeks are similar in character. Most of them retain a consider- able depth of water at low tide. They are named on the charts of San Francisco Bay as follows: Union City Creek, Cayote Creek, Beard Creek, Mud Creek, Alviso Slough, Redwood City Creek, Steinberger Creek, Angela Creek. Quantities of brush from the drier lands, just back of the marshes through which they flow, could. readily be depos- ited in them as spat-collectors. From the fact that oysters have been taken from the timbers of two or three old trestles that cross them, we might reasonably expect favorable results from a careful experiment _with-brush collectors. oe IMR RE oT Should it finally be found advantageous, these creeks could readily be sown with quantities of shells of the native oyster from the shell heaps about the shores of the bay. That the native species has never pene- trated into them is no argument against the propagation of the eastern species there. Occasional specimens have already been found growing there, and the creeks may prove as favorable to them as similar cheeks oa are on the Atlantie coast. ~ KG Ce ee ee The proper time for placing collectors in San Francisco Bay is yet to be determined. 364 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. . OTHER BAYS OF THE CALIFORNIA COAST. In Tomales Bay, Messrs. Weinard and Terry laid out about 17 car- loads of eastern oysters in 1875, They remained there only two or three years, until all were marketed or removed to more accessible places in San Francisco Bay. The experiment was not repeated. Capt. Law- son, one of the oldest residents upon Tomales Bay, says that these oys- ters lived and fattened as well apparently as those in San Francisco Bay. They were laid out at Millerton Station, near the southern end . of the bay, where some of the stakes used in fencing the bed are still standing. There is perhaps no reason why the extensive mudflats of Tomales Bay should not be used for laying out oysters in the same manner as is done in San Francisco. The bay is nowhere very deep. With two or three good-sized streams flowing into it, the natural con- ditions ought to prove very similar to those of San Francisco. It is 18 miles long and averages 2 in breadth. There are no signs of the propagation of eastern oysters there, although Ostrea lurida is not (je AES, uncommon. Krom correspondents in southern California I have recently learned that eastern oysters are reported as propagating in San Diego Bay. A’ few years ago a quantity of oysters were placed there, and they still remain in good condition. It is said also that a lot of Mexican oysters, brought in a steamer from Guaymas several years ago, were found to be dying rapidly when the vessel arrived in San Diego Harbor, and were thrown overboard. It is claimed that survivors from this acci- dental planting are occasionally found. This bay, more than 400 miles south of San Francisco Bay, is much warmer, and it might be that the oyster of the Gulf of Calffornia, which failed to live in the cold water of San Irancisco Bay, would be a success in San Diego Bay. The greater part of this bay is shallow and there are extensive mudflats. There are no constant streams flowing into it, though False Bay, immediately north of it, receives San Diego River, a stream which cise Dear aae midsummer. Humboldt Bay, 200 miles north of San Francisco, is a large and shallow bay that may be found available for oyster-growing when the question oftemperature has been studied. By far the greater area of this bay consists of tide lands, exposed at low water. My personal recollection of Humboldt mudflats, visited in 1835, is that they are altogether firmer than those of San Francisco, the bottom being more sandy. Ballona Bay, near Santa Monica, in southern California, is a small bay where, | am informed, oysters have been placed and found to grow well, but it is not known whether they breed there. A report upon the small bays about Wilmington, near Los Angeles, has already been published by the Fish Commission.* “Report upon certain investigations relating to the planting of oysters in south- ern California. By Charles H. Gilbert. Bull. U.S. F. C., 1889, p. 95-98. - OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 365 LAWS OF CALIFORNIA RELATIVE TO OYSTERS. CHAPTER XVII.—An act to encowrage the planting and cultivation of oysters. [Approved March 30, 1874; Stat. Cal. 1874, p. 940.] Sec. 1. Any citizen of the United States may lay down and plant oysters in any of the bays, rivers, or public waters of this State, and the ownership of and the exclusive right to take up and carry off the same shall be continued and remain in such person or persons who shall have‘laid down and planted the same. Src. 2. Any person or persons who now aave or may hereafter lay down and plant oysters, as hereinbefore provided, shall stake or fence off the land upon which the same is or hereafter may be laid down and planted, and such stakes or fences shall be sufficient marks of the boundaries and limits, and entitle such person or persons to the exclusive use and occupation thereof for the purposes prescribed in this act: Provided, That nothing herein contained shall be deemed to authorize any impedi- ment or obstructions to the navigation of any channels. Sec. 3. Parties planting or laying down such oyster beds shall record a full de- scription of said bed or beds in the county recorder’s office in the county where the same is situated. The recorder shall record the description so furnished in a book to be kept by him for that purpose, to be entitled a ‘‘ Record of oyster beds.” Sec. 4. Any person or persons who shall enter upon any lot of land in which there shall be oysters laid down and planted, and which at the time of such entry shall be fenced or staked off pursvant to the provisions of this act, and who shall take up and carry off therefrom such oysters, without the consent or permission of the occu- pants and owners thereof, and shall willfully destroy or remove, or cause to be removed or destroyed, any stakes, marks, or fences intended to designate the bound- aries and limits of any land claimed and staked or fenced off pursuant to the pro- visions of this act, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. Sec. 5. The penalties of the penal code relative to misdemeanors are hereby made applicable to any violation of the provisions of this act. Sec. 6. All fines and penalties collected for a violation of any of the provisions of this act over and above the costs of suit shall be paid into the common school fund of the county where the offense was committed. Sec. 7. All parties availing themselves of the provisions of this act shall erect or cause to be erected, on some conspicuous part of the grounds devoted to the planting of oysters, a sign not less than 6 feet in length and 1 foot in width, on which shall be painted in black letters upon a white ground the words, ‘‘ oyster beds.” Suc. 8. All acts and parts of acts in conflict with the provisions of this act, and especially an act entitled ‘‘An act concerning oysters,” passed April 28, 1851 (Cal. Stat., 1851, p. 432), as also the act entitled “An act concerning oyster beds,” approved April 2, 1866 (Cal. Stat., 1866, p. 848), are hereby repealed, Sec. 9. This act shall not apply to any tide lands which the State may have sold to private parties: Provided further, That nothing herein shall be construed as to interfere with the right of the State to sell or dispose of any of the tide lands, nor to affectin any manner the rights of purchasers at any sale of the tide lands by the State. Sec. 10. This act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage. Nore.—The acts mentioned in section 8 were continued in force by Political Code. CuHaPpteR XVIII.—Penal code. 602. Every person who willfully commits any trespass by either: 7. Entering upon any land owned by any other person or persons, whereon oys- ters or other shellfish are planted or growing, orinjuring, gathering, or carrying away any oysters or other shellfish planted, growing, or being on any such Jands, whether covered by water or not, without the license of the owner or legal occupant thereof, or destroying or removing, or causing to be removed or destroyed, any stakes, marks, fences, or signs intended to designate the boundaries and limits of any such land, is guilty of a misdemeanor, 366 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. WASHINGTON. NATIVE OYSTER INDUSTRY OF WILLAPA OR SHOALWATER BAY. The total annual output of native oysters from Wiilapa Bay is about 40,000 sacks. Oysters are taken from the natural deposits below low- water mark, the large ones marketed afd the small ones transplanted to the adjacent tide lands until they attain a marketable size. This large but shallow bay is cut by many intricate channels of deeper water where small oysters (Ostrea lurida) are obtained by tonging from flat-bottomed boats. They are then culled or sorted, and the bulk of each boat load, not being at once marketable, is scattered broadcast with shovels upon the selected bedding-grounds above low-water mark. This is done when such oyster-grounds are sufficiently covered by the tides to permit the free passage of boats. Two and a half years is the usual time required for the desired growth. Each oysterman marks the boundaries of his bed of transplanted oysters with young pine saplings from which most of the branches have been trimmed, the tops being left to render such marks more conspic- nous. Some planters occupy as much as 100 acres of tide land in this way. For transplanting, sandy or other smooth bottom is preferred; it should be clean and free from seaweed. It is claimed that in such situations oysters reach their full size much sooner than on muddy bottom. Seaweed or grass grows rankly in many parts of Willapa Bay, and in the vicinity of Oysterville has taken full possession of large tracts that were formerly valuable for oysters. It is frequently mowed, but this is difficult work and can only be favorably done at one stage of the tide when the depth of water is only a few inches, while floating weed is likely to accumulate against boundary stakes and break them down. Oyster beds here are not inclosed by closely set stakes, there being no destructive stingrays as at San Francisco. Starfish are abundant upon the natural beds along the channels, and are constartly destroyed by the oystermen when tonged up. Occasionally severe winters are ruinous to the transplanted beds, as the oysters freeze by being left exposed at low tide. In 1888 the cold weather killed 60 per cent of all oysters laid out above low-water mark. After the culling operation, salable oysters are thrown into floats, through which the water passes freely, for safe keeping until sacked for shipment. Sacks holding nearly 2 bushels of oysters sell for $1.75 per sack. An average of nearly 400 baskets of Willapa Bay oysters go to San Francisco by each steamer. Steamers run every four days, and as the baskets hold nearly a bushel, it is probable that over 35,000 bushels are 367 ffl M_LAP SHOWING THE NATIVE AND CULTIVATED | OYSTER BEDS IN ia WILLAPA BAY. CAPE DISAPPOINTMENT. ; MC KENZIE PT. | WASHINGTON Se ee PT.ADAMS : Report U. S. F.C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p. 366.) CAPE SHOALWATER A ihe Te Oecd ro) DISAPPOINTMENT BAY PLaTe 4, bNorenCove\ = : HAWK PT. TOKE PT MAP SHowine THE NATIVE AND CULTIVATED Ilwaco a OYSTER BEDS ‘etl WILLAPA BAY. BAKER WASHINGTON NORTH HO NATURAL BEDS \ 2 SANO 10 uw? CHINOOK PT MC KENZIE PT. (ee = PT.ELLICE ~ A lB, ’ TENG I a hts PT. ADAMS = ae ——— rae BAF “ OYSTER RESOURCES OF THE PACIFIC COAST. 367 used in San Francisco annually. These, at the Willapa Bay price of $1.75 per sack (of 2 bushels), are worth $30,625. Very nearly as many go to Portland as to San Francisco. The remainder goes to the smaller towns of Washington and Oregon. Bay Center.—Three or four times as much oystering is carried on here as at any other place in the bay, and during the past two years the business has greatly increased. The total population is about 200, one-third being Indians. The latter class is largely employed in the labor of culling. A few Chinamen are also employed as cullers and render excellent service. There are fifteen proprietors in the business here, employing a fleet of 15 plungers, 35 bateaux, and 18 floats. “The Native Oyster Company” of Bay Center ships chiefly to the Portland market. Oysterville—There are over 1,000 acres of transplanted beds here. The village is of about the same size as Bay Center, and like it is supported chiefly by the oyster industry. Oysterville was formerly the chief seat of the fishery, but the beds have become so thickly covered with grass that much of the business has been transferred to Bay Cen- ter. There are at present but ten proprietors engaged in the oyster business. Bruceport and North Cove.-—At Bruceport, which occupies the third place in oyster production in Willapa Bay, similar methods and con- ditions prevail. The oyster business at North Cove is chiefly carried on by the crew of the life-saving station located there, who restrict it to the cultivation of “ plants” purchased from other parts of the bay. The area of transplanted beds in the latter place amounts to about 25 acres, yielding nearly 500 sacks per annum. Temperature.—I\t is not unlikely that the summer temperature of the extreme southern part of Willapa Bay may be close to that of San Francisco, and that eastern oysters would propagate there. From the Shelly nature of the bottom they might be expected to do well, pro- vided the conditions of temperature were similar. It is certain that! the native oysters of this bay breed freely at San Francisco. Weknow \ nothing as yet about the summer temperature of the water in this bay, | except as it is indicated by observations made by the Coast Survey steamer Gedney in the northern part. The temperature even there may be higher than the following table indicates, as the observations were all made at 4 a. m., when the temperature is usually lowest, day tem- peratures being as a rule higher. Ranging, as it does, usually no lower than 60° at 4 a.m., for August and for that part of July covered by the record, it is probable that the temperature would not be lower than 65° for afternoon observations. Assuming a summer temperature of 60° to 65° for that part of the bay nearest the sea, we may reason- ably expect to find the water decidedly warmer in ‘those parts of the bay 15 or 20 miles back from the sea. 64 oo otatetee 9 56 DO lsscacscsk cesses 3l 62%) DOs. S--- askeedoez es 15 58 Toke Point ..--,- esa sieve Aug. 1 61 |} DON a 3c =a ae 16 59 South Bend: -22:-.2222-'.4- 2 65 Dofisti a es see 17 52 1D Ys pe are Sebisey ces 3 65 || Doses Hole ee 20 55 DOSS Sse Soelneet ole 4 64 || LOE anes BEDE aise 5 =e 23 54 North Cove eo. ae oe 5 60 Willapa Bay -------2-.0+-- 24 55 DOs sre ok sae eae 6 61 DOs 0e8 -2E eee ee 27 53 okie POW trsas coeiey-. S98 1sany, ek Boes ea Tee hate I urdv.r.19 J, pi i “7 "alarm ystards gece eis Chios Tort 77 > JayRCIIOyg nssete cite sr NEO SOGOTTC ""77>> qno1y vag [> =2c5°="9nor) puss sseq padrys 10 ysyyooy lente ssuq Jeune Jo qsypary 5G ate aie POMBO ptoepets iLL “-->> Tverd 10 Yo1eg oo SOLE Oa “9 note “OTTBAOTIO IO YSU L -oureqides 10 YSsyso uy soo 777 STApUNOpT Do acy tee ee ee ee Rake "To 5t YSMIRO “77> OTR, “oo ysyonte :souros Leg ‘sotoods put snqvieddy 27 H. Mis, 113 FISHERIES. FISH AND COMMISSIONER OF OF REPORT 418 | | | GIG ‘ETS | OOF T96'L) G98" | 00g ‘coe | Szo'ch | OGG ‘8Ez'T| G28 ‘zO OST ‘eco 'S £69 '€€ 00% “€68_| 698 ‘O9T __008 ‘L6F ¢ 860 ‘F 9 g | 004 ‘TL |" 066 ‘12 009'S80'# O0L'T OOF GZ |: OSE'ST OOS ‘LEF | 0099 | OB EST NB'Gz | OF ‘COL | OFE'RL — OOT‘AEG‘E ===} no] 0662 | 000'8e¢ | OIF = | 000'8R === bresz-re2e|. dga‘z” Sl ooosgay: |tz22057= kL eee estos reaps tet|-ee igs paae ig aN 260 ‘¢ | vos ‘oer joos'e | oop | oog ‘tt | oFF Tih Sal acs cee ee a “008% — | obe'gar |ererterr|=seeee-7]- ooz‘e | o00's9 |-2---er---[---=22-7+| oot Wn | OPY TE \ONOIDR gone aes eGR7 20-3] NaI TI TDO Behe aah ease > | san ozal ors'e | 008'T6 | oze 002" | 0st 00002 | 009 000 '9r | ong 000'ST | ost't | o00'8e | 0008 "-[RJO} PULL Belt nia inte asaleieiacte cicinicl=/= TONSA GY : S80} 19}8{O, TO a eels SES = OTT LE ELODIE) :SJOU OPJANT, PE peer fae ee oe ee sqeip oqo ‘sdevay erp, SS rate ae emaras INO LSULOT ES :sivadg cetteeeeeeeeeseeeeeees mor 010 000 ‘T¢ 09 000 ‘FT 00F 000 ‘OT cet ~** YS] SlosUuV][OOSTTT 09 00¢ ‘T 09 ee de ag 3 Sesser s 4no1} BIg OLZ 000° 08 000 ‘T pe SC SOOO SOS SEA hivyhar(s Ost 000‘ ig: a AEE ee SMEG RT tog) cae SEES -"TBeIq LO ola 030 ‘T 000 ‘62 06 pono a4 009 (C00): S ene arene Si | Pet oe ae Re ee om mind eee ee POTN PSJOU 4SVO, 269 '8 | QUE LE |eage, “<+| onde. |<="*e*os27ise oe esesgeoaaTaaam 008% 000 ‘8 "77+" TS] SNOIUB[POOSTTT CaP (Oh ey Ie MU yom ere ee ee “*--- proysdeoys OLE 000 ‘¢ ree ease ==-"- qno19 Bes OFZ 008 ‘F aot ls" > > god deEsMpary CFT 000 ‘F “ssuq [ouuRyD Io Tsypey 00¢ ‘T 00 ‘% oie Tie or Ee gT8 ‘TS GOS 2. | OPE | 00054. (324° ahs nes an cee :Souly | | | ¥ ‘ented | ‘Sq'T ‘OnTB A “Sq OnTE A *Sq'T OnTB A “Sq'T one A Sq'T one A ‘sq | onteA | ‘Sq'y ‘opuert) Sestaene _] ‘soroads pur snquaeddy ‘1eIOL ONT 1aMoy, pur * ae *; am yn — — 3 15: PLATE » 420.) 1889 to 1891. (To face p Cc. UR Report is: Sees sere =s oe — eee Ty Se eeeeanes ee. NvYuvo (sneuulq) SOddIH X “ysulyony ‘ 9y0Aa4/) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) } PLATE 16. ‘(snezuulq) X{YLVLTIVS SNNWOLVYNOd ysanny Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p. 420.) ‘(sneuulq) SANITOYVO SNLONAHOVYL oundwMog tas ‘ Ns seec x SS PLATE 17. J ah rey ¢) ‘Sy, Rr hs ot Vl J Lee = cr hy a. : Patios - Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) -ysyfyoory - : 2 : en ms Nit = i A i ' 1 i f 4 ‘ ~ : a ; H A rf = ! an ; ‘ ’ * j A ? i a dy a a) at ut f ~~ a | ® : is 2 i % in / hac Bis ' * ' ane Ve, i if ; ee i : i : 4 ; tN idl AB! ; (teks | 1¥ seu Ct ‘ = sy : ; | Yo J ; - Na j 7 Y ; é ida\ _ $ : es } : iv Aan 5 ; ; d are j . be a Rath ; oa, eee i ' =— ey Y i mn 4) ; . iim 7 : us » ay | a’ tt | " ’ 7 : TT? f £ Ly Q a aye . ‘ ; e 2 1% ' ii : n 7 it \ j ive wo WN) ; Pri f ‘ 4 cS v7 i Pie 14 ‘ . ‘ ey OY eed lll Odom ete Z > - : ‘ ' he — 7 Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) ‘(sneuuiq) VLV1I7990 WNYIOS “8809 JauunyQ “ysupaay PLATE 22, US eae oa PCy tis t ‘ f j a Fy ie . : ' ‘ ‘ beget y aoe 4 5 ia) 1 wit é , 4 ir *% al ah [ a 5 a i = A ty a, ee C- i fii vie ay rn i J i wi ; , a , 7 7 Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) PLATE 23. a SN wilh (snzuuiq) S}NOYD SVINOSOd UN (Helen, i ary ry ‘ ath ted Pei se ‘iu " it ' ah at Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) ; PLATE 24, ‘(sauuatouajeA pur 431AND) SASOINSSAN NOIOSONAOD Nos] MAY “NOL, alt State Report U.S Nori . 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) PLATE 25 HA \—— N= ‘(sneeuul4) "W) SNLVINGN N NOSOdO YOoIW “LOYDOLD c +. ca [sey i ¥ 4 AS , Dy Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 420.) ; PLATE 26. ‘(sneuulq) SALVOIVA SNWIYIONHOYT » DoH ning ysifh “aun Qe PLATE . 420.) 9 to 1891. (To face p 88 F Col USS: Report rae BERS pachasces satis eases. oa. ppezees w+ +4 ‘ Poe eee: Di SE? g eS one: oS; E PRI 233 Beane: eee SITs Ses ee eape: Bette af aes ees 355 Ss Be oe Oey ee < Ce See BS oF i ee ie cz A SSee ey Fag ind esee 2es: es pes Vuvd LHOIT 1 SAH PAOfF VNOILSOHLS pur ue aq! “Lapunony pe \ ; wer peed, Ven! Mi A ay Se i 4 Da ee 4.—A REVIEW OF THE SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND KUROPE, By Davip Starr JorpaAN AND Bert I"ESLER, In the present paper is given a review of the genera and species of Sparide (porgies, snappers, grunts, ete.) found in the waters of America and Europe. The family of Sparide is here provisionally accepted with the limitations as given in the “Synopsis of the Fishes of North America” (Jordan & Gilbert, 1883). It is recognized as containing those perciform fishes which have maxillary and ventral sheaths and which lack the peculiarities of certain other groups. In this sense the family would contain the Sparide and Pristipomatide of Giinther or the Sparide, Hemulide (Pristipomatide), Lutjanide, and Pimelepteride, of Dr. Gill. While it is evident that the group as here accepted is a somewhat heterogeneous one, it is still doubtful what division it should undergo in order to represent most faithfully the relations of its con- stituent parts. For the present, therefore, we may leave the group as defined by Jordan & Gilbert: Body oblong, or more or less elevated, covered with moderate-sized, adherent scales, which are more or less strongly ctenoid or almost cycloid. Lateral line well developed, concurrent with the back, not extending on the caudal fin. Head large, the crests on the skull usually largely developed. No suborbital stay; mouth mod- erate or large, usually terminal, low, and horizontal. Premaxillaries protractile; maxillary without supplemental bone, for most of its length slipping under the edge of the preorbital, which forms a more or less distinct sheath; preorbital usually, but not always, broad; teeth various and variously placed; lower pharyngeals sep- arate; gills, four, a large slit behind the fourth; pseudobranchie large; gill-rakers moderate; gill membranes separate, free from the isthmus; preopercle serrate or entire; opercle without spines; sides of head usually scaly; dorsal fin single, con- tinuous, or deeply notched, sometimes divided into two fins, the spines usually strong, depressible in a groove; the spines heteracanthous, that is, alternating, the one stronger on the right side, the other on. the left; the spines 10 to 18 in number; anal fin similar to the soft dorsal, and with 3 spines; ventral fins thoracic, the rays I, 5, with a more or less distinct scale-like appendage at base; caudal fin usually _ more or less concave behind; air bladder present, usually simple; pyloric ewca few ormany; vertebre usually 10+14—24, 16+18—34 in one subfamily. ‘ 421 422 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The family comprises about 55 genera and some 450 species, chiefly inhabiting the shores of warm regions. All of them are valued as food. They are known by a great variety of names, many of them being varia- tions of the Greek zdypos, which becomes Pargus, Pargo, Porgie, Pogy, ete. The names Snapper and Grunt are also applied to many species. The group is closely related to the Serranide on the one hand, the genus Xenistius being very close to the Serranoid genus Auhlia; on the other hand, Scorpis, Kyphosus, etc., approach the Chetodontida. The material on which the present paper is based is primarily that contained in the collection of the University of Indiana. All the ma- terial in the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy has also been examined, and much of that in the United States National Museum, as well as the collections of the Leland Stanford Junior University. -2-9-. CONODON 14s ce. Preopercle finely serrate, the serr at the angle scarcely enlarged, those below not antrorse; teeth subequal, or the outer in upper jaw some- what enlarged; gill-rakers very short and weak....POMADASIS, 15. ce. Anal fin long and Jow, its rays 111,10 to 111,13; dorsal fin low, scarcely emarginate; anal spines small; preopercle finely serrate or entire; outer teeth of jaws scarcely enlarged; gill-rakers moderate, rather slenderti... suit sece Biss 5 ee ee eee ORTHOPRISTIS, 16. aa, Chin with pores but with no central groove at the symphysis; soft rays of vertical fins naked or partly scaled; preopercle finely serrate. J. Anterior profile parabolic or nearly straight; teeth small, the outer usually more or less enlarged; gill-rakers slender and comparatively long. (Appearance of Orthopristis.) gy. Anal fin long, with 10 to 13 soft rays; dorsal fin deeply notched; soft dorsal and anal naked, with no distinct sheath at base. IsaciA, 17. gg. Anal fin short, with seven soft rays; dorsal fin low and scarcely emarginate; soft dorsal and anal more or less densely scaly. [PARAPRISTIPOMA, 18. ] Jf. Anterior profile concave above the eye; snout gibbous; outer teeth in both jaws enlarged and blunt (appearance of Anisotremus); gill- rakers small and slender. ....-. races cone oe GENYATREMUS, 19. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. AT Subfamily V.—DENTICIN®. (Sparid@ with canines in one or both jaws and with no incisors nor molars nor teeth on the vomer.) Body oblong; jaws with conical teeth only, some of them, at least in upper jaw, enlarged and canine-like; no teeth on vomer, palatines, or tongue; upper jaw moder- ately protractile; dorsal continuous, its soft rays naked; intestine short, with few pyloric ceca; preopercle entire; preorbital broad. Genera 6 or 7; species numerous, chiefly of the seas of the Old World, the group apparently forming a transition from the Lutjanine to the Sparine. a. Dorsal spines 11 or 12 (rarely 10), scales rather small, those on cheek in more than 3 rows; those in lateral line about 60; mouth large, the lower Jaw PLojeCving s-See W-j-shl setae Be se ge's lod te 222 - | DENTEX, 205] aa. Dorsal spines 10; scales rather large, those on cheek usually in 3 rows; those in the lateral line about 50; mouth moderate, the jaw subequal, dorsal or caudal fins often filamentous............NEMIPTERUS, 21. Subfamily VI. —SPARINAE. (Sparide with the anterior teeth conical or incisor-like, the lateral teeth molar.) Body oblong or elevated, with rather large scales; mouth small, the premaxillary little protractile; front of jaws with conical or incisor-like teeth, side of jaws with two or more series of rounded molars; no teeth on vomer, palatines, or tongue; maxillary short, peculiar in form and in articulation; dorsal fin continuous; poste- rior nostril largest, and more or less oblong or slit-like. Intestinal canal short, with few pyloric ceca. Shore fishes of the tropical seas, especially abundant in the West Indies and in the Mediterranean. a, Second interhemal bone enlarged, hollowed anteriorly, or pen-shaped, receiving the posterior end of the air bladder in its anterior groove; posterior nostril slit-like; cheeks sealy. b. Frontteeth narrow, compressed, forming lanceolate incisors; the first s)ine- bearing interneural with an antrorse spine; temporal crest obsolete; lateral crest nowhere coalescing with the supraoccipital crest; interorbital area flattish, with two low ridges; a small foramén in each of these above front of pupil; interorbital area much con- tracted anteriorly; a strongly projecting prefrontal process which makes an acute angle with the supraorbital....... STENOTOMUS, 22. bb. Front teeth conical or canine-like; first spine-bearing interneural without antrorse spine; temporal crest very thin and high, joining the lateral crest which forms part of the margin of orbit above middle of eye, both crests coalescing with the supraoccipital in the cavern- ous anterior part of the interorbital area; interorbital area some- what contracted anteriorly; prefrontal process very strong, making an obtuse angle with the supraorbital; this process forming a con- spicuous knob above the long posterior nostril. .......CALAMUS, 23. aa. Second interhemal spine normal, not ‘‘ pen-shaped;” cheeks scaly. c. Front teeth conic, not compressed; no incisors; occipital crest coalescent with the temporal crests; no antrorse spine on first interneural; dorsal spines usually 11 to 13. d, Anterior teeth in both jaws strong, decidedly canine-like; body more or less Geep and COMPFOSSEd S222 fo oc ease eens wae eee SpaRus, 24. dd. Anterior teeth in both jaws cardiform and not canine-like; body oblong GE ClOM Me aaa ttn ores ec teccwicecese voee LEAGELLUB, 25.1 4283 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ec. Front teeth incisor-like; no canines. e. Incisors broad; molars in 2 to 4 series in each jaw. /. ¥irst spine-bearing interneural with an antrorse spine in front, g. Supraoccipital and temporal crests nowhere coalescent, the inter- orbital area not swollen; frontal bone in the interorbital area thin, concave in transverse section; temporal crest low, separated from supraoccipital crest by a flattish area which extends forward on each side of supraoccipital crest and to groove of premaxillary spines. (Incisors conspicuously notched.)-------..--.---.-=..- LAGODON, 26. gg. Supraoecipital and temporal crests coalescent anteriorly, both dis- appearing in the gibbous interorbital area; frontal bone between eyes transversely convex and more or less honeycombed; temporal crest separated from occipital crest by an excavated area, bounded anteriorly by the lateral crest, which merges into the supraoccipital above eye. (Incisors entire or with a shallow notch.) ARCHOSARGUS, 27. ff. First spine-bearing interneural without antrorse spine above; skull essentially as in Archosargus, the frontal bone more cavernous. DIPLODUS, 28. ee. Incisors narrow; molars in a single series in each jaw; no antrorse interneural spine; snout produced ........-----.---- [CHaRAXx, 29.] Subfamily VII.—BorIpIIN”&. (Sparide with molar teeth only, none on the vomer or palatines.) ‘Body rather elongate, covered with moderate scales; mouth small; each jaw with two or three rows of coarse molar teeth; no teeth on vomer, palatines, or tongue; nostrils roundish, subequal near eye; dorsal fin divided almost to base, the spines high; preopercle serrulate. A single genus found on the coast of Brazil. a. Short snout; preorbital narrow; dorsal spines, 12; anal fin small; caudal forked. BoripIiA, 30. Subfamily VITI.—M 2nIn 2. (Sparide with the premaxillaries greatly protractile, their spines extending backward to the occiput.) ‘Body oblong or elongate, covered with moderate or small ciliated scales; mouth moderate or small, extremely protractile, the spines of the premaxillaries extending backward to the occiput; teeth small or wanting; dorsal continuous or divided, the spines very slender; preopercle entire; intestine short, with few pyloric cca. Shore fishes, chiefly of the Old World. In the form of the mouth they present analogies to the Gerride. a. Jaws with teeth; dorsal spines very feeble. b. Vomer with minute teeth; body oblong, compressed; dorsal fin continuous, LGR RUYS: Xl, 1s es ee ee Sine bla ame etae) eae ee (Mana, 31.] bb. Vomer without teeth. ce. Dorsal fin with its outline nearly continuous, its rays XI, 11; body com- pressed; scales moderate, 60 to 70 ...-.......-...----[SPICARA, 32. ] ec. Dorsal fin divided to base, its rays x1, 9; body subeylindrical; scales very RIEU OWE: WO) ite non2 ose oo ere ee [CENTRACANTHUS, 33. ] aa. Jaws toothless; dorsal fins, 2; the spines very slender, about 13 in number; body elongate; lower pharyngeals with cardiform teeth. ERYTHRICHTHYS, 34. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 429 Subfamily IX.—ScaTHARIN2. (Herbivorous Sparide with fixed incisor teeth in the front of the jaws only; no molars, no teeth on the vomer or palatines; the pyloric coeea few in number and the vertical fins not scaly.) Body oblong or elevated, with scales of moderate or rather small size. Mouth moderate, with immovable incisor teeth in the front of the jaws, no molar teeth, and with no teeth on vomer, palatines, or tongue; lower rays of pectoral branched; vertical fins naked; intestinal canal elongate, with few pyloric coca. Air bladder usually with two posterior horns. Herbivorous shore fishes, the numerous species nearly all confined to the waters of the eastern Atlantic. a. Pyloric ceca few (about 4); teeth fixed; cheeks and opercles scaly; vertical fins naked. b. Incisor teeth broad, in a single series, with no cardiform teeth behind them. c. Incisor teeth broad, notched at tip. d. Incisor teeth with no other teeth behind them. e. Body elongate, subcylindrical; dorsal spines 14 or 15, eyes large. [Box, 35.] ee. Body oblong, compressed; dorsal spines 11; eyes small..-[Boops, 36.] dd. Incisor teeth with a band of small granular teeth behind them; a series of pointed teeth on sides of jaws; body oblong, ovate, compressed ; Ovs allen ay SX NA yen aay. Sey atets reiats sore Seaton Meese ee [OBLADA, 37. ] ec. Incisor teeth lanceolate, with no other teeth behind them; body oblong, compressed; dorsal rays X0,11'.--.-....-..5.-.-%<- [SCATHARUS, 38.] bb. Incisors narrow, lanceolate, with a band of cardiform teeth behind them; body oblong, ovate, compressed; dorsal spines 10 or 11. [SPONDYLIOSOMA, 39.] Subfamily X.—GIRELLINAD. (Herbivorous Sparidew with a band of movable incisor teeth in front of each jaw; no molars; few teeth if any on palatines; the opercles scaleless; the pyloric coca very numerous and the dorsal not closely scaled. ) Body oblong, with scales of moderate or small size; mouth moderate, with mov- able incisor teeth in a band in the front of each jaw; no teeth on vomer or tongue, sometimes a few teeth on palatines; all rays of pectoral branched; dorsal and anal scaly at base. Intestinal canal elongate, with many pyloric ewea, Herbivorous shore fishes, found only in the Pacific Ocean. a. Incisors all tricuspid. b. Dorsal spines 14 or 15; each jaw with a series of flat, movable, tricuspid incisors, behind which is a broad band of similar smaller ones; dorsal continuous, its spines low.............-....---- GIRELLA, 40. bb. Dorsal spines 12 or 13; ‘in both jaws series of flat tricuspid teeth, behind which is a band of similar teeth, less developed and replacing the former ;” soft dorsal and anal elevated... .. eee = DODEXODON, ol 430 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Subfamily XI.—KYPImosiINnak. (Herbivorous Sparidw, with incisor-like teeth in the jaws, no molar teeth, and with the soft rays of vertical fins densely scaly ; intestinal canal long with many pyloric coca.) Body oblong or ovate, compressed, covered with small scales; similar scales envel- oping soft parts of vertical fins and more or less encroaching on the head ; mouth small, with the anterior teeth more or less incisor-like; no molars; villiform teeth on palatines and usually on yomer and tongue; preorbital narrow. Intestinal canal very long, with numerous pyloric cwea. Herbivorous shore fishes, chiefly of the Pacific Ocean. a. Top of head as far back as posterior margin of eyes naked; incisor teeth narrow, equal, rounded, with no smaller teeth behind them; no teeth on vomer or tongue; spinous dorsal much longer than soft dorsal; soft anal higher and shorter than soft dorsal.....-.---- HERMOSILLA, 42. aa. Top of head as well as sides and jaws closely scaled; broad bands of teeth behind the incisors; villiform teeth on vomer, palatines, and tongue; dorsal spines low; incisor teeth lanceolate. b. Incisor teeth strong, with horizontal, backward-projecting roots; soft dorsal andsanal nob elevated) joe. -aiae= sees ee aie KypuHosus, 43. bb. Incisor teeth very narrow, without evident roots. c. Anal fin short, 32 in length of body, its rays ur, 19; dorsal spines gradually increasing in height to the sixth, then decreasing backward; soft dorsal and anal not faleate; preopercle slightly serrate; teeth nar- row but evidently compressed .-...-....-..---.---- Meprauuna, 44. cc.. Anal fin long, 24 in length of body, its rays about m1, 25; dorsal spines graduated, increasing in height to the last; soft dorsal and anal not faleate; teeth cylindrical (?)-......-.------ ae is eres CESIOSOMA, 45. Subfamily XII.—APLODACTYLINA. (Herbivorous Sparide, with the vertebrae and dorsal rays in increased number, the lower pectoral rays simple, not branched; jaws with flat incisor teeth in front, and no molar teeth; the fins separate. ) Body oblong, compressed, with very small scales; cheeks and opercles scaly; mouth small, little protractile; jaws with one or more series of flat incisors, which are usually 3 to 5 cuspid; a band of small cardiform teeth behind these in the upper jaw; teeth sometimes present on the vomer; opercles unarmed; cheek and opercles scaly; six lower rays of pectoral simple; dorsal fins separate, both very long, the first of 15 to 18 spines, the second of 18 to 21 soft rays; anal fin short; vertical fins scaly at base; intestines long, with 2 to 4 pyloric ceca; vertebra in increased number (said to be 16+18—34 in Aplodactylus arctidens). Species few, inhabiting the South Temperate zone of the Pacific Ocean, the increased number of vertebre apparently according with their dwelling in cooler waters. The species are referred to a single genus, which resembles Girella in the form of the head and in dentition, but differs in the technical characters mentioned above. a. Pectoral with 6 simple rays; dorsal spines 15 to 17..---.--- APLODACTYLUS, 46, SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 431 Subfamily I—HOPLOPAGRINZ. I. HOPLOPAGRUS. Hoplopagrus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 253 ( Giintheri). Type: Hoplopagrus giintheri Gill. Etymology: ¢ziov, singular of ézAa, arms, armor; zdypos, porgy. One species of this remarkable generic type is known. With a close resemblance in nearly all respects to L. caxis, and other ordinary LTutjani, it strikingly differs in the structure of the nostrils and in the dentition from all other fishes of this type. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF HOPLOPAGRUS. a. Rody oblong-ovate, short, deep, and compressed, the back arched, tae body ab- ruptly contracted to the base of the short caudal peduncle ; anterior profile slightly and evenly convex. Snout rather long and pointed, its length 2! in head; mouth small, the maxillary scarcely reaching to front of orbit, its length 2? to 3 in head; teeth in jaws arranged as in the Lutjani, but coarse and blunt, the lat- eral teeth of both jaws rounded and molar-like, more blunt in large examples; upper jaw with about 2 coarse, rather long canines; vomer with about 8 to 5 coarse molar teeth; palatines and tongue toothless; lower jaw rather weak, included; anterior nostril at the extreme front of the snout, close to the premax- illary, in the extremity of a barbel-like tube which hangs down above the mouth and is nearly as long as the eye; posterior nostril a rather long and narrow oblique slit, near the front of the eye; eye small, near the middle of the length of the head, 44 in head (young); interorbital space rather broad and convex, its width 44 in head; preorbital broad, its least width 34 to 44 in head; vertical limb of preopercle oblique, sharply serrate, the teeth rather fine above, coarse at the angle: emargination of preopercle sharp and deep, more conspicuous than in most species of Lutjanus, the knob of interopercle conspicuous; gill-rakers few and short, about 7 developed on lower part of anterior arch, besides sev- eral rudiments; opercle without spinous projections; scapular seale serrate. Temporal crest of skull very short, coalescing with the orbital rim. Scales rather small, regularly arranged, those above lateral line in series which are throughout parallel with the lateral line; those below in horizontal series; tem- poral region with a band of one or two series of large scales; cheeks with about Txows of scales; top of headnaked. Dorsal spines rather low and strong, the fin somewhat deeply emarginate; soft dorsal high, angular, and pointed in out- line, the last ray not two-fifths the height of the middle ones, which are 2 in head; caudal short, feebly Innate, the upper lobe 1} in head; anal high and pointed, the middle rays reaching base of candal, a little more than half length of head; anal spines strong, the second longer and stronger than third, 23 in head; pectoral long, 3in body; ventral 1}. Color olive brown, body with about six rather conspicuous narrow whitish crossbands, extending a little obliquely backward, and broadest below, irregular in nnmber and width; a round, dusky blotch near base of last rays of soft dorsal; fins mostly dusky olive, the pectorals pale, ventrals and anal darkest; top of head with some small dark spots. Head, 22in length; depth, 2;, D.x,14; A. u1,9. Scales 6-47-16...... ..GUNTHERI, 1, 432 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES 1. HOPLOPAGRUS GUNTHERI. (Pargo.) Hoplopagrus giinthert Gill, Proce. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 253 (Cape San Lucas) ; Steindachner, Ichth. Beitriige, v1, 1878, 1 (Altata); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. Fish. Comm. 1882, 107, 112 (Mazatlan, Punta Arenas); Jordan & Swain, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 429 (Mazatlan); Evermann & Jenkins, Proc- U.S. N. M. 1891, 145 (Guaymas). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America, from Guaymas to Panama. Etymology: Named for Dr. Albert Giinther. This remarkable species is a common food-fish of Mazatlan, where it is known as the “pargo.” The specimens examined by us are from Mazatlan and Guaymas. Dr. Gill has very properly considered it the type of a distinct subfamily, Hoplopagrine. Its peculiarities are cer- tainly stronger than those of the other genera associated with Lutjanus, although in the structure of the cranium itself it does not materially differ from Lutjanus. Subfamily II1.—LUTJANIN. II. LUTJANUS. Lutjanus Bloch, Ichthyologia, tv, 107, 1790 (lutjanus). Dipterodon Lacépede, Hist. Nat. Poiss., 1v, 167, 1805 (plumieri=synagris, etc.). Diacope Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., 11, 410, 1828 (seb, ete.) (preoccupied in Lepidoptera). Mesoprion Cuy. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., 441, 0, 1828 (wnimaculatus, ete.). Genyoroge Cantor, Malayan Fishes, 1850, 12 (notata). Neomenis Girard, U. S. Mex. Bound. Surv., 1859, 18 (emarginatus—qriseus). ?Proamblys Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 236 (nigra—macolor). Hypolites Gill, |. ¢., 256 (retrospinis). Evoplites Gill, 1. ¢., 236 (pomacanthus—young of L. kasmira). ?Macolor Bleeker, Poiss. Amboin. Neder]. Tidse. Dierkunde, 277, 1867 (macolor), Rabirubia Jordan & Fesler, subg. nov. (inermis). Raizero Jordan & Fesler, subg. noy. (aratus). : Type: Lutjanus lutjanus Bloch, an Kast Indian species. Ktymology: From Ikan Lutjang, a Japanese or Malayan name of the species. This is a very large genus, the most extensive in the family, even after the separation as distinet genera of numerous aberrant forms. Perhaps the group may admit of further subdivision, but this can not be carried out without a wider knowledge of it than we now possess. The peculiar notching of the preopercle on which the genus Genyoroge has been based is certainly a character of minor importance, as it disap- pears by degrees in different species. Most European writers have called this genus Mesoprion, after Cuvier. This is an unnecessary viola- tion of the law of priority, as Lutjanus aud Dipterodon are both prior to Mesoprion. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 433 ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF LUTJANUS. a. Top of head covered with scales, these extending forward at least as far as mid- dle of eye. b. Preoperele with a sharp deep noich, into which fits a knob from the interoper- cle; temporal crest not confluent with orbital rim, but nearly or quite confluent with supraoccipital crest in front (LZ. kasmira); lower limb of preopercle coarsely serrate; scales above lateral line in very oblique series. (Hvoplites Gill.) ‘ c. Body rather elongate, the depth 3 in length; profile to nape nearly straight; snout pointed, 34+in head; supraoccipital crest low; preorbital mod- erate, 63 in head; mouth moderate; the jaws subequal, the maxillary reaching front of pupil, 2% in head; both jaws with a narrow band of villiform teeth, outside of which are moderate canines; tongue tooth- less; vomer with a A-shaped band of teeth and with no backward pro- longation on median line. Gill-rakers short and slender, 10 developed. Eye large, 4in head; nostrils small, well separated, the posterior ob- long; preopercle strongly serrate above the notch. Seales rather small, (7) 9-54-17, the rows above Jateral line very oblique, nowhere parallel with the lateral line, 7 or 8 rows on cheeks, anterior largest, one row on interopercle; top of head scaled as far forward as front of pupil; 10 rows of scales between eye and suprascapula; soft dor- sal and anal scaly. Dorsal spines low and strong, the fourth spine longest, 3in head; soft dorsal rounded, the longest ray 44 in head; anal moderate, its free edge straight, the second spine longest, 2% in head; pectorals long, 1} inhead. Color golden brown with 5sky-blue longi- tudinal stripes, each broadly and sharply margined with dark blue; the whole band as broad anteriorly as the interspaces, growing nar- rower behind the dark-blue border, nearly as wide on each side as the median pale-blue band. A faint median blue streak from occiput to front of dorsal, then a band of three blue streaks as above stated, from occiput above eye to ninth dorsal spine; second from upper edge of eye to middle of soft dorsal; third from middle of eye to last ray of dorsal ; fourth from upper jaw along lower eye to middle of base of caudal peduncle, when it ends abruptly; fifth from end of maxillary to above last ray of anal; fins all pale, the dorsal partly edged with black; no black lateral spot. Head 2% in length; depth, 3; D. x; 14; AVGTIN, (Biusescales,. 9-54S07 Mae. wees ceveaioe sates etees VIRIDIS, 2. aa. Top of head naked as far back as the nape. d. Preopercle with a sharp, deep notch, into which fits a knob from the inter- opercle. (Genyoroge Cantor.) e. Body elongate; snout pointed, about 3 in head; eye 44; maxillary ex- tending to opposite middle of eye; both jaws with strong, unequal canines; tongue with teeth; preopercle with a deep and narrow slit into which the process of the interopercle fits; anterior profile of head nearly straight; preorbital broad; dorsal spines low, strong, the fourth 3in head; second analspine shorter and stronger than third, soft dorsal and anal rounded; caudal lunate, pectoral falcate, 1? in head. Body bluish gray, silvery gray below; 11 to 14 faint silvery cross streaks; anal, caudal, tips of ventrals, and upper part of dorsal blue-black ; pectoral greenish, with a dark spot at its base. Head, 3; depth, 34, D. x,15; A.1m,8. Scales, 8-46-15. (Steindachner.).----- CANINUS, 3. dd. Preopercle with its vertical limb entire, or with a broad, shallow emargi:- nation only. Jf. Dorsal spines normally 10, H, Mis, 118——28 ; 434 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, g. Anal rays 111, 7 to 111, 9; lower limb of preopercle with the serrz small or wanting. (Dipterodon Lacépede.) h. Soft dorsal normally with 14 rays (dorsal rays rarely x, 13). i. Anal fin rounded, its middle rays less than half length of head; no black lateral spot. j. Developed gill-rakers 7 to 9, usually with few rudiments, if any; preorbital deep; caudal lunate; shallow-water species, olivaceous in color, more or less marked by crossbands when young, often with a blue streak along the preorbital. j k. Vomerine teeth forming a / or A\ Shaped patch, the backward prolongation on median line very short or wanting ; scales above lateral line in oblique series, which are not throughout parallel with lateral line; body comparatively elongate, the depth 3 to 34 in length; upper and lower canines very strong, lower considerably stronger than in other species; mouth very large; vertical fins dusky; size very large. 1, Maxillary 23 in head; preorbital 54 in head; maxillary reaching nearly or quite to middle of eye, 2? to 24 © in head; base of pectoral dusky ; head, 24inlength; depth, 32, D,x, 14; A.m1,8. Scales, 6-48-13. ' NOVEMFASCIATUS, 4, WU, Maxillary 23 in head; preorbital 4% in head; maxillary reaching past middle of eye, about 24 in head; usually a black spot or shade at base of pectoral; head, 23; depth, 3; D. x, 14; A.10, 8. Seales, We DORM sip cistncizjaise ehis tye emaeeosee CYANOPTERUS, 5. kk. Vomerine teeth forming an anchor-shaped patch, with a dis- tinct backward prolongation on the median line; second anal spine longer and stronger than third; upper canines strong; lower moderate or small. m, Seales above lateral line arranged in series which are not throughout parallel with lateral line, being oblique and irregular, at least below the second dorsal. n. Body comparatively elongate, the depth 2% to 3 in length; snout rather pointed; mouth large, 24 in head; soft dorsal, anal, and caudal blackish, tinged with wine color, always becoming dusky in spirits; body dark greenish, more or less red- dish below; blue streak on preorbital disappear- ing early; specimens from deep water with more or less red. Head, 22; depth, 23. D. x, 14; A. 11,8; -Scales; (=p0-12ie 52 ao ae GRISEUS, 6. nn. Body comparatively deep, depth about 24 in length; snout long and pointed; mouth rather small, maxillary about 3 in head; soft dorsal, anal, and caudal orange or yellow, becoming pale in spirits. o. Seales moderate, about nine in an oblique series from first dorsal to lateral line; about 55 vertical series above lateral line between gill-opening and base of caudal; lateral line with more than 40 pores; a whitish area below eye; blue streak along sub- orbital region, usually not disappearing with age; head, 2}; depth, 24. D.x, 14; A. 11, 8. Scales, 9-BG-I5 - v0 ons esa eey aacnbees sence A eo Ome SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 435 oo. Seales unusually large; 5 or 6 in an oblique series from first dorsal to lateral line; about 45 vertical series above lat- eral line between gill-opening and base of caudal; lateral line with less than 40 pores; blue streak on suborbital region not permanent; head, 24; depth, 24. D.x, 14; A. 1, 8. Scales, 6-44-13 ....Caxis, 8. mm. Scales above lateral line in horizontal series which are throughout more or less distinctly parallel with the lateral line; snout long and pointed, 3 in head; pecto- ral fin long, 14 in head; color brown- ish, with faint silvery streaks along rows of, scales on sides, a pale-blue streak along suborbital and pre- orbital; fins yellowish. Head, 23; depth, 23; D. x, 14; A.111,18. Scales, Oh OMe feet aa ARGENTIVENTRIS, 9, jj. Developed gill-rakers more numerous, about 10, with several rudiments before them (in L. buccan- ella; not examined in L. lutjanoides). p. (Caudal deeply forked; mouth small, maxillary reaching posterior nostril; pre- opercle slightly notched, little ser- rate; canines strong; tongue with teeth; soft dorsal and anal rounded; pectoral pointed, 44 in total length; color brownish-green, with 6 brown erossbands; a broad greenish stripe from opercle to base of caudal. D. x, 14; A. m1, 8.) (Poey.) (Hybrid probably of chrysurus-jocu. ) LUTJANOIDES, 10. pp. Caudal moderately forked; mouth large, max- illary reaching anterior edge of eye, 2? in head; preopercle serrate, the serre strong on angle; canines me- dium; vomerine teeth in an anchor- shaped patch; eye large; the base and axil of pectoral with a jet-black blotch; scales moderate, about 8 in oblique series from the lateral line to the first dorsal spine, about 63 vertical rows above lateral line; second anal spine long, about 23 in head. Color crimson; caudal ped- unele and caudal fin largely yellow; iris orange-red; no lateral blotch. Head, 24; depth, 24. D.x, 14. A. 1m, 8. Scales, 8-63-15. BUCCANELLA, 11. 436 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ii. Anal fin angulated, its median rays produced, the longest in adult at Jeast half head; body rather robust; upper canines rather long; lower small; color more or less red, the young with a black lateral blotch. q. Scales above the lateral line arranged in series which are not throughout parallel with the lateral line; side with a black blotch, which usually disap- pears with age; anal fin bright red. r. ‘Teeth on yomer in an anchor-shaped patch, with a median backward prolong- ation; lingual teeth well developed ; snout rather pointed; maxillary reaching edge of pupil, 24 in head; caudal edged with black. s, Ivis golden-yellow in life. Scales rather small, 9-52-10, about 50 pores in the lateral line; body rather slen- der, the depth 24 in length; second anal spine about 34 in head; gill- rakers 9 below angle; eye large, 4% in head in adult; preorbital 5} in head. Head, 2z%inlength. D.x, 14; A.m,9. Color bright rose-red, with golden streaks. ...--. VIVANUS, 12. ss. Iris rose-red, Scales rather large, 8-46-14; body robust, the depth 2? in length; second anal spine about 4 in head; gill-rakers about 8 below angle; eye moderate, 54 to 6 in head in adult; preorbital 5. Head,23. D. x, 14; A. wu, 9. Color rose-red, vearly uniform; size large. AYA, 13. rr. Teeth in vomer ina /A-shaped patch, without distinct prolongation on the median line; lingual teeth very few or none; snout rather pointed; maxillary reaching edge of eye, 23 in head; scales rather small, 10-67-17; about fifty pores in lateral line; color, greenish above, rosy below; a small but distinet lateral blotch; young with oblique blue streaks above; fins mostly brick-red, especially the anal; a pearly streak below eye. Head, 2%; depth, 23. D. x, 14; A. 11,8. Scales, 10-67-17..ANALIS, 14, SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 437 qq. Scales above the lateral line arranged in series which are more or less distinetly parallel throughout with the lateral line; no black lateral blotch; scales rather large; 5 or 6 between first dorsal spine and lateral line; lateral line with 47 pores; vomerine teeth ina /-shaped patch; lingual teeth well developed; maxillary reaching front of pupil, 2} in head; color red, dusky above; a blue streak on suborbital; anal and ventral fins dusky. Head, 2%; depth, 3. D. x, 14; A. 11, 7. Scales, 5-47-11. COLORADO, 15. hh. Soft dorsal with 12 rays (rarely 13); body oblong, the back not greatly elevated; upper canines moderate, lower small or obsolete; scales above lateral line in very oblique series; anal fin low, its out- line rounded, t. Mouth moderate; maxillary 22 to 22 in head. u. Caudal not deeply forked; gill-rakers rather few (8 or 9 besides rudi- ments). v. Pectoral short, 13 in head; teeth on vomer in an anchor-shaped patch; color olivaceous, no black lateral blotch; lower jaw included. Head, 25; Cepul eos. Wr sku Ea ALS Se Seales 8-51-x. (Hybrid griseus- synagris?) ..-.. BRACHYPTERUS, 16. vv. Pectoral long, more than two-thirds length of head; color chiefly red; a large black lateral blotch; lower jaw slightly projecting. w. Vomerine teeth in an anchor-shaped patch, with a distinct backward prolongation on median line; color red; back and sides with rows of dark bluish-gray spots following the series of scales; similar spots onsidesof head; finsreddish. Head, 22: depth, 22. D. x, 12; A. ul, 8. Seales, 7-53-15. .--.--. GUTTATUS, 17. ww. Vomerine teeth in a /\ or A\ shaped patch, the prolongation on median line very short or wanting; color rosy greenish above, sides of head and body with numerous lon- gitudinal stripes of golden yellow; soft dorsal and caudal red; lower fins yellow. Head, 22; depth, 23. D. x, 12; A.1r,8. Scales, 8-60-15. SyNaGRis, 18. 438 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. uu. Caudal deeply forked; the gill-rakers rather numerous, about 10 on lower part of the anterior arch; teeth on vomer in an anchor-shaped patch; body rather elongate, compressed ; lower jaw projecting or not; cye small; scales small; the lateral line with about 50 pores; anal spines graduated, Color reddish, with hor- izontal yellow streaks; no black lateral blotch. Head, 3; depth, 3. D. x, 138; A. m1, 9. Seales 9-53-15. (Hybrid synagris-chrysurus?). AMBIGUUS, 19. oF tt. Mouth large; maxillary 2? in head; teeth on vomer in an anchor-shaped patch; lower jaw strongly project ing; body rather elongate, strongly compressed; eye very large, red; scales rather small, the lateral line with about 50 pores; caudal little forked; second and third anal spines subequal. Color dark brown; pale below, fiushed with red; fins mostly red; a large black lateral blotch. Head, 24; depth, 24. D. x, 12; A. 11, 8. Scales, 9-62-14. MAHOGONTI, 20. gg. Anal rays 111, 10 to 1, 11. (Rabirubia Jordan & Fesler.) Body slen- der; snout pointed; mouth mod- erate, the maxillary extending be- yond the anterior edge of orbit; vanines moderate; teeth on tongue well developed; vomerine patch of teeth anchor-shaped, with a sharp backward prolongation; scales — above lateral line in very oblique series; pectoral fins short; caudal deeply forked; anal spines very small; color dusky, each scale with a shining silvery spot. Head, 3; depth, 3. D. x, 13; Asm he Waitmlio 0 ee ereeee INERMIS, 21. ff. Dorsal spines 11; body elongate; scales large, those above lateral line in about four series, which are fully parallel with the lateral line. (Raizero Jordan &. Fesler.) Soft dorsal and anal low; vomerine teeth in a A-shaped patch; lingual teeth present; gill-rakers few; color, brown, with distinct silvery stripes along the rows of scales, young with silvery crossbars; lower fins dusky. Head, 3; depth, 3}. Di xiy 123 A. m1, 7. Seales 54510 oh eee ee ae ARATUS, 22. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE, 439 2. LUTJANUS VIRIDIS. Diacope viridis Valenciennes, Voyage de la Vénus, 1845, 303, pl. 1, f. 2 (very bad) (Galapagos Islands). Genyoroge viridis, Giinther, 1, 180 (copied). Luljanus viridis, Jordan, Proceedings U. 8. National Museum 1888, 330 (Tres Matias), Habitat: Galapagos, Tres Marias, and Revillagigedos islands. Etymology: Viridis, green, a very inappropriate name, as the species is brown with blue stripes. This interesting species is a near ally of Lutjanus kasmira (Forskal) (=. bengalensis Bloch). It belongs to the subgenus Yvoplites, a group well represented in the East Indies, but with no other American allies. A single specimen was obtained by Alphonse Forrer, from the Tres Marias Islands, near Mazatlan. Several others have been since taken by Dr. C. H. Gilbert at the Revillagigedos Islands, where it is very abundant. Lutjanus kasmira (from Swatow, China) differs from Lutjanus viridis in the following respects: Body deeper (depth 22); scales smaller (8) 12- 2-22; the back more elevated and the profile steeper; snout, 3 in head; preorbital, 6; maxillary, 2%; second anal spine, 5+; lower lateral band wanting; a vague dark lateral blotch present, larger than eye; bands less sharply defined than in JL. viridis, the pale-blue median streak in each band twice as wide as the dark border, the whole band narrower, its width one-third to one-fourth that of the golden-brown interspaces; no median dorsal streak. 3. LUTJANUS CANINUS. ? Mesoprion pargus Cuy. & Val., 11, 473, 1828 (Puerto Rico). - Genyoroge canina Steindachner, Ichthyol. Notizen, 1x, 18, 1869 (Lagos, Brazil). Habitat: Brazilian fauna. Etymology: Caninus, doglike, a reference to the canine teeth. Steindachner’s description of Genyoroge canina agrees in all respects with the young of Lutjanus cyanopterus, except that the preopercle in I. caninus is said to have the deep emargination found in L. viridis and in the group called Genyoroge. We accept it provisionally as a distinct species, solely on this character. The scanty description of M. pargus probably refers to a specimen of L. cyanopterus, but the state- ment “le tuberosité de son interopercule est assez prononcé” suggests” I. caninus. The type, probably a dried skin, we have failed to find in the museum in Paris. 440 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 4, LUTJIANUS NOVEMFASCIATUS. (Pargo Prieto.) Lutjanus novemfasciatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 251 (Cape San Lucas, very young); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1881; ibid, 1. c,, 1882, 360 and 365 (Cape San Lucas, Panama); ibid, Bull. U. S. F.C. 1882, 107, 110, 112 (Mazatlan, Panama, Punta Arenas); Jordan & Swain, 1. c., 1884, 443; Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1891, 146 (Guaymas). Mesoprion pacificus Bocourt, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, p. 223, 1568 (Tauesco, Pacifie coast of Guatemala). Lutjanus pacificus, Vaillant & Bocourt, Mission Scientifique au Mexique, 1881 (?), 123, pl. (?) um, f. 2. Lutjanus pricto Jordan & Gilbert, Proce. U. S. N. M. 1881, 232, 338, 353, 355 (San Blas, Mazatlan); Jordan & Gilbert, 1. ¢., 1882, 360, 361 (Cape San Lucas). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical Ameriea. Etymology: Novem, nine; fasciatus, banded, a character seen only in the very young. This large fish is the Pacific representative of Lutjanus cyanopterus, to which it bears a strong resemblance. In fact, except for the slightly smaller mouth of L. noremfasciatus, the two species are scarcely dis- tinguishable. It is generally common on the Pacific coast of tropical America, and at Mazatlan it is known as pargo prieto. It was first described from very young specimens, which bear little resemblance to the adult, although comparisons of specimens have assured us of their identity. The nine crossbands, which suggested the inappropriate specific name of novemfusciatus, are characteristic only of the very young. The name Mesoprion pacificus was overlooked by Jordan and Gilbert, who published the first satisfactory account of the species under the name of Lutjanus prieto. 5. LUTJANUS CYANOPTERUS. (Cubera.) Mesoprion cyanopterus Cuv. & Val., 11, 472, 1828 (Brazil); Jordan, Proc. U. . N. M. 1886, 534 (examination of type). Lutjanus cyanopterus, Jordan & Swain, |. c., 534. ? Mesoprion pargus Cuv. & Val , 11, 473, 1828 (Puerto Rico). Mesoprion cynodon Poey, Repertorio, 11, 268, 1868; Poey, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 185 (Cuba; not of Cuv. & Val.). Lutjanus cynodon Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 294. Lutjanus cubera Poey, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 75, 1871 (Cuba); Poey, Exumeratio, 1875, 27; Jordan & Swain, 1. ¢., 442 (Havana). Lutjanus dentatus (A. Duméril), Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. au Mex., 1881, 125 (Brazil); Jordan, 1. c. (examination of type) Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Etymology: zvdveus, blue; zrepdy, fin. This species is common in the markets of Havana, where it is known as cubera. It grows to a very considerable size, and specimens of less than 5 pounds weight are very rare in the markets. But one specimen was obtained by Prof. Jordan, no others small enough to be readily preserved in alcohol being seen. A specimen from Carthagena, United States of Colombia, is in the museum at Cambridge. The species seems to have an indifferent reputation as a food-fish, being often unwhole- : SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 441 some. It has always a ragged appearance in the market, its scales being less firmly attached than those of other species. This species is very closely related to L. griseus, but so far as we have seen the two may always be distinguished by the difference in form of the vomerine patch of teeth and by the development of the canines of the lower jaw. These are larger in L. cyanopterus than in any other American species. This species is almost identical with L. novemfasciatus of the Pacific coast, the somewhat larger mouth being the most marked point of difference. The dusky area or spot at base of pectoral is more distinct in the Atlantic form. The dentatus of Duniéril and the cyanopterus of Cuvier and Valenciennes are identical with DL. cubera Poey. This is shown by the examination of the origi- nal types. M. pargus C. & V. is probably the same, as is possibly Genyoroge canina Steindachner. 6. LUTJANUS GRISEUS. (Gray Snapper; Mangrove Snapper; Caballerote; Lawyer.) Turdus pinnis branchialibus carens (Mangrove snapper), Catesby, Hist. Carolina, 1743, tab. 9. Caballerote Parra, Descr. Dif. Piezas, Hist. Nat., 1787, taf. 25, f. 1. Labrus griseus Linnzus, Syst. Nat., x, 1758, 283 (after Catesby); Linnzeus, Syst. Nat., XI, 1766, 474; Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 1788, 1283 (copied); Bloch & Schneider, Systema Ichthyol., 1801, 268 (copied). Lutjanus griseus, Jordan, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1884 (identification of Catesby’s figure) ; Jordan & Swain, l.c., 439. Sparus tetracanthus Bloch, Ichthyol., pl. 279, 1790 (on a drawing by Plumier). Cichla tetracantha, Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 338 (copied). Anthias caballerote Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 310 (after Parra). Mesoprion caballerote Poey, Repertorio, 11, 1868, 157; Poey, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 187 (Cuba). Lutjanus caballerote, Poey, Synopsis, 293, 1868; Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 26; Poey, Bull. U. S. F. C. 1882, 118 (Key West); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N.A., 1883, 921; Jordan, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1884 (Key West); Jordan, Proe. U.S. N. M. 1884, 126 (Key West). Bodianus vivanet Lacépede, rv, pl. 4, f.3, 1803 (Martinique; on a drawing by Plumier). Mesoprion griseus, Cuvy. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., 1, 1828, 469 (San Domingo); Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, 26 (Cuba); Giinther, 1, 194, 1859, (Cuba, Jamaica, Puerto Cabello, Briti h Guiana). Lutjanus griseus, Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc. 1871, 470 (St. Kitt’s). Lobotes emarginatus Baird & Girard, 9th Smithsonian Rept. 1855, 332 (Beesley Point, New Jersey). Neomenis emarginatus, Gill, Proce. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1861, 94 (Beesley Point). Lutjanus caxis, Gill, Rept. U. S. F. C. 1872-73, 806; Goode, Bull. U. S. N. M. 1879, 137 (West Florida); Jordan, op. cit., 1880, 19 (Indian River, Florida); Bean, op. cit., 1880, 96 (Bermuda); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A.. 1883, 578 (not Sparus caxis Bloch & Schneider). Lutjanus stearnsi Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N.M. 1878, 179 (Pensacola); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 549 (copied); Bean & Dresel, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 163 (Jamaica). Habitat: New Jersey to Florida and Brazil. Etymology: Griseus, gray. . 442 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This species is very common along our South Atlantic and Gulf coasts and occasionally strays northward as far as New Jersey, being the northernmost in its range of any member of the genus in the Atlantie. It is everywhere known as the “gray snapper.” In Florida and the Ba- hamas, where the coasts are lined by mangrove bushes, among which the young of this species abound, the name “‘ mangrove snapper” comes into use. The name “lawyer” is also occasionally heard, in allusion to the skill shown by the species in eluding nets. To the Spanish fishermen of Cuba and Key West the species is, as in the time of Parra, known as caballerote. It inhabits waters of varying depths. large specimens being often found very near the shore, while others may be taken in waters of considerable depth, in company with Lutjanus aya. These latter individuals are much redder than those found in shoal water; their color is paler and the body is in general a trifle less elongate. Such correspond to the form named Lutjanus stearnsi. The synonymy of this species is considerable. It is evidently the Caballerote of Parra, as Professor Poey has shown, and therefore the Anthias caballerote of Bloch & Schneider. Earlier than this comes Labrus griseus ., based on the Mangrove Snapper of Catesby, a rough and inaccurate figure, but still resembling this species, and like the Caballerote identifiable by the persistent vernacular name. Sparus tetracanthus appears to be the same, as also Bodianus vivanet. Mesop- rion griseus Cuy. & Val. is identified by Poey with Lutjanus caxis, but to us the description resembles much more the present species, which has thus twice received the specific name of griseus. Lobotes emargin- atus is based on a young specimen of Lutjanus griseus, afterwards made the type of the genus Neomenis. The identification by Poey of Lutjanus caxis with Mesoprion griseus has led American writers to suppose this species to be the true Lutjanus caxis, an error only recently corrected. ‘The true LZ. caxris, the cajt of the Havana markets, has not yet been seen north of Key West. Lutjanus stearnsi, described from Pensacola, we are unable to separate from ordinary deep-water specimens of L. griseus. Sofaras we can see, the gradation is perfect. This identity has been already recognized by Dr. Bean. Dr. Giinther identifies with his Mesoprion griseus one or two species described by Cuvier and Valenciennes from the west coast of Africa. It is impossible from the brief descriptions to settle this question, and the confusion in the synonymy given by Dr. Giinther shows that his material was insufficient to form any definite opinions. This species is closely allied to L. caxris on the one hand, and to L. cyanopterus on the other; the former is deeper and differently colored, as already stated; the latter is similar in form and color, but has the dentition of lower jaw and vomer different. L. griseus rarely exceeds 6 or 8 pounds in weight. Specimens are in the Museum at Cambridge from Gonaives, Haiti, Maranhao, and the Bermudas. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERIGA AND EUROPE. 443 7. LUTJANUS JOCU. (Dog Snapper; Jocit.) Joct Parra, Deser. Dif. Piezas, Hist. Nat., 1, 1787, tab. 25, f.2 (Cuba). Anthias joct Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichthy., 310, 1801 (based on Parra). Mesoprion joct, Cuv. & Val., 1, 466, 1828 (Antilles, Martinique); Poey, Repertorio, 268, 1867 (Cuba). Lutjanus joci, Poey, Synopsis, 292, 1868 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio, 26, 1873; Vail- lant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. au Mex., Iv, 1881,? 129, pl. v, f. 19, synonymy much confused; Jordan, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1884, 125 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, |. ¢., 435; Jordan, Proc, U. 8. N. M. 1890, 319 (Bahia); Jordan, 1.c., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia). Mesoprion litura Cuy. & Val., U1, 467, 1828 (Cayenne, St. Thomas); Jordan, 1.-¢., 1886, 524 (examination of type). Mesoprion cynodon, Giinther, 1, 194, 1859 (San Domingo, Jamaica; not of Cuy. & Val.; . excl. syn.). Habitat: West Indies, north to Florida Keys, south to Bahia. Etymology: From Cuban name joct. This species is about equally abundant with L. caxis about Florida Keys and Cuba. The English-speaking fishermen call it “dog snapper,” the Spanish “jocy.” The fishermen usually distinguish the joc by the presence of a pale area below the eye, but the only certain distinction lies in the size of the scales. ‘These are much smaller in LZ. jocw than in L. caxis. Mesoprion litura Cuv. & Val. is this species, as is also apparently Mesoprion cynodon Giinther. Inthesynonymy of the latter species several distinct species are confounded, as also by Vaillant & Bocourt under the name Lutjanus joct. Specimens of L. joct from Bahia and Maranhao are in the museum at Cambridge. 8. LUTJANUS CAXIS. (Schoolmaster; Caji.) ?Perca marina pinnis branchialibus carens (Schoolmaster), Catesby, Hist. Carolina etc., 1743, tab. 41(Bahamas; figure very poor, the pectoral fins omitted; may be L. joci). Caxis Parra, Descr. Dif. Piezas, Hist. Nat., 1787, tab. 8, f. 2 (Havana). Z ? Perca apoda (“ Forster, Catal. of Anim., 21, Ms. 1774; printed 1844), Walbaum, Artedi, Piscium, 1792, 351 (based on the Schoolmaster of Catesby). Sparus caxis Bloch & Schneider, Ichthyol., 1801, 284 (after Parra). Mesoprion caxis, Poey, Repertorio, 11, 269, 1868. Lutjanus caxris, Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 293 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 25; Jordan, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1884, 125 (Key West), (not of several American writers) ; Jordan & Swain, 1. c., 485 (Key West, Havana); Jordan, 1. c., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia); Jordan, 1. c., 1890, 319 (Bahia). Bodianus striatus Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 335, tab. Lxv (West Indies; misprinted albostriatus, p. 237; called B. fasciatus on plate). Lutjanus aculirostris Desmarest, Prem. Déec. Ichthyol., 12, tab. 3, 1823 (Cuba). Mesoprion cynodon, Cuv. & Val., 11, 465, 1828 (Martinique, San Domingo); Bocourt, Ann. Nat. Hist., Paris, 1868, 224; Jordan, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1886, 534 (examina- tion of type). Mesoprion linea Cuv. & Val., 1, 468, 1828 (Cuba, San Domingo); Jordan, I. c. Mesoprion flavescens Cuv. & Val., 11, 472, 1828 (Martinique); Jordan, 1. c. Mesoprion albostriatus Peters, Berliner Monatsberichte, 1865, 111 (on the type of Bloch & Schneider). 444 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Habitat: West Indies, north to Key West, south to Bahia. Etymology: The plural of the Cuban name, cajt, formerly spelled caxi. This species is very abundant in the markets of Havana, where it is still known as caji (in old Spanish cart, of which “caxis” is a plural form), This persistence of the common name ithe only certain basis of identification of Parra’s Caxis. It is almost equally common ~ at Key West, where, as in Catesby’s time, it is known as the “school- master.” The latter name is, however, indifferently applied by the- fishermen to Lutjanus joct also. There seems to be little doubt, in spite of the difference in color, which seems to be the fault of the printer, that the acutirostris of Duméril is tL. caxis, We have examined the original types of cynodon, linea, and jflavescens, which are identical with L. caxis. Peters adopts Schneider’s name albostriatus (apparently originally a mere slip of the pen for striatus), “because another species has been lately named Mesoprion striatus.” Peters identified Schneider’s type with “ Mesoprion linea C. & V.” This species is closely allied to Z. griseus and still more nearly te tL. joct. The latter is very similar in form and coloration, but has decidedly smaller scales. The former is more elongate, and has the vertical fins always dark, while in cazvis and joct yellowish colors predominate. Specimens of L. caxis are in the museum at Cambridge from Cuba, Sombrexo, and Jérémie, Haiti. A specimen from Pernambuco is more elongate (depth 22 in length), and the lower teeth a little stronger. _ We provisionally reject the name apoda, although older than cazis, because it may have been intended either for this species or jocw, while the bad figure must have been drawn from memory by Catesby. Not one fisherman in ten in the Florida Keys ean distinguish the “school- master” from the “dog snapper.” The fishermen of Cubaare, however, more skillful in separating their cajt from the joct. 9. LUTJANUS ARGENTIVENTRIS. (Pargo Amarillo.) Mesoprion argentiventris Peters, Berlin. Monatsber., 1869, 704 (Mazatlan). Lutjanus argentiventris, Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1883, 285 (Mazatlan); Jor- dan & Swain, 1. ¢., 434 (Mazatlan, Panama); Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 146 (Guaymas).- Mesoprion griseus, Giinther, Fishes Central America, 1863, 385 (name only; not of Cuv. & Val.). Lutjanus argentivittatus, Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1881, 351; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1882, 107, 110 (Mazatlan, Panama); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1882, 625 (Panama), (lapsus calami for argenti- ventris). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Ktymology: Argenteus, silvery; venter, belly. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. AAD This species, the pargo amarillo of the Mazatlan fishermen, is gen- erally common on the Pacific coast of Mexico and Central America. It bears considerable resemblance to L. caxis, joct, and griseus, but is distinct from all of these. Our specimens are from Mazatlan and Guaymas. Specimens from Panama are in the museum at Cambridge. 10. LUTJANUS LUTJANOIDES. Ocyurus lutjanoides Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., 1x, 319, 1871 (Cuba). — Lutjanus lutjanoides Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 30; Jordan & Swain, |. e. Habitat: Cuba. One specimen known. Etymology: Lutjanus: sido, form. This species is known to us only from the description of Poey, who has suggested the possibility of its being a hybrid between O. chrysurus and LL. caxis. It is not unlikely that it is a hybrid, but its smaller scales suggest its relationship to Z. jocwt rather than to L. cavis. 11. LUTJANUS BUCCANELLA. (Sesi de lo Alto; Oreille Noire.) Mesoprion buccanella Cuv. & Val., 11, 1828, 455 (Martinique); Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Cuba, 23 (Cuba); Giinther, 1, 198 (Cuba, Jamaica). Lutjanus buecanella, Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 295; Poey, Enumeratio, 27; Jordan & Swain, 1. c.; Jordan, 1. c., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia). Mesoprion caudanotatus Poey, Memorias, 1, 440, about 1858, tab. 3, f. 2 (Cuba, young); Poey, Repert., 11, 158, 1868. Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Boucanelle, a name used in Martinique. This small and strongly marked species is common in the deeper — waters about Havana, and is known in the markets as sesf or sest de lo alto. A specimen was taken by the Albatross at St. Lucia. The synonymy of the species offers no difficulty. A young specimen was once described by Poey as a distinct species under the name of Mesoprion caudanotatus, but its identity with LD. buecanella is un- questionable. 12. LUTJANUS VIVANUS. (Pargo de lo Alto; Silk Snapper.) Mesoprion vivanus Cuv. & Val., 1, 454, 1828 (Martinique); Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sei. Phila. 1883, 286; Jordan, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1886 (examination of types) (not Lutjanus vivanus Jordan & Swain). Lutjanus vivanus, Jordan, 1. ¢., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia). Mesoprion aya Cuy. & Val., 1, 1828, 457 (San Domingo); Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, 24 (Cuba); Giinther, 1, 198, 1859 (Jamaica); Poey, Reper- torio Pise. Cubens., 1, 1867, 267 (probably not Bodianus aya Bloch). Mesoprion profundus Poey, Memorias, 11, 150, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Repertorio, 11, 1868, 157; Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 294. , LIutjanus profundus Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 28; Jordan & Swain, 1. c. Lutjanus purpureus Poey, Enumeratio Pise. Cubens., 1875, 29 (name taken from Mes- oprion purpureus Cuv. & Val., 11, 471, 1828; the name purpureus evidently a slip of the pen for aya). Lutjanus torridus Cope, Trans. Am, Philos, Soc,, 468, 1869 (St, Kitts), 446 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: From the French name vivanet, used at Martinique, probably allied to vivax, “lively.” This handsome species is rather common in the markets of Havana, where it is known asthe pargo de lo alto. When fresh’ it may always be known by the bright yellow color of the eye, a color which does not. entirely fade in spirits. It is evidently the Mesoprion aya of Cuvier & Valenciennes, but it is apparently not the original Bodianus aya of Bloch, as the latter species is said by Marcgrave and Bloch to have the iris red. Poey: recognizes, under the name of Lutjanus purpureus, a second species, which differs from L. profundus only in having small scales very close to the eye. This seems to be a character of little importance on which to recognize a distinct species. The name purpureus is credited to Cuvier, but, in the single place (vol. 11, p. 457) where the name occurs, purpureus is evidently a mere slip of the pen for aya. Probably it was originally a manuscript name, for which the latter name, from Bloch, was taken. Lutjanus torridus, loosely described and poorly figured by Prof. Cope, seems to be this species rather than the red snapper, as it has been formerly identified by us. We have examined Cope’s type in the Museum of the Academy at Philadelphia. It is 11 inches long and in poor condition, but it probably belongs to LZ. vivanus rather than to DT. aya. In the review of this genus by Jordan and Swain, the close relations of L vivanus with L. aya were not apprehended. The two species are in fact very similar in structural characters, L. vivanus being dis- tinguished chiefly by the slenderer body, smaller scales, longer anal splines, more numerous gill-rakers, and larger eye, the iris of which is always bright yellow. The types of Mesoprion vivanus must be referred to the present species rather than to J. aya, unless, a very improbable supposition, they represent still another species not yet recognized. We are therefore obliged to adopt for the “pargo de lo alto” the name of L. vivanus, rather than the appropriate one of L. profundus given to it by Prof. ey: SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 447 13. LUTJANUS AYA. (Red Snapper; Pargo Colorado; Pargo Guachinango. ) -Acara aya Marcgrave, Hist. Brasil., 167, 168, 1648. Bodianus aya Bloch, Ichthyol., taf. 227, 1790 (based on Marcgrave); Lacépede, Iv, 286, 287, 1803 (copied). Lutjanus aya, Goode, Bull. U. 8. N. M., v, 1876, 55 (Bermudas); Jordan, Man. Vert., ed. 5, 1888, 139. Bodianus ruber Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichthy., 1801, 330 (based on Maregrayve). Lutjanus vivanus, Jordan & Swain, |. ¢., 453 (not type). Mesoprion campechanus Poey, Mem., 11, 149, 1860 (Cuba). Lutjanus campechianus Poey, Syn., 294, 1868 (Cuba); Poey, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 317, 1870 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio, 29,1875 (Cuba); Poey, Bull. U.S. F.C 1882, 118 (Key West); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 921(copied) ; Jordan, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1884, 125 (Key West). Lutjanus blackfordi Goode & Bean, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1878, 176 (Pensacola); Goode, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1879, 114 (St. Johns River); Goode & Bean, op. cit., 1879, 137, 156 (Pensacola); Bean, op. cit., 1880, 96; Goode & Bean, op. cit., 1882, 238; Jordan & Gilbert, op. cit., 1882, 275 (Pensacola) ; endian & Gilbe rt, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 549; and of Goode & Bean and recent American writers gener ‘aly. : Habitat: Long Island to Brazil; especially abundant in the Gulf of Mexico. Etymology: From the Portuguese name, Acara aya. This species, the most valuable food-fish of the genus in the waters of the United States, is very abundant in rather deep water in’ rocky places around the Florida coast. At Pensacola it is taken in great numbers. It is one of the most important food-fishes of our southern coasts. About Key West it is also taken in large numbers, but only in the deep waters, and it is taken thence alive in the wells of the fishing smacks to the markets of Havana. On the American ‘coast it is known everywhere as “red snapper,” or to the Spaniards as pargo colorado. In Havana it bears the name of pargo guachinango, ‘ Mexi- can snapper,” because itis brought to that city from the Mexican coast. According to Poey it is comparatively rare in Cuban waters, although daily seen in the markets. Specimens are in the museum at Cambridge, from Rio Janeiro; these seem to be entirely similar to the red snapper of our markets; in some of these the stomach is wrong side out, indi- cating that they came from deep water. The synonymy is somewhat complicated, and some doubt exists as to the proper specific name. We identify the names aya and ruber, based on the Acara aya of Maregrave, as belonging to the common red snap- per. This is said to be a red Lutjanus, 35 feet in length, and with a red circle around its iris; itis therefore far more likely to have been this species than the small Lutjanus vivanus, with which it has been identified. by Cuvier. As this species occurs on the Brazilian coast, and as it corresponds to Marcgrave’s and Bloch’s descriptions, there is notmuch doubt as to its identity, the more so as it is probable that all the large Lutjani of our waters are now known, o - €] 448 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The type of Mesoprion campechanus examined by us at Havana is a stuffed skin of a young fish apparently belonging to this species. In this specimen the eye is larger than it should be in a red snapper of that size, it being, as Poey has correctly stated, 4 in head. This large size is, however, probably due to the shrinkage of the orbitin drying. Poey also counts “65 scales above the lateral line and 53 below,” a larger number than others count in this species. This difference is doubtless dependent on the method of counting. The type of Lutjanus blackfordi is of course the present species, and the first good description of the species is that published by Goode & Bean under this name. We are forced, however, to adhere to our original view, that the name campechanus certainly belongs to the same fish, and the still older name aya is as well authenticated as the names given by Bloch are likely to be. We can not therefore make use of the name blackfordi as the specific name of the red snapper. 14, LUTJANUS ANALIS. (Mutton-fish; Pargo; Pargo Criollo.) Anthias quartus rondeleti (Mutton-fish), Catesby, Nat. Hist. Carolina, 1743. Mesoprion analis Cuyv. & Val., U, 452, 1828 (San Domingo); Poey, Memorias, u, 146, 1860, tab. 13, fig. 9 (Cuba); Poey, Repertorio, 1, 266, 1867 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 294, 1868 (Cuba). Lutjanus analis, Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 29 (Cuba); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. i884, 125 (Key West); Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. an Mexique, 1881, 119, pl. v; Jordan & Swain, 1. c.; Jordan, |. c., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia); Jordan, 1. c., 1890, 319 (Bahia). Mesoprion sobra Cuy. & Val., U, 453, 1828 (Martinique); Guichenot, in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, Poiss., 22; Giinther, 1, 209. Mesoprion isoodon Cuy. & Val., rx, 443, 1833 (San Domingo). Mesoprion isodon, Giinther, 1, 1859, 206 (copied). Mesoprion vivanus Giinther, 1, 268, 1859 (Jamaica, Bahia; not of Cuy. & Val.). Lutjanus vivanus, Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc., 1869, 470 (New Providence,St. Croix). ? Mesoprion rosaceus Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 1x, 317, 1870 (Cuba). ?Lutjanus rosaceus Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 30. Habitat: Pensacola to Brazil. 7 Etymology: Analis, from the elevated anal fin. This species is rather common at Key West, where, as elsewhere in the West Indies, it is known as mutton-fish. At Havana it is the pargo (par excellence) or pargo criollo. Itis perhaps the most important food-fish of the Havana markets, being always abundant and its flesh always healthful. It reaches a large size, and its flesh is fairly flavored, although not very delicate. The names analis and sobra of Cuvier & Valenciennes seem to belong to this species without question. Mesoprion isodon is identified by Vaillant with Z. analis on comparison of typical examples. Lutjanus rosaceus is described as a distinct species from a large specimen'27$ inches in length. The only tangible distinction which we find in the long description is that the eye is one-sixth the length of the head, while in ZL. analis of the same size the eye is 84 in the head, We SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 449 hesitate to admit LZ. rosaceus as distinct from . analis. The larger eye and redder coloration perhaps indicate a specimen from deeper water than usual. Specimens of this species are in the museum at Cambridge from Nassau, Rio Janeiro, and Rio Grande do Norte. 15. LUTJANUS COLORADO. (Pargo Colorado.) Lutjanus colorado Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1881, 338, 351, 355 (Mazatlan) ; Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. N. M. 1882, 107, 110 (Mazatlan, Panama) ; Jordan & Swain, 1.c.; Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 147 (Guaymas). Habitat: Guaymas to Panama. Etymology: Spanish, colorado, red (colored), in allusion to the com- mon name pargo colorado. 16. LUTJANUS BRACHYPTERUS. Lutjanus brachypterus Cope, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 1871, 470 (New Providence) ; Jordan and Swain, |. c., 447 (description of type). Habitat: Bahama Islands. Etymology: fpazis, short; ztepdy, fin. Of this species, a single specimen only is known. It is allied to L. griseus, although apparently distinct from that species and from all others known to us. In its technical characters it approaches most closely to DZ. synagris, near which species it is convenient to place it in our analytical key. If we suppose the type of L. ambiguus to bea hybrid, synagris-chrysurus, we may suspect L. brachypterus to represent a hybrid of griseus and synagris. The evidence in the latter case is less striking than in the former. 17. LUTJANUS GUTTATUS. (Flamenco.) Mesoprion guttatus Steindachner, Ichthyol. Notizen, rx, 18, 1869, taf. vim (Mazatlan). Lutjanus guttatus, Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1881, 354; Jordan & Gilbert, op. cit., 1882, 625 (Panama); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F.C. 1882, 107, 110 (Mazatlan, Panama); Jordan & Swain, l. c.; Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 147 (Guaymas); Jordan, 1. c., 1889, 181 (Panama). Habitat: Guaymas to Panama. Etymology: Guttatus, spotted. This species represents Lutjanus synagris on the Pacific coast. It is a common food-fish at Guaymas, Mazatlan, and Panama, H, Mis, 113+—29 450 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 18. LUTJANUS SYNAGRIS. (Lane Snapper; Biajaiba.) Salpa purpurescens variegata (Lane Snapper), Catesby, Hist. Nat. Carol. 1748, tab. 17. Sparus synagris Linneus, Syst. Nat., x, 280, 1758 (after Catesby); Linnzus, op. cit., xu, 470; Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 1788, 1275; Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Icth., 1801, 274 (copied). Lutjanus synagris, Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 27 (Cuba); Poey, Bull. U. 8. F. C. 1882, 118 (Key West); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 922; Jordan, Bull. U. 8. F. C. 1884 (Key West); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 125 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, 1. c.; Jordan, 1. c., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia); Jordan, 1. ¢., 1890, 319 (Bahia). Sparus ver Seinen Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1901, 275 (on a drawing by Plumier). Sn Nad aubrieti Desmarest, Prém. Dec. Ichth., 17, 1823, pl. 2 (Cuba); Vaillant & © Bocourt, Miss. Sci. Mex., 1881 (?), 126 (Jamaica, Hayti, Cuba, Montevideo). Mesoprion uninotatus Cuy. & Val., a 449, 1828 (San Domingo, Martinique); Agassiz, Spix, Pisc. Brasil., 1829, pl. 65; Castelnau, Anim. Nouv. ourares Amér. Sud, 4; Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Cuba, 21; Giinther, 1, 202, 1859 (Cuba, Puerto Cabello, San Domingo, Jamaica, Bahia). Lutjanus uninotatus, Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 294; Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc. 1871, 470 (St. Martin’s). Habitat: Florida Keys to Aspinwall and Brazil. Etymology: cvvaypis, an old name of Dentex dentex, a species which this one was thought to resemble. This species is very common almost everywhere from Tampa to Brazil. It reaches but a small size, rarely exceeding a foot, and it inhabits chiefly shallow waters. It is known about the Florida Keys and Baha- mas as “Jane snapper,” and in Cuba as “biqaiba.” In Havana it is one of the most common food-fishes, in abundance not exceeded by any other species. Its strongly marked coloration renders its recognition from descriptions easy, and little doubt exists in its extensive synonymy. There is no doubt whatever as to the species intended by the lane snapper of Catesby. The name synagris of Linnzus is, therefore, with- out doubt the one-which should be retained for the species. Specimens of L. synagris are in the Museum at Cambridge, from Gonaives and Jérémie, Haiti, Porto Seguro, Havana, Ceara, Rio Ja- neiro, Maranhao, and Victoria. 19. LUTJANUS AMBIGUUS. Mesoprion ambiguus Poey, Memorias Cuba, U1, 152, 1860, tab. 12, f. 4; tab. 13, f.18 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 295. Lutjanus ambiguus Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 30; Jordan and Swain, 1. c. Habitat: Cuba. Ktymology: Ambiguus, uncertain. This species is very well distinguished from Lutjanus synagris and from Ocyurus chrysurus; but it presents such a singular blending of the characters of the two as to lend much probability to Poey’s con- jecture that it is a hybrid of Lutjanus synagris with Ocyurus chrysurus. Two specimens are known, the one sent by Poey tothe U.S. National SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. A451 Museum and described in the paper of Jordan & Swain; the other, sent by Poey to the Museum at Cambridge, is very similar, with well-forked caudal and numerous gill-rakers. The lower jaw is, however, scarcely projecting, and the pectoral short, 12 in head. 20. LUTJANUS MAHOGONI. (Ojanco.) Mesoprion mahogoni Cuv. & Val., 11, 447, 1828 (Martinique); Giinther, 1, 203 (copied) ; Jordan, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1886 (examination of type). Lutjanus mahogoni, Jordan & Swain, l.c. Mesoprion ricardi Cuv. & Val., 11, 447, 1828 (Martinique); Jordan, 1. c. (exam. of type). Mesoprion ojanco Poey, Memorias, 11, 150, tab. 13, f. 10, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 295, 1868. Lutjanus ojanco Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 28 (Cuba). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Mahogoni, the English mahogany, from the brown color- ation. This species is rather common in the markets of Havana, where it is known as ojanco, in allusion to the large eye: It does not reach a large size. This is, of course, the species described by Poey under the name of Lutjanus ojanco. The types of M. mahogoni and M. ricardi, examined by us in Paris, are the same as Poey’s species. . 21. LUTJANUS INERMIS. ‘ Mesoprion inermis Peters, Berliner Monatsber., 1869, 705 (Mazatlan). Lutjanus inermis Jordan, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1883, 285 (Mazatlan); Jordan & Swain, l.c.,459; Jordan & Bollman, 1. c., 1889, 181 (Panama). Habitat: Mazatlan to Panama. Etymology: Jnermis, unarmed. Only two specimens known; one is in the Museum at Berlin and is said to have come from Mazatlan; the other was taken by the Albatross at Panama. It is quite unlike any other American species. It is per- haps related to Lutjanus mitchilli, a species lately described by Dr. Giinther, from Madras. 22. LUTJANUS ARATUS. (Pargo Raizero.) Mesoprion aratus Giinther, Proc. Zo6l. Soc. Lon. 1864, 145 (Panama, Chiapas); Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. au Mexique, 1881, 122 (Chorera, near Panama). Zutjanus aratus, Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8. N.M. 1881, 355; Jordan & Gilbert, op. cit., 1882, 625 (Panama); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1882, 107, 110, 112 (Mazatlan, Panama, Punta Arenas); Jordan & Swain, l. c., 460. Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Etymology: Aratus, plowed, from its striped coloration. ° This species, the “‘pargo raizero” of the Mazatlan fishermen, is gen- erally common on the Pacific coast and reaches a considerable size. It bears little resemblance to any other American species, its squamation resembling that of Hamulon maculicauda. Specimens from Panama are in the museum at Cambridge. 452 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. III. OCYURUS. Ocyurus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 236 (chrysurus). Type: Sparus chrysurus Bloch. Etymology: dxbs, swift; obpa tail. The skull of the single species now referred to Ocyurus deviates so far from that of the ordinary Lutjanus that its separation as a distinet genus seems to. be fully justified. The species shows numerous minor peculiarities, as the peculiar form of the body, the large caudal fin, the small head, as well as an increased number of gill-rakers and the presence (in the adult) of pterygoid teeth. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF OCYURUS. a. Gill-rakers long and numerous, about 20 developed on lower part of arch; mouth small; lower jaw projecting; canines small, in upper jaw only; body elliptical, elongate, with very slender caudal peduncle; caudal fin deeply forked, longer than head; eye small; occipital keel high; preorbital narrow; teeth on vomer in an anchor-shaped patch; adult with anarrow band of teeth on pterygoids; scales small, those above lateral line in very oblique series; soft dorsal and anal low; anal spines weak; olivaceous, somewhat rosy-tinged; a broad yellow lateral band, with yellowish blotches above it and some yellow streaks below it; cauda] deep yellow; other fins mostly yellow. Head, 3} in length; depth, 3. D. x, 13; A.1, 8or9. Scales 8-65-16. ...----.-.---- .- 2-22 ee eee eee eee CHRYSURUS, 23. 23. OCYURUS CHRYSURUS. (Yellow-tail; Rabirubia. ) Acara pitamba Marcgrave, Hist. Brasil., 1648, 155. Rabirubia Parra, Descr. Dif. Piezas, Hist. Nat., pl. 20, f. 1, 1787 (Cuba). Sparus chrysurus Bloch, Ichthyol., taf. 262, 1790 (after Maregrave) ; Lacépéde, Hist. Nat. Poiss., rv, 115, 1803 (copied). Grammistes chrysurus, Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 187 (copied). Mesoprion chrysurus, Cuy. & Val., 1, 459, 1828 (Martinique); Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, 24, about 1850 (Cuba); Giinther, 1, 186, 1859 (Puerto Cabello, Jamaica, Trinidad). Ocyurus chrysurus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862, 236 (name only); Poey, Synop- sis, 295, 1868; Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc., 1871, 468 (St. Martins, New Providence, St. Croix); Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 40(Cuba); Poey, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1882, 118 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, l.c.; Jordan, l.c., 1890, 319 (Bahia). A Lutjanus chrysurus, Vaillant, Miss. Sci. au Mexique, 1875, 133, pl. v; Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 921; Jordan, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1884, 125 (Key West). Anthias rabirubia Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 309 (after Parra). Sparus semiluna Lacépede, Hist. Nat. Poiss., tv, 141, 1803 (on a copy of a drawing by Plumier). Mesoprion aurovittatus Agassiz, Spix, Pisc. Brasil., pl. 66, 1829 (Brazil). Ocyurus aurovittatus, Poey, Syn. Pisce. Cubens., 1868, 295; Poey, Enumeratio, 31 (Cuha). : Ocyurus melanurus, Goode, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1879, 114 (name only; after Perca mela- nura L., which is a Hemulon and not a Luijanus). Lutjanus melanurus, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 548. Ocyurus rijgersmai Cope, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 1871, 468 (St. Kitts). SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 453 Habitat: Atlantic coast of tropical America, southern Florida to Brazil. Etymology: Lpveos, gold; odpd, tail. This species is very abundant at Key West, where it is known as “yellow-tail.” In Cuba it is perhaps, next to LZ. analis and L. synagris, the commonest of the snappers. It is there known as the rabirubia. The synonymy of this species offers little difficulty. The earlier names, chrysurus, rabirubia, semiluna, seem to admit of no doubt. Aurovittatus is admitted as a distinct species by Poey, who has seen it but once, and distinguishes it by the absence of yellow spots on the back. Without further evidence we can not regard the claims of auro- vittatus to distinction as worthy of consideration. The use of the name melanurus for this species by Dr. Goode is certainly an error. There can be no reasonable doubt of the pertinence of Perca melanura L. to Hemulon melanurum (dorsale Poey). We have examined the specimens from St. Kitts, described by Prof. Cope under the name of Ocyurus rigersmat. These without much doubt are simply brightly-colored adults of this species. Specimens of this common species are in the museum at Cambridge, from Rio Grande del Norte, Rio Janeiro, Ceara, Porto Seguro, and Nas- sau. Itis evident from the collections made by A gassiz in Brazil that the Lutjanine fishes of that region are identical with those of the West Indian fauna. IV. RHOMBOPLITES. Rhomboplites Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila, 1862, 237.(aurorubens). Type: ‘Centropristis aurorubens Cuv. & Val. Etymology: gopfes, rhomb; ézdirqc, armed; from the form of the vomerine patch of teeth. This genus is closely allied to Lutjanus, but the cranial peculiarities and extension of the villiform teeth over the pterygoid and hyoid bones seem to warrant generic separation. The form of the vomerine patch of teeth is also somewhat peculiar. But one species is known. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF RHOMBOPLITES. a. Eye large, 3} to 4 in head; scales small, 10-72-19; gill-rakers numerous, about 18 below angle; dorsal spines twelve, high and slender; vomerine teeth arranged in a (-like patch; lower jaw projecting; preorbital narrow; caudal rather deeply forked; color vermilion red, with sinuous golden streaks; fins red; iris red. Head,3}; depth,3}. Scales, 10-72-19. D. x11,11; A.111,8. AURORUBENS, 24. 454 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 24. RHOMBOPLITES AURORUBENS. (Cagon de lo Alto.) Centropristis aurorubens Cuy. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., 11, 45 (Brazil, Martinique, San Domingo); Storer, Synopsis, 1846, 288 (copied). Mesoprion aurorubens, Giinther, 1, 207, 1859 (Jamaica). Rhomboplites aurorubens Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 236; Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1879, 1386 (Charleston, Pensacola); Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1880, 96 (Charleston); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884 (Pensacola); Jordan & Swain, 1. c.; Jordan, 1. e., 1890, 319 (Bahia). Lutjanus wurorubens, Vaillant & Bocourt, Miss. Sci. au Mexique, 1875; Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 549. Mesoprion elegans Poey, Memorias, 11, 153, 1860 (Cuba.) Rhomboplites elegans, Poey, Repertorio, 11, 158, 1868; Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 295; Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 31. Aprion ariommus Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1883, 142 (Pensacola). Habitat: West Indies, north to Charleston, south to Rio Janeiro. Etymology: Awreus, golden; rubens, reddish. This species is not uncommon in deep waters as far north as Charles- ton and Pensacola. It is not unfrequently seen in the markets of Ha- vana, where it is known as cagon or cagon de lo alto. Specimens from Pensacola and Havana are fully identical. Specimens from the coast of Carolina are somewhat deeper than those from Cuba, and with the yellow streaks more pronounced, becoming dark brown in spirits. One of these, in the U.S. National Museum, has 13 dorsal spines. It is not, however, otherwise essentially different. We see no reason to doubt that this species is the original Centropris- tis aurorubens of Cuv. & Val. We therefore adopt the earlier name instead of the name elegans, given to itby Poey. The young specimens taken from the stomachs of red snappers at Pensacola, and described by Jordan & Gilbert as prion ariommus, seem to be the young of this species. The pterygoid teeth are undeveloped, and covered by skin in young examples. Specimens of Rhomboplites aurorubens are in the museum at Cam- bridge from Maranhao and Rio Janeiro. V. APSILUS. Apsilus Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., vr, 1830, 548 (fuscus). Tropidinius (Gill mss.), Poey, Synopsis Pise. Cub., 1868, 296 (arnillo=dentatus). Type: Apsilus fuscus Cuv. & Val. Etymology: a privative; ¢cddc, bare or bald; the meaning not evident. This very distinct species has essentially the cranial structure of Lutjanus, with the sealeless fins, peculiar squamation, and dentition of Aprion. We have examined the East Indian species, Apsilus fuscus, and find it generically identical with the American species, which must therefore be placed in Apsilus, leaving Tropidinius as a synonym. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 455 ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF APSILUS. a. Body rather deep (depth, 23 in length); head large, 3 in body. D.x, 10; A, 111, 8; scales small, regularly arranged, 8-60-16; those above lateral line in series parallel with the lateral line; gill-rakers numerous, about 17 on lower part of arch; mouth rather small, the canines moderate; tongue toothless; vomerine teeth in a /\-shaped patch; preorbital narrow ; caudal well forked; anal spines graduated ; last rays of anal slightly produced, the lobes pointed; color, dusky violet, with- MC e GS DIE CUsOL AKON OS 8S yo ale ree e cao oo emo tide Sensisisielacte hue ins = DENTATUS, 25. 25. APSILUS DENTATUS. (Arnillo.) Apsilus dentatus Guichenot, in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, Poiss., 29, pl. 1, f. 2, 1845 (Havana). Mesoprion dentatus, Giinther, 1, 188, 1859 (Jamaica). Tropidinius dentatus, Jordan & Swain, l. ¢. Mesoprion arnillo Poey, Mem. 1, 154, 1860 (Cuba). Tropidinius arnillo, (Gill Mss.), Poey, Synopsis, 296, 1868 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio, 30, 1875. Lutjanus arnillus, Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc. 1869, 470 (St. Croix). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Dentatus, toothed. This beautiful little fish is rather common in the markets of Havana, where it is known as arnillo. The name dentatus is set aside by Poey in favor of his later name arnillo, because the species is a Lutjanus rather than an Apsilus, and all the Lutjani are dentate. Such reasons are not sufficient to warrant interference with the law of priority. The species, however, is a genuine Apsilus, and has perhaps stronger teeth than its congener fuscus. VI. APRION. Aprion Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 1830, 545 (virescens). ? Chetopterus Temminck & Schlegel, Fauna Japonica, Poiss., 78, 1850 (dubius). Pristipomoides Bleeker, Natuurk. Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind., 1852, 111, 574 (typus). Platyinius Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1865, 237 (vorax—=macerophthalmus). - ? Sparopsis Kner, Fische Mus. Godefttroy, 1868, 303 (elongatus). Type: Aprion virescens Cuy. &. Val. Etymology: a privative; zpfwy, a saw. The superficial characters separating Aprion from Lutjanus are not very important, but the structure of the upper part of the cranium (in the species examined, macrophthalmus and virescens) differs widely from that of Lutjanus, Ocyurus, Rhomboplites, and Apsilus, closely resembling that of Htelis, with which genus Aprion has very near affinities. The American species (macrophthalmus) has been made by Dr. Gill the type of a genus Platyinius, regarded as distinct from Aprion. An examination of Aprion virescens Shows that our species has the same form of the skull, differing chiefly in the specific characters of deeper body, weaker teeth, and narrower preorbital. It is strange that so excellent a naturalist as Dr. Klunzinger should regard Aprion merely as a subgenus under Centropristis (Fische des Rothen Meers, p. 16). 456 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF APRION. a. Body oblong-elliptieal, the depth 3 in length; scales large, regularly arranged, 7-60-15, those above lateral line in series parallel with the lateral line; gill-rakers numerous, about 17 on lower part of arch; mouth rather small, the canines feeble; tongue toothless; opercle ending in an evident spine; preopercle serrate on angle; vomerine teeth in a A-shaped patch; caudal well forked; anal spines graduated; last ray of dorsal and anal produced; D.x, 11; A, 10,8. Head, 3; Color, rose-red, with some pearly markings.-.....-..---- MACROPHTHALMUS, 26. 26. APRION MACROPHTHALMUS. (Voraz.) Centropristis macrophthalmus Miiller & Troschel, in Schomb. Hist. Barbadoes, 666, 1848 (young). Elastoma macrophthalmus, Cope, Trans. Am. Philos. Soc. 1869, 468 (St. Martins, New Providence, St. Croix). Aprion macrophthalmus, Jordan & Swain, 1. c. Mesoprion vorax Poey, Mem. 11, 151, 1860 (Cuba). Platyinius vorax, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 237 (generic diagnosis) ; Poey, Synopsis, 292, 1868; Poey, Enumeratio, 31, 1875. Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: paxpés, large; cgadpds, eye. This species is rather common in the markets of Havana, where it is known as voraz, by which the specific name vorax has been suggested. According to Poey the Centropristis macrophthalmus of Miller & Troschel was based on the young of this species; if so, the latter name has the right of priority. This species agrees closely with the descrip- tions of Aprion filamentosus (Cuv. & Val.) from the islands east of Africa, but it would be premature to unite two species from such widely separated localities without an actual comparison of specimens. Dr. Klunzinger regards the two species as identical. According to his account, however, A. filamentosus is a slenderer fish, the depth 43 in the total length (33 in A. macrophthalmus), and the scales are 7-55-14, the caudal more deeply forked, the lobes 3 times the middle rays (22 times in ours). VII. ETELIS. Etelis Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., 11, 127, 1828 (carbunculus). Elastoma Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, 1, 168, 202, 1839 (oculatus). Hesperanthias Lowe, Fishes of Madeira, 18438, 14 (oculatus). Macrops Duméril, Ichth. Analytique, 1856, 279 (oculatus). Etelis Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 447. Type: Htelis carbunculus Cuv. & Val. Etymology: Htelis, a name used by Aristotle for some fish not recognizable. The synonymy and relations of this interesting genus have been well discussed by Dr. Gill in the paper above cited. In spite of the differ- ence in the form of its dorsal, the relations of Htelis with Aprion are very close. The skulls in the two are almost identical, as has already been noticed by Poey and Gill. / SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 457 ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF ETELIS. a. Body elongate, fusiform; caudal peduncle long, slender; profile convex on snout, thence straightish to occiput; the nape low, not keeled; snout short, rather pointed, 3 in head; eye very large, 3 in head; preorbital very narrow, its least width 14 in head; mouth moderate, oblique, the lower jaw projecting; maxil- lary reaching middle of eye, 2;y in head, its surface scaly; two canines of upper jaw very sharp and projecting forward and downward; canines of lower jaw not differentiated; tongue without teeth; vomer with a narrow /-shaped patch of teeth; gill-rakers long and slender; opercle ending in an evident spine; maxillary with about 12 scales; region behind eye well scaled; top of head and snout naked; lower jaw with a few imbedded scales; base of soft dorsal and anal scaleless; dorsal spines rather high and strong, the longest spine 2 in head, the spines thence becoming almost regularly and gradually shorter to last spine, which is little longer than first spine; margin of soft dorsal straight, the rays 3 in head, the last ray slightly elongate; anal similar to soft dorsal; its last ray considerably produced; anal spines slender and graduated; caudal very deeply forked, the upper lobe the longer, its length four times length of middle rays; upper lobe almost filamentous, longer than head; pectorals falciform, reaching almost to anal, 1} in head. Color in life, brilliant rose-red; bases of the scales deeper and belly abruptly paler rosy; mouth reddish within; lining of gill-cavity reddish; fins all rosy; spinous dorsal and caudal bright red, the other fins paler. Head, 3}; depth, 3}. D.x,11; A. 1,8. Scales, 5-53-12; 50 pores. OcuLatus, 27. \ 27. BTELIS OCULATUS. (Cachucho.) Serranus oculatus Cuv. & Val., 11, 1828, 266 (Martinique). Elastoma oculatus, Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, 11, 168, 202, 1839 (generic diagnosis). Hesperanthias oculatus, Lowe, Fishes Madeira, 1843, 14 (generic deseription). Centropristis oculatus, Miiller & Troschel, in Schomb. Hist. Barbadoes, 666, 1848. Anthias oculatus, Giinther, I, 92, 1859 (Jamaica, Madeira). Etelis oculatus, Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 447 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 292, 1868 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio, 31, 1875; Jordan & Swain, 1. ¢. Macrops oculatus, Duméril, Ichth. Analytique, 1856, 279 (fide Gill). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Oculatus, furnished with eyes; a reference to its large eyes. This very beautiful species is abundant in the markets of Havana, where it is known as cachucho. It is found in rather deep water, with such forms as Lutjanus vivanus, buccanella, mahogoni, Rhomboplites aurorubens, Aprion macrophthalmus, and Apsilus dentatus. These fishes are a little lower down in the bathymetric scale than Lutjanus aya, which in turn inhabits deeper water than the other Lutjani. In still deeper water is found Verilus sordidus, which is a true deep-water fish. The cachucho reaches a length of 2 feet or more, and is esteemed as a food-tish. The synonymy of the species offers no complications, although its generic relations have been often misunderstood. This and some other Cuban Lutjanine bear considerable resemblance to certain Japanese types, but it is improper to regard them as specifically identical with their Asiatic representatives until specimens have been fully compared. - 458 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. VIII. VERILUS. Verilus Poey, Memorias de Cuba, 11, 125, 1860 (sordadue): Type: Verilus sordidus Poey. Etymology: “ Veril, a Spanish word meaning ‘haut de fond coupé a pic,’ apparently an allusion to the form of the teeth. ‘Ne vous mettez pas en peine sur Vorigine du nom, les meilleurs, ne sont pas les plus étymologiques, par cela méme qwils ont une signification rarement exclusive.’” (Poey.) The genus is technically close to Htelis, although the single known species is very different from Htelis oculatus. The cavernous character of the skull is the most striking feature of the genus Verilus. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF VERILUS. a. Body oblong, compressed, rather robust; caudal peduncle short and thick; head large; profile almost straight from snout to origin of spinous dorsal, and not at all steep; snout very short and blunt, 4 in head; eye very large, 2% in head; interorbital space flat, its width 42 in head; occipital keel very low; preorbital very narrow, 7 in eye, nearly 20 in head; maxillary reaching middle of eye, 2 in head; mouth large, oblique, the lower jaw projecting; upper jaw with two mod- erate canines in front; lower jaw with two or three small canines directed nearly horizontally backward; vomer with a narrowly /-shaped patch of teeth; tongue and pterygoids without teeth; gill-rakers numerous, their length almost. half diameter of eye, X+17; preopercle with posterior margin weak and flexible, almost entire, becoming somewhat serrate at the angle and on lower limb; scales large; the rows horizontal below the lateral line; those above rather irregular, the series running upward and backward; head scaly everywhere, the scales generally smaller than on body; base of soft dorsal and anal somewhat scaly; spinous and soft dorsals entirely separate; first spine 4} in second, which is 2% in head, the spines thence becoming gradually shorter to ninth spine, which about equals length of first spine; last rays of dorsal and anal not produced; anal similar to soft dorsal, its margin rather more concave; anal spines moder- ate, the third slightly longer than second; caudal fin short, broad, moderately forked, the upper lobe longer, its length scarcely twice that of middle rays; pec- torals long, reaching to origin of anal, 1+ in head; pseudobranchi very evident. Color dusky gray, slightly paler below; tips of spinous dorsal and ventrals jet black, the fins otherwise colored as the body; posterior edge of caudal dusky; lining of gill-cavity, peritoneum, and posterior part of mouth jet black. Head, 22; depth,3. D.1x,10; A.1m,7. Scales, 4-43-9; 41 pores..---..: SORDIDUS, 28. 28. VERILUS SORDIDUS. (Escolar Chino.) Verilus sordidus Poey, Memorias, 11, 125, 1860, tab. 12, f. 6 (Cuba); Poey, Repertorio, 11, 157, 1867; Poey, Synopsis, 291, 1868; Poey, Enumeratio, 32, 1875. Habitat: About Cuba in deep water. Ktymology: Sordidus, sordid, from the dull color, in contrast with the brightness of Htelis oculatus. This species is rarely taken in deep water off the coast of Cuba. It is known to the fishermen as Hscolar chino. It has never been seen elsewhere. The specimen before us was obtained in the Havana market. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. AY Subfamily III._XENICHTHYINZ. IX. XENOCYS. Xenocys Jordan & Bollman, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1889, 160 (jessie). Type: Xenocys jessie Jordan & Bollman, Etymology: Févoc, strange; «zis, swift. This genus is closely related to Yenistius. The single species inhabits rocky shores in the eastern Pacific and is a fish of remarkably grace- ful form. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF XENOCYS. a. Body elliptical, compressed ; mouth moderate, the lower jaw projecting, the broad maxillary reaching nearly to the middle of pupil, 2? in head; eye large, its length less than snout, 34 in head; preorbital narrow, 2% in eye, entire; teeth "very small, the bands wider than in Nenistius californiensis; those on yomer in a A-shaped patch; nostrils minute, close together, the anterior round, the poste- rior oblong; preopercle with fine serre, the lower bluntish; opercle without spines; gill-rakers long and slender, x-++23; cheeks and top of head with small scales; lower jaw and snout with rudimentary scales; maxillary naked; scales on body small, firm, ctenoid; dorsal fins wholly separate, the spines slender and pungent, the fourth half of head; soft dorsallonger than anal, its base 4 of an eye’s diameter shorter than spinous dorsal; third anal spine longest, 4 in head; soft parts of vertical fins covered with small scales; caudal deeply forked, its peduncle slender, the upper lobe 14 in head; pectorals long, pointed, 12 in head; color grayish black, silvery below, with 7 distinct straight parallel stripes on ° back and sides, extending forward on top and sides of head; fins dusky, except the ventrals. Head, 3} in length; depth 23. D. x-1, 13; A. m1, 11. Seales, ‘o=1i,) 3 bse ee eae Sees an See nate bigcs a Sakish seeieais a ioseeie sets JESSIE, 29. 29. XBENOCYS JESSIA. Xenocys jessie Jordan & Bollman, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1889, 160 (Charles Island). Habitat: Galapagos Islands. ; Etymology: Named for Mrs. Jessie Knight Jordan. This species is known from numerous specimens (41166, U.S. N. M.), the longest 84 inches long, taken by the Albatross at Charles Island, one of the Galapagos. X. XENISTIUS. Xenistius Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 920 (californiensis). Type: Xenichthys californiensis Steindachner. Etymology: &é0s, strange; fazéov, sail, dorsal fin. This genus contains, so far as known, but a single species. It is closely related to Xenichthys, but it is remarkably distinguished by the relative development of the vertical fins. . 460 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF XENISTIUS. a. Body oblong-elliptical, the back a little elevated; head compressed ; mouth moder- ate, terminal, very oblique, the lower jaw strongly protruding; maxillary narrow, reaching front of pupil, 2} in head; eye large, 34 to 3} in head, the eye smaller and the bones of the head firmer than in Xenichthys; teeth small, sharp, in very narrow bands, those on vomer ina /\-shaped patch, but so small as to be scarcely appreciable; preopercle with fine sharp serrie ; nostrils small, round; gill-rakers long and slender, x + 15 to 20; scales small, firm; dorsal fins almost separated ; spines slender but pungent; third dorsal spine longest, 1$ in head, the others gradually shortened; soft dorsal and anal similar to each other, short, shorter than spinous dorsal, the anterior rays much higher than in the species of Xenich- thys; first soft ray of anal 3 in head; soft dorsal and anal scaly; pectoral fins rather long, 14 in head, not reaching vent; color bluish above, silvery below; continuous dusky stripes on upper part of body, 3 above lateral line, 3 or 4 below; upper fins dusky, lower mostly pale. Head, 3 in length; depth, 3. D. x1-1, 12; INS eo pe OOM Ete ese P OS eee Na GaGa Doo. ao cole ecb oLasauodaao: CALIFORNIENSIS, 30. 30. XENISTIUS CALIFORNIENSIS. Xenichthys californiensis Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr., 111, 3, 1875 (San Diego); Streets, Bull. Nat. Mus., vit, 49, 1877 (Cerros Island); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1881, 278 (Cerros Island); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1881, 326 (Cerros Island); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 547 (Cerros Island). Xenistius californiensis, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 920 (generic diag- nosis); Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1891, 144 (Guaymas). Habitat: Coast of lower California, from San Diego to Guaymas. Etymology: From California. This interesting little fish seems to be rather rare along the coast of lower California, and more abundant in the Gulf. One of our speci- mens was taken at San Diego by Mrs. Rosa Smith Eigenmann, the other by Jenkins and Evermann at Guaymas. The species described from San Salvador as Yenichthys xenurus by Jordan & Gilbert (Proce. U.S. N. M. 1881, 454) is a species of Kuhlia, a genus of Serranide. XI. XENICHTHYS. Xenichthys Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila, 1863, 82 (xanti). Type: Xenichthys xanti Gill. Etymology: &évs, strange; ?70vdc, fish. This genus contains two species from the eastern Pacific. It shows a remarkable combination of characters, well justifying the name Xenichthys. The genus is certainly allied to Pomadasis, in spite of its resemblance to the Serranoid genus AKuhlia. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 461 ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF -XENICHTHYS. a. Pectoral fin faleate, about as long as the head and reaching to front of anal fin; eye very large, 24 in head; snout broad and flat; mouth oblique, the maxillary 24 in head; teeth quite small, those on vomer scarcely developed; none on pala- tines or tongue; lower jaw much projecting; preopercle very finely serrulate ; gill-rakers slender and rather long, x-+-17; nostrils small, oblong; the longest % pupil; body compressed, the back somewhat elevated; longest dorsal spine not half length of head; soft dorsal and anal low, covered with small scales; caudal forked; anal spines short, graduated, the second stouter; first soft ray of anal less than + head; head, 3 in length; depth, 3. D. x1-1, 17, or 18; A. 111, 17. Scales, 56. Color, steel-blue above, silvery below......---..----- AGASSIZII, 31. aa. Pectoral fin short, 14 in head, not reaching nearly to the vent; eye very large, 3 in head; mouth oblique, the dentition much as in X. agassizii ; occasionally very small teeth on vomer; none on palatines or tongue; preopercle with weak, sharp serre on its vertical limb; gill-rakers moderate, the longest half diameter of pupil. Form of the preceding; third dorsal spine longest, 1¢ in head; soft dorsal and anal low, covered with small scales; caudal forked; anal spines small, graduated. Head, 3in length; depth, 3. D. x1-1, 18; A. 11,17, Scales, 10-54-14. Color, bluish-gray, silvery below; upper parts with 7 or 8 faint blackish streaks along the rows of scales; mouth yellow within in life; fins yellowish, with scat- tered black specks, the edges of most of them dusky; young with two dark longitudinal streaks and a faint spot at base of caudal.........------ XANTI, 32. 31. XENICHTHYS AGASSIZII. Xenichthys agassizii Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr., m1, 6, 1875 (Galapagos Islands); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1881, 326 (copied). Habitat: Galapagos Islands. Etymology: Named for Louis Agassiz. Our specimen of this species is one of the original types, received by us from the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy. It is very close to the next species, differing chiefly in the length of the pectoral. 32. XENICHTHYS XANTI. = Xenichthys xanti Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 82 (Cape San Lucas, description erroneous); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1881, 326 (copied); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1882, 360 (types of X. xanti); Jordan & Bollman, 1. c., 1889, 181 (Panama). Xenichthys cenops Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1882, 525 (Panama). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America, from Cape San Lucas to Panama. Etymology: Named for John Xantus. This species is rather abundant at Panama, where numerous speci- mens were obtained by Prof. Gilbert. The original types of X. wanti are young examples of the same species. In the original description the dorsal rays were wrongly counted as XI-1, 14, the scales of the lateral line described as different from the others, but no difference of any importance exists, 462 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Subfamily IV.—HAXMULIN. XII. HAMULON. Diabasis * Desmarest, Premitre Décade Ichthyologique, 1823, 34 (parra; flavolineatus; not of Hoffmannsegg, Coleoptera, 1819). Heemulon Cuvier, Regne Animal, ed. 2, 1829 (elegans, etc.). Orthosteechus Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei. Phila. 1862, 255 (maculicauda). Hemylum (Scudder mss.) Putnam, Bull. M. C. Z., 1863, 12 (elegans, etc.). Diabasis (Scudder mss.) Putnam, 1. c. (album; name only). Anarmostus (Scudder Mss.) Putnam, l. c. (name only; jflavolineatum, etc.). Bathystoma (Scudder Mss.) Putnam, |. c. (name only; jeniguano, etc.). Brachygenys (Scudder Mss.) Poey, Synopsis Piscium Cubensium, 1868, 319 (name only; teniatum). Lythrulon Jordan & Swain, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 287 (flavoguttatum). Heemulon Cuv. & Val., Giinther, Gill, Poey, Goode, ete. Diabasis Bennett, Bleeker et auct. Type: Hemulon elegans Cuvier=Sparus sciurus Shaw. Etymology: aia, blood; odijov, the singular of odja, the gums. All the species of Hamulon are American. The genus is very closely related to Pomadasis Lacépede (=Pristipoma Cuv.), the only tangible points of difference being the large mouth with curved gape and the closely scaled soft dorsal and anal fins. AJIl the species have more or less of orange on the inside of the mouth, a trait of coloration not found in Pomadasis. The amount of redness is greatest in those species hav- ing the largest mouth. It is true that certain species of Pomadasis (humilis, etc.) have the mouth larger than in certain species of Hamu- lon (chrysargyreum). It is also true that while the soft dorsal and anal in many of the species referred to Pomadasis are free from scales, in certain of the subgenera or genera related to the latter genus (Brachy- deuterus, Anisotremus) these fins are hardly less scaly than in Hamulon. It is probably also true that certain species of Hamulon (chrysargyreum) are more closely related to species of the section Brachydeuterus (axillaris, nitidus, leuciscus) than this section is to some other spe- cies usually placed in the same genus. There is no doubt, however, that the species of Haemulon form a natural group, and no writer since Desmarest and Cuvier has questioned the right of this group to generic rank. It has been generally conceded that the group will not admit of further subdivision. The most aberrant of the species (maculicauda) yas, In 1862, recognized by Dr. Gill as the type of a distinct genus, Orthostechus, distinguished by the arrangement of its scales. In 1862 these fishes were the subject of an elaborate study by Mr. Samuel H. Scudder. Nothing has, however, been published by this writer, our * Le poisson que je viens de décrire me parait, selon les principes de classification ichthyologique de M. Cuvier, devoir former un genre A part. Je lui donne le nom de Diabasis, AraBaow (transitio), pour indiquer ses rapports, d’une part, avec les Acanthopterygiens des genres Lutjan et Pristipome, et de autre avee les poissons placés dans la famille des Squamipennes. (Desmarest. ) SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 463 knowledge of his conclusions being limited to a nominal list published by Prof. F. W. Putnam (Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., 1863, 12). In this list four generic names are recognized, two of them new, but not defined, and hence not requiring notice. The species are thus grouped: Hemylum, formosum (plumieri), elegans, arara (plumieri). Diabasis, albus. Anarmostus, flavolineatus, serratus (parra). Bathystoma, melanurum (aurolineatum), chrysopterum (rimator). Later, another genus, Brachygenys, likewise left undefined, was pro- posed by Mr. Scudder for teniatum Poey. It is mentioned by Poey (Syn. Pisce. Cubens., 1868, p. 319). We are unable to see any distince- tion whatever for the groups called Hamulon, Diabasis, and Anar- mostus, and think that if these be recognized as genera most of the remaining species should be elevated to the same rank. Bathystoma and Brachygenys are better differentiated, but neither in our opinion should be regarded as a distinct genus. No advantage is likely to come from such minute generic subdivision. Most writers have adopted for this genus the very appropriate name of Hamulon, given to it by Cuvier in 1829. This name is not strictly correct in its form, and it has been sometimes, with a greater approach to classical exactness, written Hemulum, which is an abridgment of the full form, Haematulum. By a curious blunder several purists have written Hamylum, which is much worse than Haemulon. The name is expressly stated by Cuvier to be derived from aiya, blood, and odjov, the singular of oda, the gums. The name Diabasis of Desmarest (1823) has priority over Hamulon, and has been substituted for the latter by Bennett, Bleeker, and others. Thisname is, however, preoccupied in Coleoptera by the genus Diabasis, Hoffmannsegg, 1819. There appears, therefore, no doubt of the propriety of the retention of the name Hamulon. Hamulon sciurus (Shaw) (elegans Cuvier), the first species mentioned by Cuvier, may be regarded as the type of the genus. Twenty species of Hemulon are recognized by us as probably valid. These we arrange in five sec- tions or subgenera, with the names Hamulon, Bathystoma, Brachy- genys, Lythrulon, and Orthostechus. Of these, Hamulon contains most of the species and exhibits a greater range of variation than the others. The young fishes in this group differ in proportions consider- ably from the adults. Besides the changes usual in other fishes, we May observe that in Hemulon the young have the snout proportionally much shorter, so that the maxillary, although also much shorter in _ proportion, extends further back in comparison with the eye. Nearly all the species have, when young, two more or less sharply defined, dark, longitudinal stripes along the side, one or more along the top of the head, and a dark spot at the base of the caudal. These markings persist longer in some species than in others, but traces of them, at least, may be found in the young of nearly all the species of Hamulon, 464 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Anisotremus, and Pomadasis. In a few species these markings persist during life. The species are all essentially alike in respect to the pores at the chin, the height and form of the soft dorsal, the form of the nostrils, the squamation of the fins, the direction of the lateral line, ete. — These common characters are, therefore, not mentioned in the following descriptions. The peritoneum is black in all species examined. In the descriptions below the scales above the lateral line are counted vertically from the first dorsal spine to the lateral line; those below the lateral line from the first anal spine obliquely upward and forward to the lateral line. The scales in a longitudinal series are, as here given, the number of vertical rows above the lateral line from head to base of caudal. This number is practically the same in all species of the genus, the variations above or below 50 being very slight. The number of oblique series of scales or of pores in the lateral line is in all cases about 10 fewer, or about 40. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF HAMULON. a. Scales above lateral line arranged in very oblique series, not parallel with the lateral line. b. Jaws subequal, or the lower included; mouth little oblique; gill-rakers compar- atively few and short. c. Dorsal spines 12 (sometimes 11 in H. scudderi); scales large; gill-rakers few and small (10 to 14 on lower part of an- terior arch); frontal foramena single or divided slit at the base of the high supra- occipital crest in front. . d. Mouth moderate or large, its cleft more than 4 length of head; back more or less elevated; second anal spine strong, notably longer than third. (Hemulon.) e. Seales below lateral line anteriorly not especially enlarged. f. Scales above lateral line anteriorly not much enlarged. g. Maxillary 24 to 2? in head, not reaching center of eye (in adult). h. Back and sides without yellow or blue stripes; each scale above with a median blackish spot, these form- ing undulating lines (spots rarely obsolete in adult, obscure or wanting in young); maxillary 24 to 22 in head. i. Seales in a vertical row from first dorsal spine to lateral line 7 or 8 (9 in oblique series). j. Mouth rather small, maxillary scarcely reaching to front of eye; back elevated; preorbital very deep, its least breadth greater than length of eye inadult, 44 to 43 in head in young; second anal spine not reaching to tip of last ray ; snout long and pointed, 24+ to 2? in head. k, Sides with about six dark vertical bars; sides of head with blackish spots like those of body; dorsal spines not graduated; 2d anal spine when depressed not reaching tip of last spine. Head, 3; depth, 22. Scales, 7-51-14. D. MAD i wAernr One SEXFASCIATUM, 33, SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 465 kk. Sides without dark bars; head unspotted; dorsal spines graduated; second anal spine, when de- pressed, reaching beyond tip of last spine. Head, 3; depth, 2%. D. xu, 16; A. I, 7. _Seales, 7 (or 8)-46 to 48-16. ...ALBUM, 34. jj Mouth rather large, maxillary reaching front of pupil; back little elevated; preorbital rather narrow, its least width 5 in head; second anal spine reaching tip of last ray ; snout rather long and pointed, 24 in head; back and sides with 4 or 5 black longitudinal streaks, which disappear only in very old examples. Head, 24; depth, 23. D. Xi, 16; A. 1,8. Scales, 7-51-13. MACROSTOMA, 39. ii. Scales in a vertical row from first dorsal spine to the lateral line, five or six. I. Series of scales from scapular scale extending backward to front of soft dorsal; snout rather long and pointed; mouth small; the maxillary 2} to 3 in head; dorsal rays xu, 16; pectoral fins long, # length of head; black spots on sides coalescing in continuous stripes. Head, 24; depth, 2%. Scales, 5-44-10. D. SG 0ty HR UNE oA eRe ace BONARTENSE, 36. ll. Series of scales from scapular scale not extending farther backward than the middle of spinous dor- sal; snout shorter, not very acute; mouth larger, the maxillary about 24 in head; premaxillary spine about 3 in head; dark spots on scales not coalescent.’ m. Depth of body about 2} in length; pectoral fins short, less than % length of head; scales above lateral line scarcely enlarged. Head, 3; depth, 2%. Scales, 6-50-14. D. xu, 14; Fog RN es Sy PARRA, 37. mm. Depth of body 24 in length; pectoral fins long, more than {length of head; scales above lateral line somewhat enlarged (inadult). Head, 34; depth, 24. Scales, 5-49-13. D. XI, SOT Gell AR fers ae to SCUDDER], 38. hh. Back and sides with distinct, horizontal, yellow stripes, fading, but not disappearing, in spirits; no black spots anywhere; vertical fins usually dusky yellow; scales of sides slightly en- larged; maxillary 24 in head, reaching front of pupil; body not very deep; snout short, not 4 length of head; second anal spine when depressed reaching tip of last ray, its length about half head. Head, 3; depth, 24. Scales, 7-55-14. D. x11, 16; PACTS iat =i ta eeta ls See's CARBONARIUM, 39. gg. Maxillary nearly or quite half length of head, reaching center of eye in adult; no biack spots or stripes any where in the adult (except under angle of preopercle), H. Mis, 1183——30 466 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. n. Back and sides with rows of round silvery spots, one on each scale, these forming streaks which follow the direction of the rows of scales; ground color light olive-brown; anal high; a black blotch at base of caudal; fins all yellow; body rather elongate, the depth nearly 3 in length; the snout pointed; maxillary about 2} in head; second anal spine 2} in head. Head, 3; depth, 22. Scales, 7-50-14. D. xr, 16; A. m1, 8. SCHRANKI, 40. nn. Back and sides with continuous yellow stripes, which nnn, Back and are horizontal and do not everywhere fol- low the direction of the rows of scales; ground color bluish-gray; back with a well-defined blackish area from first dorsal spine to base of caudal, this color cover- ing most of soft dorsal and middle of cau- dal lobes; body rather elongate, the depth 3 in length; snout moderate; second anal spine 2? in head. Head, 3; depth, 3. Seales, 8-56-17. D. xu, 16; A. III, 8. MELANURUM, 41. sides of head and body with continuous blue stripes, horizontal, and not every- where following the rows of scales; ground color bright yellow; fins yellow, the can- dal dusky at base; snout moderate; teeth strong, the anterior canine-like; second anal spine 24in head; depth, 23 in length. Head, 23; depth, 23. Scales, 7-53-14. D. SCT, Gis VAC ON Se sae eee ScruRws, 42. ff. Scales above lateral line anteriorly much larger than the other scales; sides of head with bright blue stripes, which extend for a short distance only on body; body without distinct markings; mouth very large, its cleft more than half head (in adult); premaxillary spine 24 in head; anterior profile somewhat concave, the snout sharp, projecting; anal rather high, its second spine 24 in head. Head, 2%; depth, 2%. Scales, 5-50-17. D. xu, UGS An M0 Sie cesses emis PLUMIERI, 43. ee. Scales below lateral line anteriorly much enlarged; head, back, and sides with continuous bright yellow stripes, those below following the direction of the scales, and therefore extremely undulat- ing for the most part; body with two longitudinal black lines, the lower run- ning from snout to baseof caudal, ending in a black spot, the upper commencing in front of nostrils and separated from pre- ceding by a pale band, extending back- wards to posterior end of soft dorsal ; SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. ° 467 region in front of dorsal with black medi- an line; other short black lines on head; black spot at angle of preopercle pur- plish-silvery in spirits; fins yellow; pos- terior teeth canine-like; body rather deep ; snout short; mouth not large, the maxil- lary 24 in head; anal high, its second spine 2 in head. Head, 3; depth, 2%. Seales, 6-50-11. D. xu, 14; A. 111, 8. FLAVOLINEATUM, 44, dd. Mouth small, its cleft less than {length of head; body rather elongate; second anal spine small; back and sides with longitudinal yellow stripes; teeth weak; gill-rakers rather few and small; snout very short, 23 in head; frontal for- amina separate and placed some distance in front of the very low supraoccipital crest; premaxillary spine very short, 44 in head. (Brachygenys Scudder. ) o. Body elongate; the back not elevated, the depth 3+ to 3; in body; eye very large, 3 in head; maxillary 3 to 3} in head, reaching little, if any, past front of eye; anal moderate, its spines small, the second 2? in head; fins all yellow; the caudal dusky in adult. Head, 34; depth, 3%. Scales, 7-52-13. D. xi, 14; A. 11,9. CHRYSARGYREUM, 45. ce. Dorsal spines 13; anal fin low; preorbital low; gill-rakers in moderate or p. Mouth rather large numbers, 12 to 18 on lower part of arch; lower jaw not projecting; mouth little oblique; body comparatively elongate, the depth 2} to 34 in length: body with longitudinal yellowish stripes; scales rather small; frontal foramina long divided slits in front of supraoccipital crest; size small. (Bathystoma Scudder.) large, the maxillary reaching middle of eye, its length about half head; gill- rakers rather short and few; scales mod- erate, 50 to 55 in the lateral line; second anal spine scarcely larger or longer than third, 2 or more in head. q. Body oblong, the back moderately elevated, the depth 23 to 3 in length. Head, 23; depth, 22. Scales, 8-51-13. D. xm, 15; ANG MO ele Soa oOe Sau ee eeeae RIMATOR, 46. qq. Body subfusiform, the back little elevated, the depth 3} to 3} in length. Head, 3; depth, 37. Scales, 8-51-13. D. xi, 15; AY TUS -e sae e eres eee AUROLINEATUM, 47, 468 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. pp. Mouth rather small, the maxillary not reaching to opposite middle of eye; its length not quite half head; gill-rakers numerous, rather long; scales sinall, about 70 in lateral line; second anal spine notably longer and larger than third; body more elongate than in other species, depth about 34 in length. Head, 34; depth, 34. D. xu, 18; A. m1, 7. Scales, 7-70-18. STRIATUM, 48. bb. Lower jaw projecting beyond upper; snout very short; gill-rakers compara- tively long and slender, about 22 on lower part of anterior arch; frontal foramina two short slits close together just in front of the high supraoccipital crest. (Lyth- rulon Jordan & Swain.) r. Mouth small, very oblique, the maxillary reaching pupil, 24 in head; head short, 3% to 3% in length; body rather deep; anal fin very low, its longest ray, when depressed, not nearly reaching middle of last ray; second anal spine little longer than third; scales of back and sides each with a pearly spot, these forming undu- lating streaks; dark blotch at base of caudal. Head, 33; depth, 34. Scales, 5-50-14. D. x—xin, 15; A. m1, 9. FLAVIGUTTATUM, 49. aa. Scales above lateral line arranged in longitudinal series, which are throughout ' crest; - parallel with the lateral line; dorsal spines 13 (or 14); frontal foramina nar- rowly oval, wholly separate, some dis- tance in front of the low supraoccipital premaxillary spine short, 3} in head; lower jaw projecting. (Orthoste- chus Gill?) Body oblong, the depth about 3 in length; snout short, 34 in head; mouth small, the maxillary scarcely reaching front of pupil; eye large, 3}in head; fins low; second anal spine little stronger or longer than third, 22 in head; fourth dorsal spine 2; sides with alternate stripes of dark brown and light grayish, the latter formed by a light pale spot on the center of each scale; a dark blotch at base of caudal; vertical fins, gray. Head, 34; depth, 2%. Scales, 5-51-11. D. xii (xXIv), 15; A. ur, 10. MACULICAUDA, 50. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. AGI 33. HAAMULON SEXFASCIATUM. Hemulon sexfasciatus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 254 (Cape San Lucas); Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr., 111, 1875 (Panama). Hemulon sexfasciatum, Jordan & Swain, |. ¢., 288; Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 153 (Guaymas). Diabasis sexfasciatus, Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1881 (324), 1882 (107, 110) Aig chain Panama); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1882, 361, 372, 626 (Cape San Lucas, Colima, Panama); Jordan, Proe. Ac. Nat. Sei. Phila. 1883, 286 (on Peters’s type of maculosum). Hemulon maculosum Peters, Berliner Monatsberichte, 1869, 705 (Mazatlan). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America, Guaymas to Panama. Etymology: Sex, six; fasciatus, banded. This species is the Paine coast representative of Hamulon album, from which it differs strikingly in its coloration. It reaches a similarly very large size, specimens upwards of two feet in length having been obtained at Mazatlan by Prof.Gilbert. It is generally common along the Pacific coast of tropical America. We have examined the types both of Hemulon sexfasciatum and Haemuion maculosum. There is no doubt of their identity. The very young examples, types of the former species, show the crossbands of the adult, but not the spots on the head. Specimens are in the museum at Cambridge, from Acapulco. 34. HA:MULON ALBUM. (Margate-fish; Jall4o; Margaret Grunt.) Percamarina gibbosa (Margate-fish) Catesby, Nat. Hist. Car., p. 2, pl. 2, 1742 (Bahamas). Perca gibbosa Walbaum, Artedi Pise., 1792, 348 (after Catesby), (not Perca gibbosa L.). Cailiodon gibbosus, Bloch & Schneider, Syst.Ichth., 1801, 312 (name and part of de- scription from Catesby; excl. syn. pars). Hemulon gibbosum, Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 126 (Key West); Bean & Dresel, Proc. U.S. N.M. 1884, 158 (Jamaica); Jordan & Swain, 1. c., 290. Hemulon album Cuy. & Val., v, 241, 1830 (St. Thomas); Poey, Repertorio, 1, 310, 1867; Poey, Syn. Pise. Cubens., 1868, 312 (Cuba, Key West); Poey, Enum. Pise. Cubens., 1875, 45; Giinther, 1, 311, 1859 (Jamaica); Poey, Bull. U.S. F.C. 1882, 118 (Key West). Diabasis albus, Putnam, Bull. M. C.Z., 1863, 12 (name only); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 924, 1883 (copied). Hemulon microphthalmum Giinther, 1, 306, 1859 (America). Hemulon chrysopterum Goode, Bull, U.S. N.M., v, 1876, 53 (excl. syn.). Habitat: West Indies, Florida Keys to Brazil. Ktymology: Albus, white. Hemulon album reaches a length of two feet or more, and is an im- portant food-fish both at Key West and Havana. English-speaking fishermen everywhere call it margate-fish, while the Spanish call it jalldo. Specimens are in the museum at Cambridge from Havana, Nassau, and St. Thomas. In all the species of Hamulon, Cuban specimens are decidedly more dusky than those from Key West. In several species, however, certain Cuban specimens are much paler than the average even of Key West A700 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. examples. This is true notably of sciwrus, carbonarium, and parra. The pale form of sciwrus has even received a different specifié name (multi- lineatum), but we have no doubt that these differences depend on the character of the water or the bottom, and not on difference of species. This is evidently the Hamulon album of Cuvier and Valenciennes. Giinther’s H. microphthalmum belongs to the same species. The mar- gate-fish of Catesby, erroneously referred by Linneus to his Perca chrysoptera (Pristipoma fulvomaculatum), and by Cuvier to his Hamulon chrysopterum (rimator), evidently belongs here. The Calliodon gibbosus of Bloch and Schneider is based on the figure of Catesby, which, to- gether with the Perca chrysoptera L., is quoted inthe synonymy. Still older is the name Perca gibbosus of Walbaum, likewise based on Catesby’s margate-fish. But the name Perca gibbosa is preoccupied, having been used by Linnzeus for the common sunfish, Lepomis gibbosus. The name Hemulon album should therefore be retained. 35. HAAMULON MACROSTOMA. Hemulon macrostoma Giinther, 1, 308, 1859 (Jamaica); Jordan & Swain,1]. c., 289 (copied). Hemulon fremebundum Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1879, 340 (Clearwater Harbor, Florida; young); Bean & Dresel, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 159 (Jamaica) ; Jordan & Swain, |. c., 297 (Key West). Diabasis fremebundus, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 553 (copied); Bean, Cat. Fishes Exh. London, 1883, 57 (Garden Key, Florida). Habitat: West Indies, north to Florida. Etymology: paxpds, long; stéua, mouth. Besides the specimens examined by Jordan & Swain (Clearwater Harbor, Key West, Jamaica) we have examined specimens in the museum at Cambridge from Florida and St. Thomas. The large speci- men from St. Thomas, a foot in length, is perfectly unicolor, only some of the upper seales having darker centers. After careful consideration we have decided that H. macrostoma Giinther and H. fremebundum Goode & Bean must be identical, although there are one or two slight discrepancies in Giinther’s deseription. ° 36. HAAMULON BONARIENSE. (Black Grunt; Ronco Prieto.) Hemulon bonariense Cuy. & Val., v, 1830, 254 (Buenos Ayres). Hemulon canna Cuy. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v, 233, 1830 (Martinique); Giinther, I, 311, 1859 (Jamaica, Puerto Cabello); Poey, Repertorio, 1, 1867, 309 (not of Agassiz, 1829). Hemulon notatum Poey, Memorias, u, 179, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 317; Poey, Enumeratio, 46. Hemulon retrocurrens Poey, Rep. Pisce. Cub., 11, 236, 461, 1868 (Cuba). Hemulon continuum Poey, Enum. Pisce. Cub., 1875, 46 (Cuba); Poey, Anales Soc. Hist. Nat., Madrid, 1881, 210 (Puerto Rico). Hemulon parre, Jordan & Swain, ]. ¢., 292 (not Diabasis parra Desmarest). Habitat: West Indies, south to Buenos Ayres. Etymology: From Buenos Ayres. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 471 This specimen is known to us from several specimens in the U.S. National Museum, from different points in the West Indies, and from the types of H. bonariense and H. canna Cuy. & Val. in the museum at Paris. Two specimens sent by Poey from Havana are in the museum at Cambridge. One of these (10576) is the type of Hamulon notatum Poey. It is closely allied to HZ. parra, differing in the color, in the larger size of the scales and the differences in their arrangement, and in the longer snout and smaller mouth. The synonymy of this species and the next is badly entangled, and we are not sure that we have correctly distributed it all. Our fish seems to correspond to the Haemulon notatum, continuum, and retrocur- rens of Poey. The other names of Poey (acutum, albidum, and serratum) seem to refer rather to the next species. The name H. canna, having been first used for H. parra, should give place to Hamulon bonariense. 37. H4|MULON PARRA. (Sailor's Choice; Ronco Blanco; Ronco Prieto; Bastard Margaret.) Hemulon caudimacula Cuvier, Régne Animal, ed. 2, 1829 (on Uribaco Marcgrave and Diabase de Parra Desmarest); Cuv. & Val, v, 236, 1830 (Bahia, Cuba); Giinther, 1, 1859, 313 (copied); Poey, Repertorio, 1, 1867, 310; Jordan & Gil- ‘bert, Bull. U.S. F. C. 1881, 322 (redescription of original type). Hemulon canna Agassiz, Spix, Pisce. Brasil., 1829, p. 130, pl. 69 (not of Cuv. & Val.) (Brazil). Hemulon chromis (Broussonet Mss.) Cuv. & Val., Vv, 242, 1830 (Jamaica); Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., 1, 310 (Bahia, Jamaica). Diabasis chromis, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 924 (Garden Key) ; Bean, Cat. Fish. Exh. London, 1883, 58 (Garden Key). Diabasis parra Desmarest, Prem. Décade Ichthyol., 30, tab. 2, f. 2, 1823 (Havana). Hemuton parra, Jordan, |. ¢., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia); Jordan, 1. c., 1890, 319 (Bahia). Hemulon acutum Poey, Memorias de Cuba, u, 180, 354, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 315, 1868; Poey, Enumeratio, 45, 1875; Bean & Dresel, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, ; 158 (Jamaica); Jordan & Swain, 1. ¢., 294. Hemulon albidum Poey, Memorias, 11, 181, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 316; Poey, Enumeratio, 46. Hamulon serratum Poey, Memorias, 11, 181, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 317; Poey, Enumeratio, 46; Poey, Anal. Hist. Nat. Madrid, 1881, 201 (Puerto Rico). Anarmostus serratus, Putnam, Bull. M.C. Z., 12, 1863 (name only). Hemulon parre, Jordan, Bull. U.S. F.C. 1884; Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M., 1884, 126 (Key West). rs Hemulon parre Castelnau, Anim. Nouv. ou Rar. Amer. du Sud, 10, 1855 (Bahia). ? Hemulon brevirostrum Giinther, Fishes Centr. Amer., 1869, 419 (in part, specimen from Puerto Cabello). Habitat: West Indies; southern Florida to Brazil. Etymology: Named for Don Antonio Parra, who first wrote on the natural history of Cuba. This species is common at Key West, where it is known as ‘‘sailor’s choice.” It is not very often brought into the market, on account of its rather small size. The young are abundant along the shores, in number inferior only to H. plumieri and H. rimator. At Havana it is still more common, being brought into the market in large numbers 472 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, every day. The darker specimens are called by the fisherman Ronco prieto, the paler ones Ronco blanco. While in Havana, Professor Jordan took especial pains. to select specimens, representing every variety of form and coloration in this species. In the very large collection secured we find specimens answering fairly to Poey’s serratum, albidum, acutum, as well as other specimens variously intermediate. A typeof Haemulon acutum sent by Poey to the U. 8. National Museum is identical with this species, as iS also the type of H. chromis Cuy. & Val., preserved in the Museum at Paris. The original type of Desmarest’s Diabasis parra is still preserved in the Museum at Paris. It belongs to the present species, fur which it is the oldest name. 38. HAAMULON SCUDDERI. (Mojarra Prieta.) Hemulon scudderi Gill, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sei. Phila. 1862, 253 (Cape San Lucas); Stein- dachner, Ichth. Beitr., 111, 18, 1875; Jordan & Swain, 1. ¢., 296; Jenkins & Evermann, |. ¢. (Guaymas); Jordan & Bollman, 1. ¢., 1889, 181(Panama). Diabasis scudderi Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U. S. F. C. 1881 Seer 1882 (107, 110) (Mazatlan, Panama); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1882, 361, 626 (Cape San Lucas, Panama). Hemulon brevirostrum Giinther, Fishes Centr. Amer., 1869, 418 (Panama). Hemulon undecimale Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr. 111, 1875, 11 (Acapuleo, Panama). Habitat: Pacifie coast of tropical America, Guaymas to Panama. Etymology: Named for Samuel H. Scudder. This species is the Pacific representative of Hemulon parra. It reaches a similar size, is equally abundant, and passes through a simi- lar range of Variations and coloration. Most of the species collected by Prof. Gilbert at Mazatlan and Panama have 11 dorsal spines and correspond to the Hamulon undecimale of Steindachner. Two or three of them have, however, 12 dorsal spines, as in the original types of H. scuddert and H. lanes um. We are unable to detect any other difference of importance among these specimens, and refer all to H. scudderi,regardin g it as a Species with the number of spines indifferently it ord? sNo other species of Hamulon ever has fewer spines than 12. If these should finally prove to be. specifically distinct, the form with 11 spines should stand as Hemulon undecimale, that with 12 spines as Hamulon scudderi. Specimens are in the museum at Cambridge from Lower California, Acapulco, and Panama. The three specimens from Acapulco have D, XII, those from Panama (types of H. wndecimale) have D. x1. 39. HAAMULON CARBONARIUM. (Ronco Carbonero.) Hemulon carbonarium Poey, Memorias de Cuba, 11, 176, 1860 (Cuba); Poey; Synopsis, 1868, 318; Poey, Enumeratio, 44, 1875; Taeien desea l.c., 298; Jordan, 1. c., 1890, 319 (Bahia). ‘Habitat: West Indies, south to Brazil. Etymology: Carbonarius, coaly, an allusion to the common name. This species is common at Havana, where it is known as roneco car- bonero. It reaches a length of about 10 inches. We have examined p- se ee SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 473 specimens from St. Croix and Bermuda in the British Museum, where they are labeled Hamulon macrostoma. Inthe museums at Washington, Cambridge, and Bloomington are specimens from Havana and Bahia. 40. HA:MULON SCHRANEI. Hemulon schranki Agassiz, Spix, Pisce. Brasil., 1829, 121, pl. 69 (Brazil); Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1891, 153 (Guaymas); Jordan, 1. ¢., 1889, 648 (St. Lucia); Jordan, 1. ¢., 1890, 319 (Bahia). ? Hamulon similis Castelnau, Anim. Nouy. ou Rares, 1855, 11? (Bahia). Hemulon caudimacula Steind., Ichth. Beitrage, 1, 15, 1875 (Acapulco, Rio Janeiro, Rio Grande do Sul, Maranhao; not of ae & Val.). Diabasis steindachneri Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. C, 1881, 322 (Mazatlan, Pan- ama); Jordan & Gilbert, Bull. U.S. F. i 1882, 107, 110 (Panama, Mazat- lan); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1882, 361, 372 (Cape San Lucas, Colima). Hemulon steindachneri, Jordan & Swain, 1. c., 299. Hemylon flaviguitatum Bean, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1880, 96 (Colima; no description; not of Gill). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America; coast of Brazil, north to St. Lucia. Etymology: Named for Schrank, an early naturalist. A species of small size, generally common on the Pacific coast of tropical America. It also occurs in abundance on the southeast coast of Brazil, and a specimen before us was taken by the Albatross at St. Lucia. We have examined numerous specimens from Brazil in the Museum of Comparative Zoblogy (from Rio Janeiro, Rio Grand do Sul, Para, Maranhao, and Acapulco); on comparing these with Pacific coast examples we can find no difference; the Brazilian fish seems to be the original of the poorly figured Hemulon schranki of Agassiz; the Pacific coast form is H. dainatech neri. 41. HAMULON MELANURUM. (Jeniguana.) A Perca marina cauda nigra (Black-tail), Catesby, Hist. Car., tab. 7, f. 2, 1743 (Bahamas). Perca melanura Linnieus, Syst. Nat., x, 292, 1758; x11, 486, 1766 (based on Catesby’s figure); Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 1788, 1319. Bathystoma melanurum, Putnam, Bull. M. C. Z., 1863, 12 (name only). ~ Hemulon melanurum, Cope, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 1871, 471 (New Providence, St. Martins, St. Croix); Jordan & Swain, 1. c., 300. Heamulon dorsale Poey, Memorias, 11, 179, 1860 (Cuba); Synopsis, 1868, 308; Enumer- atio, 1875, 44). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: péias, black; odpd, tail. This species is rather common at Havana, where it is known as Jeniguana. It reaches a length of about a foot. There seems to be no doubt of its identity with the‘ black-tail” of Catesby, on which is based the Perca melanura of Linneus. Specimens are in the museum at Cam- bridge from Havana, St. Thomas, Sombrero, and Nassau. 474 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 42. HAMULON SCIURUS. (Yellow Grunt; Ronco Amarillo.) Anthias formosus Bloch, Ichthyol., taf. 323, 1790 (Antilles); Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichthyol., 1801, 305. (Not Perca formosa L., with which if is identified ; the latter is Diplectrum formosum.) Sparus sciurus Shaw, General Zobdlogy, tv, 1803, pl. 64 (based on the description and figure of Bloch). Hemulon sciurus, Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 126 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, MiGs ro Ue. Hemulon clegans Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1829 (no description; on the figure of Bloch); Cuy. & Val., v, 227, 18380; Giinther, I, 1859, 306 (Jamaica); Putnam, Bull. M. C. Z., 1863, 12 (name only); Poey, Repertorio, 1, 309, 1867; Cope, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 1871, 471 (St. Croix). Diabasis elegans, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 923 (specimen from Aspinwall) ; Bean, Cat. Fish. Exh. London, 1883, 58 (Key West). Diabasis obliquatus Bennett, Zodlogical Journal, London, v, 1835, 90 (Jamaica). Hemulon luteum Poey, Memorias, 1, 174, 354, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 317; Poey, Enumeratio, 44; Poey, Anales Hist. Nat., Madrid, 1881, 201 (Puerto Rico). Hemulon multilineatum Poey, Memorias, 11, 178, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Synopsis, 318; Poey, Enumeratio, 44. Hemulon hians Haly, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1875, xv, 268 (Bahia). Habitat: West Indies; Florida Keys to Brazil. Ltymology: Seiurus, squirrel, from the grunting noise. The species was confounded by Shaw with the squirrel-fish, Holocentrus ascenscionis. This species is common both at Key West and Havana, and is known as the “yellow grunt” or “ronco amarillo.” It is sometimes called the “ boar grunt” by fishermen, who imagine it to be the male of H. plumiert. It was first noticed by Bloch, who called it Anthias formosus, identifying it incorrectly with Perca formosa ot Linneus. Shaw, who still supposed it to be Perca formosa of Linnzeus, changed this name arbitrarily to Sparus sciurus, a . Body rather elongate, slightly compressed, back moderately ele- vated, profile convex from nape to snout; mouth large, with numerous bristly teeth, curved inward, larger in front; maxillary reaching to anterior edge of eye; preopercle sharply serrate; gill- rakers short, x +17; snout bluntish, equal to maxillary; eye very large; jaws subequal. Scales very small, extending from nostril to fork of caudal, covering base of pectoral, ventrals, last two rays of soft dorsal, and preorbital to level of pupil; dorsal and anal fins included in a deep, scaly sheath; dorsal fin deeply notched, last spine 1} in first ray; spinous dorsal high; spines slender; soft dorsal very low; anal slightly higher than soft dor- sal, second spine longest; pectoral sharp, falcate; caudal sharp. Color, bluish-gray, with lighter longitudinal streaks. Head, 34; depth, 34; D. xiv, 15; A. ut, 12; scales, 9-72-20; maxillary, 3}; eye, 42; preorbital, 74; pectoral, 1,4; snout, 3}; spinous dorsal, 24; second anal spine, 6; anal rays, 33; base soft dorsal in spinous, 14. INORNATUS, 84. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 499 76. ORTHOPRISTIS BENNETTI. Pristipoma bennetti Lowe, Trans. Zo). Soc., 1, 176 (Madeira Islands). Pristipoma ronchus Valenciennes, Barker & Webb, Hist. Nat. Iles Canaries (Canary Islands). Habitat: South coast of Spain and islands of the eastern Atlantic. Ktymology: For Mr. EK. T. Bennett. This species is common about the islands of the eastern Atlantic, and Steindachner mentions having taken fur on the south coast of Spain. It has larger scales than the otner species of Orthopristis. The speci- mens examined by us were sent from the museum at Vienna to the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy. 77. ORTHOPRISTIS RUBER. Pristipoma rubrum Cuv. & Val., Vv, 1830, 283 (Brazil). Pristipoma lineatum Cuy. & Val., v, 1830, 287 (Brazil). Habitat: Coast of Brazil. : Etymology: Ruber, red, which the fish is not. The species is probably not rare on the coast of Brazil. Our speci- mens (4038, M. C. Z.) were obtained at Rio Janeiro by Prof. Agassiz. 78. ORTHOPRISTIS CHALCEUS. Pristipoma chaleeum Giinther, Proc. Zoél. Soc. Lond. 1864, 146 (Panama. ) Pristipoma kneri Steindachner, Ich. Notizen, vin, 1869, 3 (Mazatlan). Orthopristis chaleceus, Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 149 (Guaymas). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Etymology: Chalceus, brazen. This species is common on the Pacific coast of Mexico and Central America; everywhere the most abundant of the genus. Our specimens are from Mazatlan, Panama, and the Gulf of California. Others were taken by the Albatross at Panama, and about Chatham, Charles and Albemarle islands, in the Galapagos. 79. ORTHOPRISTIS CHRYSOPTERUS. (Pigfish.) Perca chrysoptera Linnzus, Syst. Nat, ed. xu, 485, 1766 (Charleston). Labrus fulvomaculatus Mitchill, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N, Y., 406, 1814 (New York). Pristipoma fulvomaculatum of many authors. Pristipoma fasciatum Cuv. & Val., Vv, 285, 1830 (New York). Orthopristis duplex Girard, U.S. Mex. Bound, Survey, 1859, 15 (Indianola and Brazos Santiago, Texas). Habitat: South Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States. Etymology: zpvcds, gold; zrepdy, fin. This common food-fish is abundant along the sandy shores of the east- ern United States, from Long Island to the mouth of the Rio Grande. 50G REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 80. ORTHOPRISTIS POEYI. Orthopristis poeyi (Seudder MSS.) Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 312 (Havana). Habitat: West Indies. Ktymology: Named for Prof. Felipe Poey. Of this species we have examined several specimens, all from Ha- vana. The species is very close to Orthopristis chrysopterus, but the body is more slender and the scales are rather longer. 81. ORTHOPRISTIS CANTHARINUS. Pristipoma cantharinum Jenyns, Voyage Beagle, Fish., 49, 1842 (Galapagos Islands). Hemulon modestum Tschudi, Fauna Peruana, 11, 1844 (Peru). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Ktymology: From Cantharus (=Spondyliosoma), a genus of sparoid fishes, which this remotely resembles. — This species is known to us from two examples, each about a foot long (4648, M. C. Z.), from the Galapagos Islands. Another, supposed to be of the same species, is in the U.S. National Museum from Guaymas. The scanty description of Hamulon modestum Tschudi, a species said to be rare along the coast of Peru, agrees in all respects so far as it goes and is probably the same species. It could not be Orthopristis chalceus, Orthopristis brevipinnis, or Isacia conceptionis, as these species have the second anal spine quite small. 82. ORTHOPRISTIS LETHOPRISTIS. Orthopristis lethopristis Jordan & Fesler, Proc, Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1889, 36 (Gala- pagos Islands). Habitat: Galapagos Archipelago. Etymology: A7dopat, to forget; zptotes, used for zptotys, a Saw; a ref- erence to the entire preopercle. This species is known from the original type (26947, M. C. Z.), 15 inches long, from the Galapagos Islands. 83. ORTHOPRISTIS BREVIPINNIS. Pristipoma brevipinne Steindachner, Ichth. Notizen, vi11, 1869, 10 (Mazatlan). Habitat: Pacific coast of tropical America. Ktymology: Brevis, short; pinna, fin. This species and the preceding form a transition from Microlepidotus to typical Orthopristis. From their resemblance to Isacia conceptionis, we have suggested for them the subgeneric name of Jsaciella, SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 5O1 84. ORTHOPRISTIS INORNATUS. Microlepidotus inornatus Gill, Proc. Ac, Nat. Sei. Phila. 1862, 256 (Cape San Lucas). Orthopristis inornatus, Evermann & Jenkins, Proc. U.S. N. M, 1891, 1448 (Guaymas). Habitat: Gulf of California. Etymology: Znornatus, not adorned. This interesting species is known only from the Gulf of California. The specimens examined by us are from Cape San Lucas and Guaymas. The subgenus Microlepidotus, which it represents, is a well-marked group, perhaps worthy of recognition as a distinct genus. XVII. ISACIA. Isacia Jordan & Fesler, gen. nov. (conceptionis). 5! Type: Pristipoma conceptione Cuv. & Val. Etymology: From Isaki, a Japanese name of Parapristipoma trilin- eatum (=Pristipoma japonicum Cuv. & Val.). We separate from the genus Purapristipoma an American species (conceptione), which ditters from the type of Pristipoma much as Ortho- pristis does from Pomadasis. The anal fin is very long in this species, and it lacks the peculiar sheath of scales found in Purapristipoma. The gill-rakers are well developed in both groups, but the outline of the dorsal is in Jsacia more as in Pomadasis. Although this species has been referred to Pristipoma, it lacks the symphyseal groove. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF ISACIA. a. Dorsal fin deeply notched; anal fin long; caudal fin forked. b. Dorsal spines 13 or 14, the soft dorsal about half as long as spinous portion; lower jaw projecting. Body oblong-elliptical, moderately compressed; an- terior profile nearly straight, a little depressed above eye; snout short and sharp; mouth small, oblique; teeth small, arranged in bands, the outer above a little enlarged; preorbital narrow; preopercle finely serrate; gill-rakers long and slender, x-++-22; scales above the lateral line arranged in very oblique series ; those below horizontal ; soft fins, naked; dorsal spines slender and ra!her high; soft dorsal rather low; anal spines small, graduated, second spine about half as long as first ray; pectoral about as long as head; caudal moderately forked. Color bluish-silvery below, a dark streak along each row of scales below the lateral line, these being horizontal and parallel; some scales above lateral line having pale centers, these making scattered paler spots; axil dusky. Head, 34; depth, 23; D. x11-xrv, 12 to 14; A. 111, 13; scales, 10-65-16; eye, 43; snout, 44; maxillary, 34; pectoral, 1;,; third dorsal spine, 2; second anal spine, 6; SOLA Orsalals cine SpIMOUS= =sotoe as oda S22 eee ee e211 CONCH TIONIS G5; 85. ISACIA CONCEPTIONIS Pristipoma conceptione Cuv. & Val., v, 268, 1830 (Chile). Habitat: Coast of Chile and Peru. Etymology: From Concepcion in Chile. This species is an ally of Orthopristis brevipinnis. As, however, it lacks the central groove at the symphysis, it can not be referred to the same genus. The specimens seen by us are from Mexillones in Peru and from Caldera and Paraca in Chile. One specimen has 14 dorsal spines, the others 13. 502 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XVIII, PARAPRISTIPOMA. Parapristipoma Bleeker, Archives Néerlandaises, VIII, 1872 (trilineatum). Type: Perca trilineata Thunberg, from Japan. Ktymology: zapd, near; Pristipoma; the genus being intermediate between Pomadasis and Pleetorhynechus. We follow Bleeker in referring to this genus the species viridense (octolineatum), whichis certainly very closely allied to Parapristipoma trilineatum. Along with this we place the second European species, mediterraneum, which, although having something in common with the type of Plectorhynchus, is nearer Parapristipoma than to Plectorhynchus cheetodonoides. The genus called Plectorhynchus (= Diagramma Cuvier) contains some 40 species, all confined to the eastern Pacific and the Indian Ocean. The species of Parapristipoma have comparatively long and slender gill-rakers, a character overlooked by Bleeker. The exten- sion of the scales at the bases of dorsal and anal is also characteristic, as is also the scaliness of the lower jaw and suborbital bones. As this genus has received little attention, we give the following: ANALYSIS OF EUROPEAN SPECIES OF PARAPRISTIPOMA, a. Dorsal fin low and nearly continuous; anal short and high; dorsal and anal both with a scaly sheath at base; caudal fin lunate; gill-rakers long and slender; scales small. b. Soft dorsal nearly as long as spinous part; dorsal spines twelve; lower jaw included. Body elliptical, stout, dorsal and ventral outlines nearly straight, anterior profile steep and straightish, much convex at nape; snout long and sharp; teeth arranged in broad bands, the outer above scarcely enlarged; eye large; preopercle sharply serrate; gill-rakers long and slender, x21; scales small, about 64 pores in the lateral line; soft dorsal and anal scaled at base; dorsal fin low, fifth and sixth spines longest, the others subequal; anal deeply sheathed, soft part high and pointed, the second spine long and slender, not quite equal to third; pectoral pointed; caudal shallow-forked. Color, grayish brown, with two or three faint longitudinai lines along the sides; edge of fins dusky. Head, 34; depth, 2?; D. xu, 17; A. 111, 8 to 10; eye, 34; snout, 3; maxillary, 3}; pectoral, 1}; fifth dorsal spine, 23; second anal spine, 2%; soft dorsal, 1, in spinous. Scales, 65-70.........-..:....-. MEDITERRANEUM, 86, bb. (Soft dorsal about two-thirds length of spinous part; dorsal spines 13; pee- toral fin short, 14 in head; lower jaw projecting. Body rather stout, the back moderately elevated, the depth about equal to length of head, 3 in body; mouth moderate, the maxillary reaching past front of eye; eye, 3} in head, the eye much wider than the narrow preorbital and lower than snout; dorsal fin continuous, thespines rather low and slender; second anal spine rather long and strong; about equal to third and rather shorter than the soft rays; pre- opercle sharply serrate; soft dorsal and anal scaly; D. xi, 14; A. Im, 7; scales small, 12-57-23. Coloration olivaceous, with four narrow sky-blue longitudinal streaks on cach side of back, the lowest and broadest at level of eye; traces of a fifth streak on cheek; fins blotched with dark. Sometimes nearly plain olivaceous, with the fins dark-edged.) (Steindachner.) VIRIDENSHE, 87. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 503 86. PARAPRISTIPOMA MEDITERRANEUM. Diagramma mediterraneum Guichenot, Expl. Algerie, 45, pl. 3, 1850 (Algiers). Hapitat: Western Mediterranean. Etymology: From Mediterranean Sea. This species is not uncommon in the eastern Mediterranean, ‘The specimen examined by us (22429, M. C. Z.) is from Cadiz in Spain. 87. PARAPRISTIPOMA VIRIDENSE. (Burro; Corvinato.) Pristipoma viridense Cuv. & Val., v, 287, 1830 (Cape Verde Islands). Pristipoma octolineatum Cuv. & Val., 1x, 487, 1833 (Cape Verde Islands). Habitat: Northwest coast of Africa; south coast of Spain and the neighboring islands. Etymology: From Cape Verde—viridis, green. This species is known to us from descriptions. According to Stein- dachner it is rare on the coast of Spain (Cadiz and San Lucar de Bar- rameda) and common on the Canary Islands, especially about Teneriffe. Steindachner suggests that the name viridense, given to plainly colored specimens, and that of octolineatum, given to those with blue stripes, belong to the same species, as occasional individuals are found in which the blue stripes are wanting. Giinther counts 80 scales in viridense, and Steindachner but 55 to 57 in octolineatum. In the latter case only the scales having pores in the lateral line are counted, in the former the number of cross rows. Dr. Giinther records the species from St. Vincent; probably St. Vincent of the Cape Verde Islands is meant,* not the St. Vincent of the Lesser Antilles. According to Steindachner, this species lacks the median groove at the chin, and, as already noticed by Bleeker, it is closely related to the Japanese species, trilineatum, which is the type of the genus Parapristipoma. = *TIn confirmation of this opinion, I have the following note from my friend, Dr. G. A. Boulenger, of the British Museum: “You are perfectly right, and I had independently arrived at the same opinion as yourself with regard to ‘St. Vincent: McGillivray.’ You will find specimens of the West African Turentola delalandi from St. Vincent, Cape Verde, Macgillivray, men- tioned in my Catalogue of Lizards, vol. 1, p. 199.” 504 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XIX. GENYATREMUS. Genyatremus Gill, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1862, 256 (cavifrons). Type: Diagramma cavifrons Cuyv. & Val.=Lutjanus luteus Bloch. Ktymology: yévus, chin; a, privative; tpjzua, aperture. This genus contains a single American species, an Anisotremus with- out central pore at the chin. From Plectorhynchus, it differs much as Anisotremus differs from Orthopristis and Pomadasis, - ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF GENYATREMUS. a. Body ovate, compressed, the back much elevated, the depth a little less than half body; anterior profile evenly convex at nape, gradually becoming concave to front of eye, where it rapidly descends straightish to point of snout; interorbital area flat, about equal to eye; occipital crest arising opposite middle of pupil, its base rising on the highly arched frontals considerably above top of the low temporal crest. Head small; snout blunt and short; mouth moderate, the max- illary reaching past anterior edge of orbit; anterior nostril oblong, much larger than posterior; preorbital very narrow, about one-fourth as wide as eye; eye large, 3 in head; preopercle strongly serrate on angle, the serre gradually becoming weaker on both limbs; gill-rakers weak, about 7 below angle, besides rudiments. Dorsal fin high, the fifth spine longest, the last spine slightly longer than the preceding one and about two-thirds as long as the first ray; anal fin lower than soft dorsal, the second spine longer and stronger than third; pecto- rals short; caudal subtruncate. Scales small, not parallel with the lateral line, arranged obliquely above and horizontally below, largest below the lateral line; vertical fins scaleless; scapular scale very evident, about three times as long as broad; lateral line not following outline of back, wavy below the soft dorsal. Color in spirits uniform golden, with numerous longitudinal stripes of a brighter color following the rows of scales below the lateral line. Head, 3}; depth, 24; D. x1, 12; A. 1m, 11; scales, 11-52-19. ............-....- LUTEUS, 88, 88. GENYATREMUS LUTEUS. Lutianus luteus Bloch, Ichthyologia, taf. 247,1791 (Martinique, on a drawing by Plumier). Grammistes hepatus Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 187 (after Bloch). Diagramma cavifrons Cuy. & Val., Vv, 1830, 290, pl. 123 (Rio Janeiro). ?Pristipoma serrula Cuy. & Val., Vv, 272 (Martinique). ?Pristipoma auratum Cuy. & Val., 1. ¢., 272 (Martinique). Habitat: Lesser Antilles to Brazil. Ktymology: Luteus, yellow. This species seems to be not rare on the coast of Brazil and the Lesser Antilles, probably on sandy coasts. It has not been found in Cuba. There is not much doubt that the Lutianus luteus of Bloch was intended for this species, although in the drawing of Plumier, from which it was taken, the fin rays are very inexactly indicated, SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 505 Subfamily V.—DENTICIN/Z. XX. DENTEX. Dentex Cuvier, Régne Animal, ed. 1, 1817, 273 (dentex). Polysteganus Klunzinger, Fische des Rothen Meeres, 1870, 763 (nufar). Synaeris Bleeker, Systema Percarum Revisum, 1875, 278 (denlec; after Synagris Klein, not Synagris Giinther. ) Type: Sparus dentex Linneus. Ktymology: Dens, tooth; dentex, with large teeth. This genus contains numerous species found on the coast of the Old World, none of them in America. The species found in Kurope are: 89. DENTEX MACROPHTHALMUS (Bloch). (Goggle-eye; Cachucho. ) Mediterranean Sea and neighboring waters, 90. DENTEX DENTEX (Linnzeus). (Dentao; Deuton.) Shores of southern Europe and northern Africa; common. 91. DENTEX MAROCCANUS (Cuv. & Val.). Southern Spain and Morocco. 92. DENTEX FILOSUS (Valenciennes). Algiers and southward; not yet recorded from the European side of the Mediterranean, XXI. NEMIPTERUS. Nemipterus Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, etc., 11, 1839, 223 (filamentosus). _ Synagris Giinther, Cat. Fish, Brit. Mus., 1, 1859, 375 ( furcesus; not Synagris Bleeker). Dentex Bleeker, Systema Percarum Revisum, 1875, 278 ( filamentosus). Type: Dentex furcosus Cuv. & Val. Etymology: vjua, thread; zrepdy, fin. This genus contains some twenty species, very closely allied to the species of Dentex, from which genus it is not quite certain how they should be separated. All are Asiatic, except one, which is very imper- fectly known and may be a true Dentex. The name Nemipterus has priority over Synagris for this group. ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF NEMIPTERUS. a. First dorsal spine, upper lobe of caudal, and first ray of ventral produced in long filaments; depth, 3% in total length, with caudal; head, 4; D. x, 9; A. 11, 7; COLOM NCH. MICU he Ol) eaemes = con scene ae a ees ee eae MACRONEMUS, 93. 93. NEMIPTERUS MACRONEMUS. Dentex filamentosus Cuv. & Val., v1, 254, pl. 155, 1830 (Surinam; not Cantharus fila-— mentosus Riippell, also a Nemipterus). Synagris macronemus Giinther, 1, 380 (after Cuvier). Habitat: Surinam. Etymology: pazpds, long; vipa, thread. This species is known only from the description of the original type, a young specimen said to have been sent by Diepering from Surinam, 5U06 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. but which not unlikely came from the East Indies. Nemipterus mae- ronemus agrees very closely with Nemipterus nematophorus Giinther, from Sumatra. According to Bleeker the chief differences are these, that in macronemus but one dorsal spine is filamentous, in nematophorus two; in macronemus the fins are more pointed. All these are doubtful characters and it is probable that Nemipterus macronemus came from Sumatra rather than from Surinam. Subfamily VI.—SPARINZ. XXII. STENOTOMUS. Stenotomus Gill, Canadian Naturalist, August, 1865 (argyrops). Type: Sparus argyrops Linneus = Sparus chrysops Linneus. Ktymology: otevds, narrow; topzds, cutting; from the narrow incisors. This genus contains, so far as known, three species, all American; one lives in rather deep water and differs considerably from the others. The genus is close to Calamus, from which the flattened incisors mainly distinguish it. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES*OF STENOTOMUS. a. First dorsal spine as long as eye, the second about as long as third, which is about 2in head; temporal crest obsolete; frontal bones not gibbous or porous; an- trorse spine attached to the fourth interneural by a downward projecting spur about twice as long as the spine. b. Body elongate-ovate, the depth gradually decreasing from first dorsal spine to caudal peduncle; anterior profile not steep, nape slightly convex, a slight de- pression above and behind eye, convex over snout; pectoral about as long as head, 3} in body; scaly sheath at base of soft dorsal and anal inconspicuous; sneut long and pointed, 2 in head; eye large, less than width of preorbital, about 3% in head; interorbital area very convex; six strong conical teeth in front of upper jaw and eight in lower; molar teeth coarser and larger than in S. chrysops; scales on cheek reaching to top of eye, the upper rows less distinct than the lower, the anterior row of about 20 scales; caudal fin mod- erately forked, the middle ray about 24 in longest ray. Color nearly plain dull- silvery, with golden longitudinal streaks following the rows of scales; axil dusky; ventrals dark. Head, 3; depth, 2}; D. x11, 12; A. x11, 11; scales, ‘Si ES | eee a ee See TAT oH OU UI ei geen ee SMa Stra 8 AcULEATUS, 94. bb. Body ovate-elliptical, the depth about the same from the first dorsal spine to the eleventh; anterior profile steep, nape convex, a strong depression above and in front of eye, straightish over snout; pectoral less than head, about 34 in body; a Scaly sheath very conspicuous at base of soft dorsal and anal fins; temporal crest obsolete; supraoccipital crest continuous with the frontal ~ bones; snout short, 24 in head; eye small, narrower than the preorbital, about 41 in head; incisor teeth very narrow, almost conical; molars in two rows above; scales on cheek extending above the upper margin of eye, the anterior row composed of about 20 scales; caudal fin forked, the middle ray about 4 in longest ray. Color brownish, somewhat silvery below, everywhere with bright reflections, but without distinct markings in the adult; soft parts of vertical fins mottled with dark in adult; young faintly barred; axil dusky. Head, 3}; depth, 27; D. x11, 12; A. 111, 11; scales, 8-50-16............--CHRYSOPS, 95. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 5O7 aa. First and second dorsal spines very short, their length about 3 in eye; third, fourth, and fifth more or less filamentous, the third longer than head. Tem- poral crest rudimentary, persisting in « swelling on the basal portion of the supraoccipital; antrorse spine attached directly to the interneural; no down- ward projecting part evident. Body subovate, the back anteriorly much cle- vated, the depth about half the length to base of caudal; anterior profile steep and straightish, convex on nape and above eye; supraoccipital crest making a sharp angle over eye with a porous gibbous portion of the frontal bones; snout short, about 2 in head; eye large, a little less than width of preorbital, about 34 in head; anterior teeth of jaws small, in a close-set band, the outer series a little enlarged, compressed and lanceolate, much as in S. chrysops; molars in two rows; dorsal spines very broad and flat; scales on the anterior part of body much enlarged; anterior row of scales on cheek much enlarged, extending to level of pupil, about 12 scales in the first series; scaly sheath at base of soft dorsal and anal very conspicuous; pectoral a little longer than head, 2? in bedy; caudal fin little forked, the middle ray about 1f in longest ray. Color light olive; silvery below; the young with faint, very narrow darker bars. Head, 3{; depth, 2; D. xu, 12; A.11, 12. Scales 5-50-15.......Caprinus, 96. 94. STENOTOMUS ACULEATUS. (Southern Porgy.) Chrysophrys aculeata Cuyv. & Val , v1, 137, 1830 (Charleston). Habitat: South Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States. Etymology: Aculeatus, spined. This species closely resembles the northern scup, which it more or less replaces southward. Our specimens are from Charleston. _ 95. STENOTOMUS CHRYSOPS. (Scup; Porgy; Scuppaug.) Sparus chrysops Linneus, Syst. Nat., ed. x11, 1766, 471 (Charleston). Sparus argyrops Linnieus, Syst. Nat., ed. x11, 1766, 471 (Charleston; young). Sparus zanthurus Lacépéde, Hist. Nat., Poiss., 1v, 120, 1803 (after argyrops). Labrus versicolor Mitchill, Trans. Lit. & Phil. Soc., 1, 464, 1815. Sarqus ambassis Giinther, 1, 449, 1859. Habitat: Atlantic coast of the United States from Cape Cod to South Carolina. Etymology: zpvcds, gold; a”, eye. This species is one of the commonest food-fishes of our Atlantic coast. According to Dr. Bean, who has examined Linnzus’ original types, both chrysops and argyrops were based on examples of this species. 96. STENOTOMUS CAPRINUS. Stenotomus caprinus Bean, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1882-(Snapper Banks, Pensacola). Habitat: Deep waters off the west coast of Florida. Etymology: Caprinus, like a goat, the species having been sent in under the name of “ goat-head porgy,” which was a misunderstanding of the name of “jolt-head porgy,” which is Calamus bajonado., This species is as yet known only from numerous examples taken from the stomachs of snappers (Lutjanus) and groupers (Hpinephelus) on the Florida snapper banks. 508 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, XXIII. CALAMUS. (Pez de Pluma.) Calamus Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, 11, 1859, 222 (calamus). Grammateus Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 1872, 182 (mierops). Type: Pagellus calamus Cuy. & Val. Etymology: Calamus, a quill or reed, from the quill-like interhzmal. This genus contains a number of species, all American, all very closely related, and valued as food-fishes. The best-known species are described in detail by Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1888, p. 14 et seq. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF CALAMUS. a. Seales comparatively small, 8, 9-5£ to 58-18, 19;* about 6 vertical rows of scales ou base of preopercle, with about 12 scales entering into the for- mation of the lower margin; species of large size, with the pre- orbital deep, the pectoral fin long, and the outer teeth strong. b. Body very deep, the back elevated, the depth in adult half the length to base of caudal; outer teeth about oe in number, the outer one on each side in one or both jaws somctimes enlarged, canine-like, some- times directed forwards, especially in the adult. c. Preorbital with reticulations of the bluish ground color around bronze svots; canines of upper jaw usually vertical, but sometimes, especially in old examples, directed more or less horizontally forwards; body deeper than in other species, depth 1,45 to 24; anterior pro- file not very steep, slightly curved; depth of preorbital less than half head; eye large, 34 to 3} in head; dorsal spines strong, the longest 2! to 24 in head; pectorals a little more than one-third body. Color silvery, the base and center of each scale golden, the edge bluish, these colors forming distinct streaks; a deep- violet streak below eye, not extending on eye or opercle; pre- orbital dull violet, this color forming reticulations around brassy spots; axil golden, with a violet bar; ventrals more or less dusky. Head, 34; depth, 2; scales, 8-56-18; D. x11, 12; A. 111, 0 Sarge A ay ye ae a CN RR EY i 5 CALAMUS, 97. ce. Preorbital region, snout, cheek, and opercles brassy, crossed by horizontal, wayy, non-reticulating lines of violet blue, brightest on preor- bital and snout; asky-blue blotch behind eye over the opercle, extending a short distance on body; outer canines of upper jaw directed horizontally forward, except in the very young, these teeth longer than in C. calamus; anterior profile nearly straight and very steep to the nape, then strongly convex; depth of pre- orbital a little more than half head; pectoral 3 in body, Color silvery, each scale with a violet spot above and orange spots below; sides with dark crossbands in life, which disappear at death; ventrals chiefly yellow; axil slightly dusky. Head, 3}; depth, 2; scales, 8-58-18; D. xu, 12; A. 11, 10...PRORIDENS, 98. bb. Body more elongate, the depth 2}; to 2? in length. *Seales above the lateral line are counted from the base of the first dorsal spine, those below the lateral line from the base of the first anal spine. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE, 509 d. [Upper jaw with a strong antrorse canine on each side, as in C. proridens; preorbital with blue, wavy stripes; eye small; preorbital deep; cheeks with 6 rows of scales; dorsal high; pectoral reaching front of anal; cheeks with blue flexuous lines, anastomosed and forming rivulations; spinous dorsal edged with black; depth of body, 2} in length to base of caudal.] (Guichenot.) PENNATULA, 99. dd. Upper jaw without antrorse canines, the anterior teeth strong, = one on each side of upper jaw more or less enlarged; body rather ob- long, the snout long and pointed, the anterior profile forming a nearly even curve to front of dorsal; depth, 2\ to 22 in length to base of caudal; eye about 34} to 5 in head; preorbital less than half head, about 4; dorsal spines slender, the highest 24 to 2% in head; pectorals 24 in body. Color, dull brassy, with little blue; a faint-blue stripe below eye; preorbital dull coppery, usually plain, sometimes faintly veined with bluish; axils yel- lowish; ventrals scarcely dusky. Young, as in other species, with dark crossbands. Head, 3}; depth, 2; scales, 8-56-19; D. BRUM gee sere PLM OES Ss reyes hohner Berea taate = ects eee BaJONapDo, 100. aa. Scales comparatively large, 6, 7-45 to 52-15, 14; about 5 vertical rows of scales on base of preopercle with about 9 scales entering into the for- mation of the lower margin; no antrorse canines. e. Pectoral fins long, about 3 in body. J. Seales of moderate size, 50 to 52 in the lateral line; body very deep, the back elevated, depth about 2! to base of caudal; longest dorsal spine about half head. g. Canines short and strong, about =; preorbital narrow, its least width 23 to 23 in head; snout short, 1% to 2 in head; mouth small, maxillary about 23 in head; eye moderate, about 44 in head in adult; pectoral about 24 in body. Body much com- pressed, the back considerably elevated, the anterior profile steep and regularly convex from base of first dorsal spine to point of snout. Color brassy olive, with darker crossbands and few violet marks; preorbital plain brownish; an inky axillary spot; ventrals dusky. Head, 3}; depth, 21. Scales, 6-50-13. DS e Rope GU wets HTT el Oller meray crsteerats aera eee BRACHYsSOMUS, 101. gg. Canines moderate, about 5,5; preorbital broad, its least width about 2} in head; mouth moderate, maxillary about 2} in head; eye moderate, about 3} in head; pectoral about 23 in body. Body moderately compressed, rather elongate, the back only mod- erately elevated, the anterior profile convex to eye, thence straight to point of snout. Color smutty silvery, with dark crossbands; blotches on the fins; no black axillary spot. Head,3}; depth, 2}; scales,-(-ol-14-" D, xi1, 125) A. Oe 22.22.22 LEUCOSTEUS, 102. Jf. Scales large, about 46 (45 to 48) in lateral line; body rather elongate, the depth about 2}in body ; longest dorsal spine about 24 in head. h. Canines small, about +2; eye large, about 3 in head; preorbital narrow, about equal to eye; mouth small, the maxillary about 2} in head; dorsal spines, x1. (Dorsal outline forming a compara- tively regular arch, the back being elevated, the anterior profile steep and nearly straight. Color plumbeous gray, with a blue spot on each seale, preorbital with blue streaks; a blue streak below eye; a blue point in the axil; fins pale.) (Poey.) Head, 3y5; depth, 2}; scales (?); D. x1?; A. 111?.......Macrops, 103. 510 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. hh. Canines moderate, {5, the outer on each side sometimes enlarged; eye rather small, about 44 in head in adult; preorbital very deep, about 2) to 22 in head; mouth large, the maxillary about 2‘ to 22 in head; dorsalspines, x11. Body rather oblong, the back not strongly arched, the anterior profile rather eyenly curved, less convex than in C. arctifrons; head narrowed aboye, the occipital crest as high as eye. Color dull silvery, faintly banded; preorb- ital plain; axils dusky; ventrals pale; edge of opercle dusky. Head, 3 to 34; depth, 24. Scales, 6-46-14; D. xu, 12; A. m1, 10. Taurinus, 104. ec. Pectoral fin short, about 34 in body. i. Dorsal outline forming a comparatively regular arch, the anterior profile from the snout to the base of the spinous dorsal evenly convex; the back elevated, the depth in the adult about 24 in length; eye small, 3? to 44 in head; canines subequal, 5‘); pre- orbital not very deep, 24 to 3 in head; pectoral shortish, 34 in body; longest dorsal spine 24 in head. Color, dull silvery, with pearly spots on scales of back; preorbital bluish, plain or with pearly markings, without blue stripes; a faint pale streak below eye; axil with a small inky black spot; ventrals blackish; dark crossbars on body, usually persistent. Head, 31; depth, 21; scales, 648-13) DD) sem) AL nr OSES eo ees ee eee PENNA, 105. w#%. Dorsal outline not forming a regular arch, the anterior profile straight from base of spinous dorsal to nape, where a rather sharp angle is formed, thence straightish above eye, the snout convex; body rather elongate, the depth about 24 in length. . Preorbital deep, its depth 24 in head, and nearly twice diameter of eye, which is 4 to 5 in head; pectoral 3% in body; longest dorsal spine, 24in head; canine teeth, ;{,. Body oblong, the back little clevated, not nearly so much as in C. penna, the anterior profile unevenly curved, very convex before eye; head narrow above; back nearly straight along base of spinous dorsal. Color olivaceous, with dark bars or spots, the centers of many scales pearly; six yellowish spots along the lateral line; pre- orbital brownish, usually with dashes of golden yellow; mem- brane of opercle orange; fins mostly barred or spotted; ventrals pale, faintly barred. Head, 3}; depth, 23; scales, 6-48-13; D. o ern 12s Apins S10). ah ie ona eae eet ee Ween ARCTIFRONS, 106, ~ jj. Preorbital not deep, its depth 2} in head; pectoral short, 1} in head; dorsal fins low, the longest spine about 3 in head; canines $, moderate, equal. Body little elevated, the anterior profile rather strongly convex, the curve continuous from snout to middle of dorsal. Color olivaceous, with darker crossbands; preorbital plain; a dark axillary spot; a blue subocular band; ventrals dark, Head, 34; depth, 24. Scales in lateral line, 46. DD. KU; 15 AL a, Oe eee ec eee eee eee Mepius, 107. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 511 97. CALAMUS CALAMUS. (Saucer-eye Porgy.) _ Pagellus calamus Cuy. & Val., v1, 1830, 206, pl. 152 (Martinique, San Domingo). Chrysophrys calamus, Giinther, 1, 187, 1859 (Bahia, " Trinidad, Cuba, Jamaica; several species pbfiaende ). Calamus calamus, Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 17 (Key West, Havana). Calamus megacephalus Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fish., u, 222, 18389 (after Cuv. & Val.); Guichenot, Revision des Pagels, Mem. Soc. Imp. Cherbourg, xIv, 112; Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., N. Y., 1872, 178. Pagellus orbitarius Poey, Memorias, 11, 1860, 2014 éluvans: Sparus orbitarius Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 508. Calamus orbitarius Poey, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., N. Y., 1872, 179, pl. v1, f. 2 Calamus macrops, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 927 (Garden Key). Habitat: West Indies, north to Florida Keys. Etymology: Calamus, a reed, the equivalent of pez de pluma., This species, described in detail in the paper of Jordan & Gilbert above mentioned, is generally common about Key West and Havana, reaching a length of 15 inches. It is, however, nowhere so abundant as proridens or bajonado. Among the specimens in the museum at Cambridge are some of the types of Calamus orbitarius. In some of these none of the canines are turned forward, and none of the speci- mens collected by Dr. Jordan show this character. In others the outermost of the seven or eight canines in the upper jaw is turned directly forward, asin C. proridens. Some of these also show an approxi- mation to the head coloration of C. proridens. The dorsal spines and the depth of the preorbital show that all these belong to C. calamus. Calamus megacephalus Poey is based on specimens of C. calamus, with the antrorse canines of C. proridens. The implication of a confusion in Poey’s description made by us (Proc. U. S. N. M. 1883, 16, 18) is probably unwarranted, as his specimens at Cambridge agree with his description. The direction of the teeth is less valuable as a diagnostic character than our specimens led us to suppose. 98. CALAMUS PRORIDENS. (Little-head Porgy; Pez de Pluma.) Calamus megacephalus Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 926 (Florida Keys; not of Swainson). Calamus pennatula Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 15 (Key West, Havana; not of Guichenot). Calamus proridens Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N.M. 1884, 150 (Key West). Habitat: West Indies, north to the Florida Keys. Etymology: Prora, prow; dens, tooth, from the projecting canines, This species, the most brightly colored of the genus, is very abun- dant about the Florida Keys. It is not quite socommon either at Key West or at Havana as Calamus bajonado, but in both places either spec ies far outnumbers all the remaining species combined. 5120 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 99. CALAMUS PENNATULA. Calamus pennatula Guichenot, Revision des Pagels, 116 (Martinique). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Pennatula, diminutive of penna, a quill. This species is known only from Guichenot’s description, which has been verified by us on the original type by Mr. Alexandre Thominot. It seems to be close to C. proridens, differing in the elongate body. 100. CALAMUS BAJONADO. (Jolt-head Porgy; Bajonado, ) Bajonado Parra, Dif. Piezas Hist. Nat., 1787, 13, lam. 8 (Havana). Sparus bajonado Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 1801, 284 (after Parra). Pagellus bajonado, Poey, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1863, 177; Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 308 (Havana). Calamus bajonado, Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., N. Y., 1872, x, 176, pl. v1, f. 1 (Havana); Poey, Enumeratio, 55, 1875; Poey, Ann. Soc. Hist. Nat. Esp., x, 1881, 328 (Puerto Rico); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1884, 20 (Key West, Havana, and elsewhere). Pagellus caninus, Poey, Memorias, Cuba, 1, 199, 1860 (Havana); Guichenot, Rev. Pagels, 123. Calamus plumatula Guichenot, Rev. Pagels, 119 (Martinique); Jordan, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus. 1886, 537 (reéxamination of type). Habitat: West Indies, north to Florida Keys. Etymology: Bajonado, the Cuban name, apparently equivalent to bayonet, and probably alluding to the interhemal. This species at Key West and at Havana is the most abundant of the genus, and reaches a larger size than any of the others. The largest seen by us were 22 inches long. It is the dullest in color of the large species.” Specimens from Porto Seguro and from the Bermudas are in the museum at Cambridge. The type of Calamus plumatula now in the museum at Paris is a young bajonado. 101. CALAMUS BRACHYSOMUS. (Mojarra Garabata.) Sparus brachysomus Lockington, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1880, 284 (Magdalena Bay); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1881, 277 (Picheluogo, Lower California); Jor- ; dan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 21 (Mazatlan); KEvermann & Jenkins, — Proc. U.S. N. M. 1891, 153 (Guaymas). | Habitat: Gulf of California and neighboring waters. Ktymology: fpayss, short; capa, body. This species, which is allied to the Atlantic species leucosteus, is com- mon about the Gulf of California. A specimen from Magdalena Bay is in the museum at Cambridge. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 513 102. CALAMUS LEUCOSTEUS. (White-bone Porgy.) Calamus bajonado, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 1883, 926 (Charleston) ; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1882, 604 (not bajonado, Bloch & Schneider). Calamus leucosteus Jordan & Gilbert, Cat. Fishes N. A., 1885, 91 (Charleston). Habitat: South Atlantic coast of United States, in rather deep water. Etymology: devxds, white; doréov, bone. This species is known from several examples sent from the markets of Havana by Mr. Charles C. Leslie. The name “white-bone porgy” distinguishes it from Stenotomus chrysops, but the source of this name is unknown to us, 103. CALAMUS MACROPS. Calamus macrops Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 1872, 181, f. 3 (Havana). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology; waxpds, long (large); oy, eye. This species is known only from Poey’s description and figure. We haye seen no specimens corresponding to it. 104. CALAMUS TAURINUS. Chrysophrys taurina Jenyns, Zodl. Beagle, Fishes, 1842, 56, pl. vil, 12 (Galapagos Islands); Valenciennes, Voyage Venus, V, 330, 1855 (Galapagos Islands). | Calamus taurinus, Jordan & Bollman, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1889, 181. Chrysophrys cyanoptera Valenciennes, 1. c. (Charles Island), pl. 4, f.2 (Galapagos). Habitat: Galapagos Islands. Etymology: From taurus, bull; bull-headed. Of this species we have examined several specimens in the museum at Cambridge, from Charles Island, one of the Galapagos. Specimens were also obtained from the same locality by the Albatross. H. Mis. 113——33 514 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 105. CALAMUS PENNA. (Little-mouth Porgy; Sheepshead Porgy.) Pagellus penna Cuy. & Val., v1, 209, 1830 (Brazil); Guichenot, in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, 82 (Cuba). Calamus penna, Guichenot, Revision Pagels, 114 (Brazil, Cuba, Martinique); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 21 (Key West); and in other papers. Pagellus microps Guichenot, Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, 188, tab. 3, f. 1 (Havana). Calamus microps Guichenot, Revision Pagels, 118 (Cuba); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N.M. 1886, 537 (examination of type). Pagellus humilis Poey, Synopsis, 1868, 308 (Havana). Grammateus humilis Poey, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 1872, 182; Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 56. Pagellus milneri Goode & Bean, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1879, 134 (Charlotte Harbor, Florida); Jordan & Gilbert, Synopsis, 1883, 556. Etymology: Penna, a quill or pen. he dark spot in the axil is a diagnostic mark of this species. The types of milnert and penna are identical. A small specimen in the museum at Cambridge, which may be the type of Poey’s Grammateus humilis, belongs to this species. This example is 6 inches long, the eye nearly 4 in head, the depth 24 in length, and the pectoral as long as head. The type of Calamus microps Guichenot is in the museum at Paris. It agrees with Calamus penna in all respects except the size of the eye, which is 44 in head. It is probably not a distinct species. Specimens of C. penna are in the museum at Cambridge from Rio Janeiro, St. Thomas, Havana, Camaru, and Rio Grande do Sul. 106. CALAMUS ARCTIFRONS. (Grass Porgy; Shad Porgy.) Calamus arctifrons Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1882, 425 (Pensacola); Jordan & Gilbert, Synopsis, 1883, 928 (Pensacola) ; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N.M. 1884, 23 (Key West); Jordan & Swain., Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1884, 232 (Cedar Keys). Habitat: Gulf of Mexico, from Pensacola to Key Wes*. Etymology: Arctus, contracted; frons, forehead. This small porgy is common in the eelgrass about Key West, and ranges northward at least to Pensacola. 107. CALAMUS MEDIUS. Grammateus medius Poey, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. N. Y., 1872, 183, pl. vu, f. 4 (Havana) ; Poey, Enumeratio, 1875, 56 (Havana). Habitat: West Indies. Etymology: Medius, medium. We refer to this species a specimen from Havana (21838, M. C. Z.), 15 inches long. The species seems to be allied to C. penna, differing in the more elongate form. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 515 XXIV. SPARUS. ( . . . > Or |Sparus Artedi, Genera Piscium, 1738, 35 (awrata, etc.). | : : a s |Sparus Linnzeus, Syst. Natura, ed. x, 1758, 277 (aurata, ete.), restricted to aurata by Bleeker, Gill, and various authors. Pagrus Cuvier, Régne Animal, ed. 1, 1817, 272 (argenteus = pagrus). Aurata Risso, Europe Mérid., 111, 356, 1826 (awrata). Chrysophrys Cuvier, Regne Animal, ed. 11, 1829 (aurata). Chrysoblephus Swainson, Nat. Hist. Fishes, etc., 11, 1839, 221 (gibbiceps). Argyrops Swainson, I. c. (spinifer). Pagrichthys Bleeker, Nederl. Ind, Nat. Tijdschr., xx1, 60, 1860. Type: Sparus aurata L. Etymology: ozdpos, sparus, an old name of some fish of this genus. This is a large genus, chiefly represented in the waters of the Old World, and comprising a considerable variety of forms. The species have been commonly distributed in two genera: Pagrus with the molar teeth in two series, and Sparus (Chrysophrys) with the molars in three or more. This character has not much importance, and Steindachner has proposed to substitute for it the following: Sparus: Teeth behind the canines, with the apex rounded, granu- lated, or globose; molars in two or more series. Pagrus: Teeth behind the canines acute, subulate or setaceous; molars in two or more series. . Although in general appearance Sparus aurata and Sparus pagrus differ considerably, and also considerably from other aberrant species, as S. gibbiceps and S. spinifer, there is no important difference in the skull or skeleton, and we place all in one genus. To this genus Pagel- lus is very closely allied. But one species of Sparus is yet known from America. In Europe are found: § SPARUS. 108. SPARUS AURATA (L.). Southern Europe north to England. 109. SPARUS CA:RULEOSTICTUS Cuv. & Val. Northwest coast of Africa (lately obtained in Sicily by Prof. Doderlein). § PAGRUS. 110. SPARUS PAGRUS L. Southern Europe north to England; common also along the South Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States. 111. SPARUS EHRENBERGI (Cuv. & Val.). Mediterranean Sea; rare. 112. SPARUS BERTHELOTI (Valenciennes). Western Mediterranean and neighboring islands, 516 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF SPARUS. a. Molar teeth in two series; teeth behind the canines slender; scales large (about 55). (Pagrus.) ; b. Dorsal spines not elongate; second anal spine stronger but not longer than third, about 4 in head; pectoral fin elongate, reaching about to fourth soft ray of anal. Body oblong, the back moderately elevated, the profile parabolic; pre- orbital deep: D, x11, 10; A. 11, 8. Seales 6-56-13. Life color, golden olive; the middle of each scale pinkish, so that the fish appears red; sides and below flushed silvery; many scales of back and sides each with a round purplish-blue spot, these forming streaks along the rows of scales; fins mostly reddish. Paarus, 110. 110. SPARUS PAGRUS. (Red Porgy.) Sparus pagrus L., Syst. Nat., ed. x, 1758, and of many authors. Sparus argenteus Bloch & Schneider, 1801, 271. Pagrus argenteus, Cuvier, Regne Animal, 1, 1817, 272. Pagrus vulgaris Cuy. & Val., v1, 142, 1830, and of most European writers. Pagrus argenteus, Goode & Bean, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1879, 133 (Pensacola). Sparus pagrus, Jordan, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1882, 278 (Pensacola) and elsewhere. Habitat: Southern Europe and South Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States. Etymology: xéypos, pagrus, the old name, which has become pargo and porgy in modern tongues. This species, common in southern Europe, has been several times taken on the snapper banks about Pensacola. There seems to be no difference between American and European specimens, except that in European descriptions we find no allusion to the blue spots character- istic of the American fish. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 517 XXV. PAGELLUS. Pagellus Cuy..& Val., vi, 169, 1830 (erythrinus). Type: Sparus erythrinus Cuv. & Val. Etymology: French, pagel; a derivative or diminutive of pagre and Pagrus. This genus is very close to Sparus, from which it differs in no very important character, the skull and skeleton in the two being essentially alike, and the only tangible distinctions lying in the weaker dentition and more elongate form of Pagellus. The four recognized species are all European, one being doubtfully accredited to the coast of Brazil.* The species are: 113. PAGELLUS ERYTHRINUS (L.). Southern Europe, ete., north to England. 114. PAGELLUS ACARNE Cuv. & Val. Southern Europe, ete., north to England. 115. PAGELLUS CENTRODONTUS (De la Roche). Southern Europe north to England. 116. PAGELLUS BOGARAVEO (Briinnich). Southern Europe, ete. 117. PAGELLUS MORMYRUS (L.). Mediterranean and neighboring waters; said to occur in Brazil. * ANALYSIS OF SUPPOSED AMERICAN SPECIES OF PAGELLUS. a. Color, golden silvery, with seven narrow blackish crossbars, sometimes dupli- cated. Body oblong, compressed; mouth very protractile, the maxillary bent; eye 5 in head, which is a little less than depth of body. D.x1, 12; A.1, 10. DCALESAO Od We or Se ta ct ey anata mare & Ltetera erases MORMYRUS (pernambucensis). PAGELLUS MORMYRUS. Sparus mormyrus Linneus, Syst. Nat., 1758, ed. x. Pagellus mormyrus Cuv. & Val., v1, 200, and of nearly all European authors. 5 Pagellus goreensis Cuv. & Val., VI, 203, 1830 (Gorea), Pagellus pernambucensis Cuv. & Val., VI, 216, 1830 (Pernambuco ?). Habitat: Mediterranean Sea and neighboring coasts; ascribed on very doubtful authority to America. Etymology: Mormyrus, opyupos, a name given by Aristotle to this species. _The claim of this species to a place among American fishes is the presence in the Museum of Berlin of a stuffed example, received by Bloch from ‘‘ Fernamboue,” and bearing the label ‘ Sparus pernambucensis.” Giinther mentions three specimens in the British Museum from ‘St. Vincent,” collected by McGillivray. As already noticed, there is an island St. Vincent in the Cape Verde group where this species is common, as well asone among the Lesser Antilles, where it has not yet been taken. The specimens of McGillivray came from the Cape Verde Island of St, Vincent. The occurrence of any Pagellus in America is yet to be verified. 518 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XXVI. LAGODON.* Lagodon Holbrook, Ich. South Carolina, 59, 1860 (rhomboides). Type: Sparus rhomboides lL. Ktymology: days, hare; cd, tooth. This genus contains a single species, very abundant along the Atlantic coasts of the United States. The essential character of the genus is in the form of the skull. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF LAGODON, a. Upper jaw with two rows of molars; dorsal spines, 12; second anal spine not longer than third; body elongate, elliptical; depth, 2 to 2} in length; head, 33; head flattened, muzzle pointed, profile not very steep; eye moderate, 14 to 14 in snout, 1 in interorbital, 4 in head; mouth moderate, maxillary not reaching to front of orbit, 3} in head; incisors 4, deeply notched; molars in two series in each jaw; dorsal spines all rather high, the highest about 2 in head; caudal deeply forked; ventrals short and broad; pectorals moderate, upper rays reach- ing past origin of anal; bluish above, paler below; sides with 8 to 12 golden longitudinal stripes and about 6 dark crossbars; a black blotch above pectoral; anal with a light margin; dorsal and anal each with a median golden stripe. DS xan VAS an lll: scales=10=65 to 701 sets eee = eee RHOMBOIDEs, 118. 118. LAGODON RHOMBOIDES. (Pinfish; Bream; Sailor’s Choice; Chopa Spina.) Sparus rhomboides Linneus, Syst. Nat., ed. xu, 470, 1766 (Charleston, on a specimen from Dr. Garden) ; Schopf, ‘‘ Schrift, der Naturf. Freunde, Berlin, vit, 153,” 1788 (New York); Gmelin, Syst. Nat., 1275, 1788 (copied); Shaw, ‘‘ Genl. Zool., 1v, 447, 1803.” Sargus rhomboides Cuyv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 68, pl. 143, 1880 (New York, New Orleans); DeKay, Fishes New York, 93, pl. 71, fig. 228, 1842 (New York); Storer, Synopsis Fishes, 333, 1846 (copied); Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., 1, 447, 1859 (Southern United States). Lagodon rhomboides Holbrook, ‘‘Ichth. 8. Car., 58, pl. 8, fig. 1,” 1860 (South Caro- lina); Gill, Cat. Fish. East Coast, 27, 1873; Poey, Syn. Pise. Cub., 318, 1868 (Cuba); Gill, Cat. Fish. East Coast, 27, 1873; Poey, Enumeratio Pisce. Cub., 58, 1875 (Cuba); Uhler & Lugger, Fishes of Maryland, 104, 1876 (Maryland); Goode, Fishes Bermuda, Am. Journ. Sci. and Arts, 1877, 292 (Bermuda); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8S. N.M. 1878, 378 (Beaufort) ; Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1879, 133 (Pensacola); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1880, 19 (eastern Florida); Jordan, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1880, 22 (St. Johns River); Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1880, 95 (St. Johns River); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. 8. N. M. 1882, 278 (Pensacola); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1882, 605 (Charleston) ; Bean, Cat. Fish. Internat. Fish. Ex. London, 57, 1883 (Galveston, Texas); Henshall, Florida, 239, 1884 (east and west coasts, Florida Keys); Gill, Standard Nat. Hist., 11, 222, 1886; Eigenmana, & Hughes, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1887, 66. “In the synonymy and treatment of Lagodon, Archosargus and Diplodus we follow closely the paper by Eigenmann & Hughes (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1887, 65 et seq.). This paper was based on the material before us. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 519 Diplodus rhomboides Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 558, 1883; Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 129 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 233 (Cedar Keys); Jordan, Cat. Fish. N. A., 91, No. 1064, 1885 (name only); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1886, 28 (Beaufort, N.C.). Perca rhomboidalis Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1885, 20 (not of Linnzeus). Habitat: Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States, Cape Cod to Cuba. Etymology: /éu80s, rhomb; cides, appearance. This species is very common all along the eastern coast of the United States south of New York, and on the Gulf coast as far west as Pen- sacola. XXVII. ARCHOSARGUS. Archosargus Gill, Canadian Naturalist, August, 1865 (probatocephalus). Type: Sparus probatocephalus Walbaum. Etymology: dpzés, chief; capyés, Sargus, an old name of Diplodus. This genus, like Lagodon and Stenotomus, which show the same character of the procumbent dorsal spine, is confined to American waters. There are two color types in the genus, one group being made up of species with broad black crossbands, the other of species with golden streaks and inconspicuous crossbands, resembling the species of Lagodon. ANALYSIS OF SPECIES OF ARCHOSARGUS. a. Occipital crest rather thin, its honeycomb structure not exposed. Species with streaks of steel-blue and golden, the dark crossbands narrow, disappearing with age, about one-third the interspaces; a black humeral spot. b. Dorsal spines 13; incisors } on each side; side of back with 8 or 9 golden streaks, which are narrower than the metallic-blue interspaces. c. Seales 9-48-15; pectoral fin not quite reaching second anal spine; body rather deep and compressed, the depth 2 to 24 in length; head 3}; profile rounded, steep; mouth moderate, the maxillary not reaching front of orbit, 3 to 34 in head; eye large, as broad as preorbital, 3} to 4 in head, 14 in interorbital width. Incisors $ on each side, entire, or with a shallow notch; molars 3-rowed above, 2-rowed below. Fifth dorsal spine highest, 2 to 24 in head; second anal spine strong, recurved, 2} in head; ventrals moderate, 44 to 44 in head, not nearly reaching vent. Olivaceous, silvery below, the upper parts with golden longitudinal stripes alternating with bluish interspaces; humeral spot larger than eye. D. x1, 10; A. 111, 10 or 11; scales, 8 or Gof ODO LAO Gre sepia aa 5 ha Saleh ckisee Se alec UNIMACULATUS, 119. ce. Seales 7 or 8-48-15; pectoral fin reaching second anal spine; body rather less deep, the snout a little longer; ventrals shorter, 5 ic 53 in head; otherwise essentially as in the preceding, of which it is the Pacific coast representative. POURTALESII, 120. bb. [Dorsal spines 12; incisors $ on each side. Depth 2,°; in total length; head more than 4; eye 3} in head, 1 in snout; maxillary extending to a point between the pupil and the “interior” border of eye; protile with a slight depression above the eye; second anal spine much longer than the third. Color grayish, belly white; 8 golden longitudinal bands; a black shoulder- Speier eM OE CE OCW) 8 catnaciccelsiccs cv<$ sascsend TRIDENS, 121. 520 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. aa. Occipital crest broad, its honeycomb structure plainly exposed at its upper margin; dorsal spines 12; species without blue or golden markings, but with about seven broad black crossbands crossing the body; no distinct shoulder-spot. Body much compressed; dorsal outline strongly arched; ventral outline almost straight. Profilestraight and steep anteriorly. Depth 2 to 24 in length; head 3}. Head compressed, deep; mouth large, almost horizontal; maxillary 23 in head; eye placed high, 4 in head, 14 in interor- bital, 1} in suborbital. Incisors #, entire or slightly emarginate, serrate in the young; molars in three series above, in two below; those of the inner series larger, those behind the incisors very small. Highest dorsal spine 14 in head; caudal not deeply forked; second anal spine about twice in head, much longer than third. Ventrals not nearly reaching vent; pectorals reaching past beginning of anal. Color, head dark; body silvery- gray, with 5 to7 dark bars, which are less distinct,in the adult; base of pectorals, black. D. xu, 10 or 12; A. 11, 10 or 11. d. Incisors broad, their breadth about half their length. Seales, 7-48-15. PROBATOCEPHALUS, 122, dd. Incisors narrower, their breadth 24 in their length. Scales, 7-44-14. ARIES, 128, 119. ARCHOSARGUS UNIMACULATUS. (Salema.) Salema Marcerave, Hist. Pisce. Brasil., 153, 1648 (Brazil). Bream Brown, ‘“‘ Jamaica, 446, No. 1,” 1756. Perca unimaculata Bloch, pl. 308, 1792 (Brazil), (on a figure by Prince Maurice), Grammistes unimaculatus, Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 184, 1801 (after Bloch), Sargus unimaculatus, Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 62,1830 (Rio Janeiro, Martin- ique); Storer, Syn. Fish. N. A., 334, 1845 (copied); Giinther, Cat. Fish Brit. Mus,., 1, 446, 1859 (Bahia, Rio Janeiro, Guatemala, Puerto Cabello, Jamaica) ; Giinther, Fishes Cent. America, 386, 1866 (Belize). Diplodus unimaculatus Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 128 (Key West) ; Bean, Proc.U. 8. N, M. 1884, 158; Jordan,Cat. Fish. N. A., 91, No. 1065, 1885; Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1886, 43 (Havana) ; Eigenmann & Hughes, 1. c., 1887, 69. Sparussalin Lacépede, Hist. Nat. Poiss., Iv, 136, 1803 (based on wnimaculatus of Bloch), Sargus humeri-maculatus Quoy & Gaimard, Voyage Freycinet, Zo6l., 297, 1825 (Rio Janeiro). Sargus flavolineatus Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 60, 1830 (Cuba; Storer, Syn. Fish U. 8., 333, 1845 (copied); Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., 1, 446, 1859 (copied) ; ces, Syn. Fish. Cub., 310, 1868 camted Poey, lieencneae! 57, 1875 (copied). Diplodus flavolineatus, Jordan, Proc, U.S. N. M. 1886, 42 (aus: Sargus caribeus Paoy, Mem. Pisce. Cub., 11, 197, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Fauna Puerto Riquefia, 328, 1881 (Porto Rico). Diplodus caribeus, Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 930, 1883 (copied). Habitat: West Indies; north to Key West, south to Rio Janeiro. Ktymology: Unimaculatus, having one spot. The numerous specimens examined by us are from Key West and Havana. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 521 The specimens examined by Higenmann and Hughes, now before us, differ decidedly in the proportions, the color, and the size of the teeth ; but while the differences of the extremes are very marked, the inter- gradation is so perfect that no tangible specific distinctions can be made out. We have only the deeper form (flavolineatus) from Key West, while we have both extremes from Havana. As far as we are able to judge from the figures and the descriptions, the wnimaculatus of Bloch & Schneider, Cuv. & Val., and Jordan & Gilbert, the caribaus of Poey, and the humeri-maculatus Quoy & Gaimard represent the more slender form, while the flavolineatus Cuv. & Val. represents the deeper form. The differences of the extreme forms seem to be these: The deeper form ( flavolineatus). Greatest depth, 2 in length. Ventral outline very much rounded. Distance from insertion of first dorsal spine, obliquely to snout, 14 in depth. The more slender form (unimaculatus). Greatest depth, 24 in length. Ventral outline almost straight. Distance from insertion of first dorsal spine, obliquely to snout, 1 in depth. Teeth about one-third narrower than in the more slender form. Body more compressed. 120. ARCHOSARGUS POURTALESII. Sargus pourtalesii Steindachner, Fische Afrikas, 39, 1881 (Galapagos Islands). Archosargus pourtalesii, Jordan & Bollman, Proc, U. 8S. N. M. 1889, 186 (Chatham Island of the Galapagos). Habitat: Galapagos Islands. Etymology: To Louis F. de Pourtalés, a friend and associate of Agassiz, who was with him on the Hassler expedition, by which this fish was discovered. This species is known to us from the description and excellent figure given by Dr. Steindachner and from a specimen obtained by the Alba- tross on Chatham Island. The differences between pourtalesii and unimaculatus are very slight, and might be ignored were it not for the remote and restricted habitat of the Pacific form. 121. ARCHOSARGUS TRIDENS. Sargus tridens Poey, Enumeratio Pisce. Cub., 57, 1875 (Cuba). Archosargus tridens Eigenmann & Hughes, 1. c., 1887, 70 (copied). Habitat: Cuba. Etymology: Tres, three; dens, tooth. This species is known to us only from the description of Prof. Poey. Its distinctive characters need verification, it being perhaps an ab- normal specimen of Archosargus unimaculatus. 522 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 122. ARCHOSARGUS PROBATOCEPHALUS. (Sheepshead; Sargo Raiado.) Sparus Sheepshead, Schipf, ‘‘Schriften der Gesellsch. Natf. Freunde, vii, 152,” 1788 (New York). Sparus probatocephalus Walbaum, Artedi, Pisc., 295, 1792 (based on Schépf). Archosargus probatocephalus, Gill, Cat. Fish. East Coast North America, 27, 1873; Uhler & Lugger, Fishes of Maryland, 103, 1874 (Maryland); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1878, 379 (Beaufort); Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1879, 183 (Pensacola); Jordan, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1880, 22 (St. Johns River); Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1880, 95 (St. Johns River); Goode & Bean, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1885, 208; Eigenmann & Hughes, loc. cit., 1887, 68. Diplodus probatocephalus, Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1882, 278 (Pensacola) ; Jordan & Gilbert, Proc.U.S. N. M. 1882, 605 (Charleston) ; Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. North America, 558, 1883; Bean, Internat. Fish. Exhib. London, 57, 1883 (Matanzas River Inlet, Florida); Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 128 (Key West); Jordan & Swain, Proe. U.S. N. M. 1884, 232 (Cedar Keys) ; Jordan & Meek, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1884, 237 (Jacksonville, Fla.); Henshall, - Florida, 239, 1884 (east and west coast, Florida Keys); Jordan, Cat. Fish. N. A., 91, No. 1066, 1885; Gill, Standard Nat. Hist., 111, 220, fig. 125, 1885; Goode, Hist. Aquat. Animals, 381, plates 180 and 131, 1886; Jordan, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1886, 27 (Beaufort, N. C.). Sparus ovicephalus Bloch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth., 280, 1801 (based on Schépf). Sargus ovicephalus, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1860, 20 (name only); Gill, Cat. Fish. East Coast, 31, 1861 (name only). Sargus ovis, Mitchill, Trans. Lit. and Phil. Soc. N. Y.,1, 392, plate 2, fig. 5, 1814 (New York); Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 53, 1830 (New Orleans); DeKay, Fishes, New York, 89, pl. 8, fig. 23, 1842 (New York); Storer, Synopsis Fishes North America, 332, 1846 (copied); Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., I, 447, 1859 (North America); Holbrook, ‘‘Ichth. S. Carolina, 54, plate 8, fig. 2,” 1860 (South Carolina); Storer, Fishes Mass., 126, plate 10, fig. 1, 1867 (New Bedford). Habitat: Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States; Cape Cod to Florida Keys and Texas. Etymology: zpéfatov, sheep; xegad7, head. The numerous specimens examined by us are chiefly from Florida. The species is one of the most common and most valuable of the food- fishes of our Atlantic coast. 123. ARCHOSARGUS ARIES. Sargus aries Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 58, 1830 (Rio Janeiro, Maracaibo) ; Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus., 1, 449, 1859 (copied); Giinther, Fishes Cent. America, 386, 1864 (Belize). Archosargus probatocephalus aries Eigenmann & Hughes, 1. ¢., 1887, 69. Etymology: Aries, the ram. This species is unknown to us except through the published descrip- tions above referred to, and through the manuscript notes of Dr. Jor- dan on the type of Cuv. & Val. It would appear to be closely allied to D. probatocephalus, distinguishable only by the slightly narrower teeth and possibly larger scales. It is probably to be regarded as a geo- graphical variety or southern representative of the common sheepshead. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 523 XXVIII. DIPLODUS. Diplodus Ratfinesque, Indice d’Ittiologia Siciliana, 54, 1810 (annularis). Sargus Cuvier, Régne Animal, 1817, ed. 1, 272 (sargus; name preoccupied in Insects). Type: Sparus annularis Gmelin. Ktymology: o:zddos, double; cdodc, tooth, from the two forms of teeth. The name Diplodus should of course supersede Sargus, both from the fact that it is prior in date and because the latter name was earlier used for a genus of insects. The genus Diplodus, as it is here under- stood, differs from Archosargus chiefly in the absence of a procumbent dorsal spine. Most of the species of Diplodus are European, as those of Lagodon, Archosargus, and Stenotomus—the genera which have the procumbet dorsal spine are American. The skull in Diplodus resem- bles that of Archosargus, but the cavernous or honeycombed structure of the interorbital area is still more prominent. ANALYSIS OF AMERICAN SPECIES OF DIPLODUS. a. Scales, 7-56-14; depth in adult, 24 in length; black bar extending entirely across caudal peduncle; body regularly elliptical, moderately compressed; head, 3% in length; profile regularly rounded, not as steep as in argenteus; eye, 1} in preorbital, 14 in snout, 44 in head; mouth large, almost horizontal; maxil- lary, 34in head; incisors, +, inserted obliquely ; molars in three series above and two below; longest dorsal spine, 23 in head; caudal deeply forked; second anal spine little larger than third, 34 in head; ventrals reaching half way to the anal fin; pectorals not reaching to first anal spine; steel-blue above, paler below, a broad black border on the operculum; a black spot on upper part of base of pectoral) xr, 14 ori1b yA W132) 38a e4- eee HOLBROOKI, 124. aa. Scales, 8-62 to 65-16; black bar not extending entirely across caudal peduncle. b. Eye, 34 in head, 1 in snout; second anal spine, 2% in head; body much com- pressed; dorsal outline greatly elevated; depth, 1{ in length; head, 34 in length; profile almost straight, very steep; eye large, 14 in preorbital; mouth moderate, almost horizontal; maxillary, 34 in head; incisors, 4, placed as in holbrooki; molars as in holbrooki. Longest dorsal spine, 2} in head; caudal long, forked; second anal spine much stouter and 4 longer than third; ven- trals reaching half way to second anal ray; pectorals reaching to first anal spine; steel-blue above, silvery below; a blackish border on the operculum; a black spot on the upper part of the base of pectoraly; five or six very nar- row, oblique blackish crossbars; D. x11, 14; A. 111, 18; scales, 8-62-16. ARGENTEUS, 125. bb. [Eye, 44 in head, 14 in snout; second anal spine, 34 in head; depth, about 2 in length; incisors, rather broad, implanted obliquely; three series of molars above, two below; eye, 14 in interorbital; crown of head convex, a protu- berance above the anterior angle of the orbit; preorbital not entirely covering maxillary; pectoral fin extending to origin of anal; ventrals nearly to vent; silvery or shining golden, with many narrow longitudinal dusky stripes (8 or 9 above lateral line, 15 or 16 below), and with four or five narrow blackish crossbands, the first between the origin of the dorsal and the axil; D. x1 or xu, 12 to 15; A. 111, 13 or 14; scales, 8-65-16.] (Giinther).......SARGUS, 126. 524 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, 124. DIPLODUS HOLBROOKI. Sargus holbrooki Bean, Forest and Stream, June 13, 1878 (Charleston); Bean, Proc. U. S. N. M. 1878, 198 (Charleston); Jordan & Gilbert, Proc, U. 8. N. M. 1878, 379 (Beaufort); Bean, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1880, 95 (Charleston, New York market). Diplodus holbrooki Jordan & Gilbert, Proc. U.S. N. M. 1882, 605 (Charleston); Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A.,559, 1883; Jordan & Swain, Proc. U.S.N.M. 1884, 232 (Cedar Keys); Jordan, Cat. Fish. N. A., 91, No. 1067, 1885; Goode, Hist. Aquat. Anim., 386, fig. 132, 1886; Jordan, Proc. U. 8S. N. M. 1886, 27 (Beaufort, N.C.); Eigenmann & Hughes, 1. ¢., 1887, 72 (Cedar Keys, Pen- sacola, Beaufort). Diplodus caudimacula Jordan & Gilbert, Syn. Fish. N. A., 559, 1883 (young, not caudi- macula of Poey). Habitat: South Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States; Cape Hatteras to Cedar Keys. Etymology: Named for John Edwards Holbrook, author of the Ieh- thyology of South Carolina. The specimens examined are from Cedar Keys and Pensacola, Fla., and from Beaufort, N.C. This species has not yet been found in the West Indies, though it probably occurs there. It may be considered as the northern representative of argenteus, but is unquestionably a different species. \ 125. DIPLODUS ARGENTEUS. Sargus argenteus Cuv. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 60, 1830 (Brazil); Giinther, Cat. Fish. Brit. Mus.,1, 444, 1859 (Rio Janeiro); Goode, Bull. U.S. N.M., v, 75 (Bermudas); Giinther, Shore Fishes, 5-7, 1880 (Island of Ascension, Ber- mudas). Diplodus argenteus Eigenmann & Hughes, 1. ¢., 1887, 73 (New Smyrna, Fla. ). Sargus caudimacula Poey, Memorias de Cuba, 11, 198, 1860 (Cuba); Poey, Syn. Pise. Cub., 310, 1868 (Cuba); Poey, Enumeratio Pise. Cub., 57, 1875 (Cuba). Habitat: West Indies, Florida and the Bermudas to Rio Janeiro. Etymology: Argenteus, silvery. The specimen examined is from New Smyrna, Fla., where it was obtained by Mr. William P. Shannon. This is the only specimen yet recorded from the United States. The account of Sargus argenteus Cuv. & Val. agrees well with our specimen from New Smyrna, which is certainly the Sargus caudimacula of Poey. We have therefore substi- tuted the name argenteus for the current name caudimacula. The types of S. argenteus in the Museum at Paris are also identified by Dr. Jordan as belonging to the same species as the types of Sargus caudimacula which are in the National Museum. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 525 126. DIPLODUS SARGUS. (Sargo.) Sparus No. 13, Artedi, Genera, 37; No.2, Sueci, Deser., 58, 1738. Sparus sargus Linneus, Syst. Nat., ed. x, 278, 1758 (Mediterranean), and of early European authors. Sargus variegatus Lacépede, Hist. Nat. Poiss., Iv, 207, 1803 (Mediterranean) ; Goode, Bull. U. 8. N.M:, v, 52, 1876 (Bermuda); Goode, Cat. Fish. Bermuda, Am. Jour. Science and Art, 292, 1877 (Bermuda). Sargus raucus Geoftroy St. Hilaire, Descr. de Egypte, Poiss., 1813, pl. xvin, fig. 1. Sargus rondeleti Cuy. & Val., Hist. Nat. Poiss., v1, 14, pl. Cxi1, 1830 (Mediterranean), and of European writers generally. Sargus vetula Cuv. & Val., 1. ce. Habitat: Coast of southern Europe; Bermudas. Etymology: capyés, sargus, the ancient name of a species of this genus. This species is known to us only from descriptions. It is included in the American fauna on the record of Dr. Goode of its occurrence in the Bermudas. The remaining European species of the genus are the following: 7 127. DIPLODUS VULGARIS (Geoffroy St. Hilaire). (Sargo Seifia.) Med- iterranean Sea and neighboring islands. 128. DIPLODUS ANNULARIS (Gmelin). (Mojarra.) Mediterranean Sea and neighboring islands. 129. DIPLODUS FASCIATUS (Cuv. & Val.). Western Mediterranean and shores of northwestern Africa. This species is intermediate between Diplodus and Charax, and, accord- ing to Steindachner, its existence makes the latter genus untenable. XXIX. CHARAX. Charax Risso, Europe Méridiomale, 111, 1826, 353 (acutirostis—puntazzo) not Charax of Gronow, which is pre-Linnan). Puntazzo Bleeker, Systema Percarum Revisum, 1875, 284 (puntazzo; substitute for Charax, regarded as preoccupied). > Type: Sparus puntazzo Gmelin. Etymology: Charax, yépa=, an ancient name given “on account of the row of teeth which continues without interruption on each jaw.” This genus is very close to Diplodus, from which it differs only in the presence of a single row of very small molars instead of two or more rows of larger ones. The snout is slender and projecting, giving the species a somewhat peculiar physiognomy. The genus is of slight value, but may be retained for the present, although, as Steindachner has already noticed, Diplodus fasciatus with two rows of small molars marks the transition from Diplodus to Charax. The generic name Puntazzo is unnecessary if the pre-Linnzean and prebinomial names of Gronow (1.754) are not to be considered. Charax of Gronow is based on species of Characinide. --ss RUNOTATUS, 156: aa. Body not everywhere spotted with black. b. Color brownish gray, vermiculated with brown; fins brown-spotted; incisors tricuspid. D. xv-1, 20; A. m1, 8. (Gay fide Giinther.) VErMICULATUS, 157. bb. Color yellowish, dotted all over with white. D.xv-1, 20; A.10,7. (Gay fide Grunthen) es S52 fastee oe oe Fan oo Pee sels Sees dasc we Seca oeciosis GuUTTATUS, 158. 156. APLODACTYLUS PUNCTATUS. Aplodactylus punctatus Cuv. & Val., vit, 477, pl. 242, 1831; Jenyns, Zobél. Beagle, 15, 1842; Gay, Hist. Chile, m1, 156. Haplodactylus punctatus Giinther, 1, 434. Aplodactylus reginew (Valenciennes) Gay, 1. c., “11, 158, lam. 1, f. 2.” Habitat: Coast of Chile. Etymology: Punctatus, speckled. This species is known to us from descriptions. 157. APLODACTYLUS VERMICULATUS. Aplodactylus vermiculatus Gay, 1. ¢., 11, 159, lam. 1, f. 1 (Valparaiso). Habitat: Coast of Chile. Etymology: Vermiculatus, with markings like worm tracks. A doubtful species, known only from Gay’s description. 158. APLODACTYLUS GUTTATUS. Aplodactylus guttatus Gay, 1. c., 160 (Chile). Habitat: Coast of Chile. Etymology: Guttatus, with spots like raindrops. A scarcely known species, apparently to be recognized by its colora- tion. 540 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. RECAPITULATION. The following is a list of the species of sparoid fishes recognized by us as occurring in the waters of America and Europe. Species not seen by the authors are marked with an asterisk. The general distribution of each species is indicated by the use of the following letters: . i, Europe. W, West Indies. I, Islands of eastern Atlantic; Azores, C, Southern California (Point Concep- ete. cion to Cerros Island). N, Atlantic coast of United States, Cape P, Pacific coast of tropical America. Cod to Cape Hatteras. G, Galapagos Islands. 8, South Atlantic and Gulf coast. VY, Pacific coast of South America. K, Florida Keys. B, Brazil. Family SPARIDZ. Subfamily I. HOPLOPAGRINZ. Genus I. Hoplopagrus Gill. 1. Hoplopagrus giintheri Gill. P. Subfamily II. LUTJANINZ. Genus IT. Lutjanus Bloch. § EVOPLITES Gill. 2. Lutjanus viridis (Valenciennes). G, P. § GENYOROGE Cantor. 3. Lutjanus caninus* (Steindachner), B. Doubtful species. § DIPTERODON Lacépéde. . Lutjanus novemfasciatus Gill. P. 5. Lutjanus cyanopterus (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W, B. 6. Lutjanus griseus (L.). S, K, W, B. 7. Lutjanus joct (Bloch & Schneider). KK, W, B. 8. Lutjanus caxts (Bloch & Schneider). K, W, B. - Perhaps to be called Lutjanus apoda. 9. Lutjanus argentiventris (Peters). P. 10. Lutjanus lutjanoides~ (Poey). W. Probably a hybrid; chry- surus-joct, 11. Lutjanus buccanella (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W. 12. Lutjanus vivanus (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W. 13. Lutjanus aya (Bloch). §S, K, W, B. 14. Lutjanus analis (Cuvier & Valenciennes). K, W, B. 15. Lutjanus colorado Jordan & Gilbert. P. 16. Lutjanus brachypterus Cope. W. Probably a hybrid; syna- gris-griseus. 17. Lutjanus guttatus (Steindachner). P. 18. Lutjanus synagris (L.). W, K, B. 19. Lutjanus ambiguus Poey. W. Certainly a hybrid, chrysurue- synagris. 20. Lutjanus mahogoni (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W. § RaprrupBia Jordan & Fesler. New subgenus based on L. inermis, 21. Lutjanus inermis (Peters). P. § RaizerRO Jordan & Fesler. New subgenus based on ZF. aralus. 22. Lutjanus aratus (Giinther). P. Genus III. Ocyurus Gill. 23. Ocyurus chrysurus (Bloch). S, W, K, B. Genus IV. Rhomboplites Gill. ~— ~ 24. Rhomboplites aurorubens (Cuvier & Valenciennes). S, K, W, B. — Genus V. Apsilus Cuvier & Valenciennes. 25. Apsilus dentatus Guichenot. W. Pan tn i SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 541 Subfamily II. LUTJANINAi—Continued. Genus VI. Aprion Cuvier & Valenciennes. 26. Aprion macrophthalmus (Miiller & Troschel). W. Genus VII. Etelis Cuvier & Valenciennes, 27. Ltelis oculatus (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W. Genus VIII. Verilus Poey. 28. Verilus sordidus Poey. W. Subfamily III. XENICHTHYINZ. Genus IX. Xenocys Jordan & Bollmann. 29, Xenocys jessiv Jordan & Bollman. G. Genus X. Xenistius Jordan & Gilbert. 30. Xenistius californiensis (Steindachner). C. Genus XI. Xenichthys Gill. 31. Xenichthys agassizii (Steindachner). G. 32. Xenichthys xanti Gill. P, Subfamily IV. HAMULINA. Genus XII. Heemulon Cuvier. * § HaMULON. 33. Hemulon sexfasciatum Gill. P. 34, Hamulon album Cuvier & Valenciennes. Wiis Bs 39. Hamulon macrostoma Giinther. W, K. 36. Hamulon bonariense Cuvier & Valenciennes, W, B. 37. Hamulon parra (Desmarest). W, K, B. 38. Hamulon scudderi Gill. P. 39. Hamulon carbonarium Poey. W,B. 40. Hamulon schranki Agassiz. W, B, P. 41. Hamulon melanurum (L.). W. 42. Hamulon sciurus (Shaw). K, W, B. 43. Hamulon plumiert (Lacépéde). 8, K, W, B. 44. Hamulon flavolineatum Cuvier & Valenciennes. K, W, B. § BRACHYGENYS Scudder, 45. Hamulon chrysargyreum Giinther, Ke Web: § BarHystroma Scudder. 46, Hamulon rimator Jordan & Swain. S, K, W. 47. Hamulon aurolineatum Cuvier & Valenciennes. K, W, B. 48. Hamulon striatum (L.). W,B. ; § LytHruLon Jordan & Swain. 49. Hamulon flaviguttatum Gill. P. § ORTHOSTACHUS Gill. 50. Hamulon maculicauda (Gill). P. Genus XIII. Anisotremus Gill. D1. Anisotremus pacifici (Giinther). P. 52. Anisotremus cwsius Jordan & Gilbert. P. 53. Anisotremus doviit (Giinther). P. D4. Anisotremus surinamensis (Bloch). W, B, P. 5D. Anisotremus bicolor (Castelnau). B, W. 56. Anisotremus scapularis (Tschudi). V. 57. Anisotremus davidsoni (Steindachner). C., 58. Anisotremus taniatus Gill. P. 59. Anisotremus virginicus (L.). K, W, B. 60. Anisotremus catharine * (Cuvier & Valenciennes). B. Doubt- ful species; probably identical with 4. virginicus. 61. Anisotremus serrula * (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W. Doubt- ful species; perhaps identical with Genyatremus luteus. Genus XIV. Conodon Cuvier & Valenciennes. 62. Conodon nobilis (L.). 8, W, B. 63. Conodon serrifer Jordan & Gilbert. P. 542 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Subfamily IV. HAMULIN42:—Continued, Genus XV. Pomadasis Lacépéde, § POMADASIS. 64. Pomadasis humilis Kner & Steindachner. P. 65. Pomadasis productus * (Poey). W. 66. Pomadasis macracanthus (Giinther). P. 67. Pomadasis crocro (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W, B, 68. Pomadasis branicki (Steindachner). P. 69. Pomadasis ramosus (Poey). W,B. Synonymy uncertain. 6 PSEUDOPRISTIPOMA Sauvage. 70. Pomadasis panamensis (Steindachner). P. § BRACHYDEUTERUS Gill. 71. Pomadasis axillaris (Steindachner). P. 72. Pomadasis nitidus (Steindachner). P,. 73. Pomadasis corvineformis (Steindachner). B. 74. Pom adasis leuciscus (Giinther). P. 75. Pomadasis clongatus (Steindachner). P. Doubtful species; perhaps a form of the preceding. Genus XVI. Orthopristis Girard, § ORTHOPRISTIS. 76. Orthopristis bennetti (Cuvier & Valenciennes). E, I. 77. Orthopristis ruber (Cuvier & Valenciennes). B. 78. Orthopristis chalceus (Giinther). P, G. 79. Orthopristis chrysopterus (L.). 8. 80. Orthopristis poeyi Scudder. W. 81. Orthopristis cantharinus (Jenyns). P,G, V. (IsacIELLA Jordan & Fesler. G. 82. Orthopristis lethopristis Jordan & Fesler. G. 83. Orthopristis brevipinnis (Steindachner). P, § MICROLEPIDOTUS Gill. 84. Orthopristis inornatus (Gill). P. Genus XVII. Isacia Jordan & Fesler. 85. Isacia conceptionis (Cuvier & Valenciennes). V. Genus XVIII. Parapristipoma Bleeker. Genus perhaps inseparable from Plectorhynchus. 86. Parapristipoma mediterranewm (Guichenot). E. 87. Parapristipoma viridense * (Cuvier & Valenciennes). E, I. Genus XIX. Genyatremus Gill. 88. Genyatremus luteus (Bloch). W, B. Subfamily V. DENTICINA. Genus XX. Dentex Cuvier. 89. Dentex macrophthalmus (Bloch). E. 90. Dentex dentex (L.). HE. 91. Dentex maroccanus Cuvier & Valenciennes. E. 92. Dentex filosus Valenciennes. I. Genus XXI. Nemipterus Swainson. Doubtful genus; perhaps insep- arable from Dentex. 93. Nemipterus macronemus Giinther. B. Doubtful species; probably from the East Indies instead of South America. Subfamily VI. SPARINZG. Genus XXII. Stenotomus Gill. 94. Stenotomus aculeatus Cuvier & Valenciennes. S. 95. Stenotomus chrysops (L.). N,S. 96. Stenotomus caprinus Bean. S. SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE. 543 Subfamily VI. SPARINA;—Continued. Genus XXIII. Calamus Swainson. 97. Calamus calamus (Cuvier & Valenciennes). K, W, B. 98. Calamus proridens Jordan & Gilbert. K, W. 99. Calamus pennatula * Guichenot. W. 100. Calamus bajonado (Bloch & Schneider). Ww, kK. 101. Calamus brachysomus (Lockington). P. 102. Calamus leucosteus Jordan & Gilbert. 5. 103. Calamus macrops* Poey. W. 104. Calamus taurinus Jenyns. G. 105. Calamus penna Cuvier & Valenciennes. S, K, W, B. 106. Calamus arctifrons Goode & Bean. §, K. 107. Calamus medius Poey. W. Genus XXIV. Sparus (Artedi) Linnwus, §SPARUS. 108. Sparus aurata Linneus. E. 109. Sparus ceruleostictus* (Cuvier & Valenciennes). § PaGrus Cuvier. 110. Sparus pagrus Linneus. E,S8. 111. Sparus ehrenbergi* Cuvier & Valenciennes. K. 112. Sparus bertheloti* Valenciennes. E. Genus XXV. Pagellus Cuvier & Valenciennes. Perhaps inseparable from Sparus. 113. Pagellus erythrinus (L.). E. 114. Pagellus acarne Cuvier & Valenciennes. E. 115. Pagellus centrodontus (De la Roche). E. 116. Pagellus bogaraveo™ (Briinnich). E. 117. Pagellus mormyrus (L.). E. Ascribed probably by error to the coast of Brazil. Genus XXVI. Lagodon Holbrook. 118. Lagodon rhomboides (L.). N,S, W. Genus XXVII. Archosargus Gill. 119. Archosargus unimaculatus (Bloch). K,W,P. Includes two forms or varieties: unimaculatus and flavolineatus. 120. Archosargus pourtalésii (Steindachner). G. Perhaps a va- riety of unimaculatus. - 121. Archosargus tridens* (Poey). W. (Perhaps a variation of unimaculatus. ) 122. Archosargus probatocephalus (Walbaum). N,S. 123. Archosargus aries (Cuvier & Valenciennes). W,B. Perhaps a southern variety of the preceding. Genus XXVIII. Diplodus Rafinesque. 124. Diplodus holbrooki (Bean). S. 125. Diplodus argenteus (Cuvier & Valenciennes). 8, W, B. 126. Diplodus sargus* (.). HE, W. 127. Diplodus vulgaris (St. Hilaire). E, I. 128. Diplodus annularis (Gmelin). E, 1. 129. Diplodus fasciatus* (Cuvier & Valenciennes). E, Ie Genus XXIX. Charax Risso. Perhaps inseparable from Diplodus. 130. Charax puntazzo* (Gmelin). &, I. Subfamily VII. BORIDIINZ. Genus XXX. Boridia Cuvier & Valenciennes. 131. Boridia grossidens* Cuvier & Valenciennes. tl 544 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Subfamily VIII. MA:NINZ. Genus XXXI. Meena Cuvier. 132. Mena mena (Gmelin). E. 133. Mena zebra* (Briinnich). E. Genus XXXII. Spicara Rafinesque. 134. Spicara smaris(L.). E. Recorded, probably by error, from Martinique, as 8. martinica (Cuvier & Valenciennes). 135. Spicara aleedo (Risso). E. Genus XXXIII. Centracanthus Rafinesque. 136. Centracanthus cirrus Rafinesque. E. Genus XXXIV. Erythrichthys Temminck & Schlegel. 137. Erythrichthys vittatus * (Poey). W. 138. Erythrichthys cyanescens * (Guichenot). V. Subfamily IX. SCATHARIN A. Genus XXXV. Box Cuvier & Valenciennes. Perhaps indistinguishable from Boops. 139. Box boops (L.). #, I. Genus XXXVI. Boops Cuvier. 140. Boops salpa (L.). E, I. Genus XXXVII. Oblada Cuvier. 141. Oblada melanura (L.). Genus XXXVIII. Scatharus Cuvier & Valenciennes. 142. Scatharus grecus Cuvier & Valenciennes. E. Genus XXXIX. Spondyliosoma Cantor. 143. Spondyliosoma cantharus (Gmelin). E. 144, Spondyliosoma orbiculare (Cuvier & Valenciennes). E. Subfamily X. GIRELLINZ. Genus XL. Girella Gray. 145. Girella nigricans (Ayres). C, P. Genus XLI. Doydixodon Valenciennes. Genus perhaps not distin- guishable from Girella. 146. Doydixodon freminvillei * Valenciennes. G. 147. Doydixodon levifrons* (Tschudi). Y. Subfamily XI. KYPHOSINZA. Genus XLII. Hermosilla Jenkins & Evermann. 148. Hermosilla azurea Jenkins & Evermann. P. Genus XLIII. Kyphosus Lacépéede. § KyPuHosus. 149. Kyphosus analogus (Gill). P 150. Kyphosus elegans (Peters). P. 151. Kyphosus sectatrix (1..). 8, W, K, B, E. 152. Kyphosus lutescens Jordan & Gilbert. P. § SECTATOR Jordan & Fesler. 153. Kyphosus ocyurus Jordan & Gilbert. P. Genus XLIV. Medialuna Jordan & Fesler. 154. Medialuna californiensis (Steindachner). C. Genus XLV. Cesiosoma Kaup. Perhaps inseparable from Scorpis. 155. Casiosoma chilense* (Gay). V. Subfamily XII. APLODACTYLINZ. Genus XLVI. Aplodactylus Cuvier & Valenciennes. 156. Aplodactylus punctatus * Cuvier & Valenciennes. Y. 157. Aplodactylus vermiculatus * Gay. V. 158. Aplodactylus guttatus * Gay. YV. PALO ALTO, CAL., March 20, 1892. Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) ; PLATE 28. (sne2uulq) SNasi¥) SANWPFLAT haddnuy aaoibunyy 0 Laddnuy Aniy ayy a 4 e ” aA & 28 mis ith ne P, 1 a a PLATE 29. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. 0 eT pie pee are Ba hoys By LUTJANUS CAXIS (Bloch and Schneider), Zhe Schoolmaster. Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p. 544.) PLATE 80. ‘waddpuy poy (Y201g) VAY SANYPLAT PLATE 31. \\ \ ‘\ \ WH aN ANY ANY NY \\ ANN N WN \\ \ N \ \ x \ \ \\ \ \ i ‘ CAE ZLLZZZ eal = } yyy) Weeraaeaikennnyy xh 1 Nee ZA Las) sy | i} i} i Int : My} Hh ) if Hh My HY y HY My ty (To face p. 544.) LUTJANUS ANALIS (Cuvier and Valenciennes). Zhe Mutton-fish or Pargo Criollo, Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, ee - ' " — > yf Py i 1d Pg PLATE 82, | _ Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) uJ = LUTJANUS SYNAGRIS (Linneus). The Lane Snapper or Biajaiba. PLATE 83. (To face p, 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, i fs ra fo OCYURUS CHRYSURUS (Bloch). The Yellow-tail Snapper or Rabirubia. Report U. S, F.C, 1889 to 1891, (To face p. 544.) Sng ayy '(seuuajouaye, pur JaIAn5) SNASNYONNY S3LITdOSWOHY “0. PLATE 34. PLATE 35. (To face p, 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. Ce yy a mee HAMULON ALBUM Cuvier and Valenciennes. The Margate-sish or Jallao. SS ec Rm ai gia henge Sede ae ata F q af ne 2 = a 2 Fi ee t == 7 - a by _ = «% a - # ‘ < : a ? — i a . 4 'T = Ae 1 i : =: 7 « a) 2 < 4 ' Es : 5 ~ - “ q PLATE 36. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, HAMULON MACROSTOMA Ginther. The Striped Margate-fish. PLATE 37. (To face p. 544.) Report U.S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. epi GFT sz oT LS IS Pe HAEMULON PARRA (Desmarest), Zhe Sailor's Choice or Ronco Blanco. PLATE 38. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. HA-MULON SCIURUS (Shaw). Nyt The Yellow Grunt or Roneo Amarillo. PLATE 39. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. HAZEMULON SOOPON PLUMIERI (Lacépéde). The Common Grunt or Ronco Ronco. PLATE 40. a U.S. F. C. 1889 to 13891. (To face p. 544: HAMULON CHRYSARGYREUM Giinther. The Small-mouthed Grunt. PLATE 41. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. ats oS oer HAEMULON RIMATOR Jordan and Swain, Young. The Tom-tate or Flannel-mouthed Grunt. 4 . Report U.S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 42, UIEMS PUL UEPION YOLYWIY NOINWAH FINpY TMG) PAQNMAPUUDLT 10 DEW, YT Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 43, OD 40 YST-YLOT YT ‘(sneeuuly) SNOINIDSYIA SAWAYLOSINY “ppoUunn) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) 7 PLATE 44. ‘(sne@uulq) SAYSLdOSAYHOD SILSINGOHLYO Ys BUT OUT, Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p, 544.) : PLATE 45. La = (sauualouajeA pur 191AND) SQALVAINOVY SNWOLONSLS Se « S RBLOT ULOYINOY YT, ns e447 oh i .. é Pa rc 7 * $e, ay < Pe Te OPENERS er PE ee PLATE 46. (To face p. 544.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, STENOTOMUS CHRYSOpS (Linnaeus), The Scup. Report U.S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p, 544.) PLATE 47. ‘nas! pHoy-W0}) WY YR2G SANIYdVO SNWOLONSLS. 7 ] 4 = ie a a - =P _ ‘ - Re er a x v - & 2 \ 7 . ‘ ewe Y ey *) , 4 Bak 3 ." er pee. Data —~— ae ‘ bY = =? st _ are 7 —. =: a - “ hs _ , > - a Gun — f . oie Int A ) - : mney rar, os et ag t ge met ean a Report U. S. F. C, 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 48. Log, afia-soonngy ayy ‘(sauuaiuajeA pue 1aIAND) SAWWIAVO SN WV1VO WAS AY 4 NX AK ky Ae es Ni AAAS XY ASAE AA SSN AK ‘ ANN \ WY ANN ANN (t/)A) of) AM ig HA ~~ s, = a7 Al * a _ = i may pees ites Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p, 544.) PLATE 49. pags) pur ueprop SNAGIYOUd SNWV1VO DUNT AP Zac LO MDLOT PVAYOTAVT PUL rae ees ic — el ve we , Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 50. ‘Gaplauyos pur yooig) OGYNOrYa SNWY1V9 ‘opnuolng 10 ih10g pray NOL ay, Report U. Sean Gs 1889 to 189 . (To ace p. 944.) =) ATE ‘sauualouajeA pure Jalan !AND VNN3d SN WY1VO i : ; 9d pHhaysdaayy 40 HPO T ynou-aynwvy UT fi DIAS ey many oe ai in Tg iD Lee vas t Ry ae uA Ne see Report U. S. F.C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p, 544.) PLATE 52. rose BIAS = Us ‘urog Pur spore} SNOYSILOYNV SNWYIVO ADOT SSV AT, PLaTe 53. Report U.S. F.C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) SPARUS PAGRUS Linneeus, The Ked Porgy (the true Porgy or Pargo of Lurope.) < —eo Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, ‘(sneuuiq) SAGIOSWOHY NOGOSY7 purdsy wdoyg Lo Yysy-Urd aut (To face p, 544.) Ay TUM a yj ap Pypoey set Py TW Mi} Hh Hy Lit PLATE 54. PLaTeE 55. (To face p 544.) 3 2 2 a Se) 0 S) we 7) = ARCHOSARGUS UNIMACULATUS (Bloch). The Salema. a ® a ch PLATE 56. rn at (To face p. 544.) ARCHOSARGUS PROBATOCEPHALUS (Walbaum). Sheepshead. Adult. Third anal spine too slender. 7 a Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) (uineqie~A) SNIVHdSDOLVEOUd SNOYVSOHOUY *“pwpaysdaoys’ OUT, ‘BuNno, se i Wt PLATE 57. Report U. S. F, C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) i PLATE 58. ‘fueag) |WOOYSIOH SNadO dia “wpa pajin7- buy ‘BUNOA ) uIP HHA y ANTM IN SI HH TT HH ‘(uePag) |HOOYSIOH SNaoOrdia UDI pajpy-Furay TOAPY S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 59. Report U. S. F.C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) PLATE 60 4 Tell Se eet S NS UE SUS VET GlZy. Vala SONS ele DPYSOUWOTT ayy, PLATE 61. (To face p. 544.) Report U, S. F, C. 1859 to 1891, KYPHOSUS SECTATRIX (Linnzus), The Kudder-jish. Report U. S. F, C, 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 544.) aN NNR ‘\ i Ais uA i ‘(auysepula}s) SISNSAINYOSIIVO YNNIVIGAWN DUNYDIPATE AUT PLATE 62. oe ’ mel ; a a i >»? “5.—ON FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE NATIONAL PARK. " By Epwin Linton, pu. p., Professor of Zodlogy in Washington and Jefferson College. This paper makes the third which the author has prepared for the U. 8S. Fish Commission on entozoa collected in the Yellowstone National Park. The first of these papers contained a report on two “species of larval cestods, Ligula catostomi from the sucker (Catostomus —ardens), and Dibothrium cordiceps from the trout (Salmo mykiss), col- lected by Dr. David 8. Jordan in September and October, 1889. The Second paper was a special report on the life history of Dibothriwn cordiceps, being the result of the author’s investigations, in July and “August, 1890, into the cause of the excessive parasitism among the trout of Yellowstone Lake. The present paper contains descriptions of other fish entozoa which were obtained incidental to the inquiry into the life history of D. cordiceps. Aside from the trout parasite (D. cordiceps), perhaps the most interesting form encountered was ,the monobothrium from the sucker ; this appears to be an undescribed Species, and I have given it the ‘name Monobothrium terebrans, from its habit of boring a pit in the mucous membrane of its host. I have thought it best also to give a brief account of the anatomy of this singular worm. Some additional notes on the ligula of the sucker have been given. These are based ‘on observations made in J uly, 1890. That part of the report which relates to the nematods is necessarily imperfect, owing to the fact that, with the exception of the species Dacnitis globosa from the trout, the ‘specimens were all immature and for the most part few in number. i CESTODA. Ligula catostomi Lt., Bull. U.S. F. C., 1x, for 1889, pp. 66-72, pl. xx1I-xxv. An account of this parasite, based upon specimens found by Dr. David 8. Jordan in the sucker (Catostomus ardens), of Witch Creek, a tributary of Heart Lake, Wyoming, was published in the Bulletin of the United States Fish Commission, cited above. It is not proposed to give any further account of the anatomy of this species here, but simply to record a few notes and observations. : On July 28, 1890, I found in a young sucker, captured in a small warm Stream near our camp on Heart Lake, a ligula, in the abdominal | H. Mis. 113——35 545 546° REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cavity. The length of the fish was about 75 mm., that of the parasite 400 mm. The greatest breadth, near the anterior end, was6mm. For the first 75 mm. it was thick and stout, the remainder was slender and tapered slowly to the posterior end, near which the breadth was about 2mm. Several large suckers from the lake were examined, but no ligule were found in them. The water of the lake is quite cold, the temperature 40° F. having been found at a depth of 124 feet. On July 29, I examined a number of suckers collected in Witch Creek. The fish were taken in a seine from a warm branch of the main stream. ‘The temperature of the water in which the fish were swimming was 95° F. A school of fish were observed in the warm stream where it joined with a cold stream, 46° I’. The fish showed no tendency to enter the cold water, even when frightened by the presence of the seine. Two species of fish were secured from this school, viz: Catostomus ardens and Leuciscus atrarius. The specimens were all young or half grown. No trout were seen in the warm water, although they appeared to be rather abundant in the cold stream. The larger suckers were nearly all infested with these parasites; the smaller ones not so much, and the smallest scarcely at all. Of 30 fish, ranging from 14 to 19 centimeters in length, only one or two were with- out parasites. Of 45 specimens averaging about 10 centimeters in length, 15 were infested and 30 were not. Of 65 specimens, averaging about 9 centimeters in length, 10 were infested and 55 were not. Of 62 specimens less than 9 centimeters in length, 2 were infested and 60 were not. I insert the following notes made at the time of collecting: 1. Fish 19 em. long, contained 1 parasite, length 39.5em., broadest at anterior end, where it measured 15 mm. 2. Fish 17 cm. long, 1 parasite 27 em. long, 13 mm. broad near anterior end. 3. Fish 15 cm, long, 4 parasites, 12, 13, 18, and 20 em. long, respectively. 4, Fish 15.7¢em. long, no parasites, 5. Fish 13 em. long, 3 parasites. 6. Two fish 13 and 14 cm., respectively, no parasites. 7. Fish 11 cm. long, abdominal region flabby and collapsed, a hole beside and a little in front of vent from which a parasite had apparently escaped. One free ligula was found with the fish when they were brought in. The fish may have been injured in seining. The intestine was congested. 8. Two fish 10 and 11 em, long, respectively, more than one parasite in each; put in alcohol entire. x 9. Fish 10 em. long, no parasites. 10. Two fish 10 em. long, no parasites, intestine and peritoneum congested. 11. Fish 10 cm. long, no parasites; intestine and peritoneum black and unhealthy looking. 12. Fish 10 em. long, one parasite 39 cm. long. } 13. Three fish each 10 cm. long, two with 2 and one with 3 parasites. 14. Two fish, 8 and 9 em., respectively, one with 3 and the other with 4 parasites. The parasitized fish are perhaps a little lighter in cclor than the non- parasitized ones. _ Pons — FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 5AT The admirable researches of Donnadieu on the ligula of the European tench show that the time during which the parasite lives in the abdom- inal cavity of the fish is variable, but is generally limited to two years. Most frequently it attains its maximum development at the end of the second year. The fact that the specimens of L. catostomi showed comparatively slight difference in apparent age points to the conclusion that the period of infection is brief. Itis probable that the final host is one, or possibly more than one, of the migratory aquatic birds, such as the heron, pelican, larus, merganser, etc., which are summer residents or visitors in thisregion. The abundance of the parasites is doubtless due to the warm water in the streams fed by thermal springs, which fur- nishes conditions favorable to the development of the embryos from the egg. If these parasites ever normally make their escape from their intermediate host the fish, as stated by European observers, the chances of their being swallowed by a bird are very few, since they are eaten with avidity by fish, in whose intestine, however, they do not mature. On the evening of July 29 I threw into the lake a large number of these parasites, and on the following day, about noon, caught a chub (Leuciscus atrarius) near the place where: the ligule had been thrown. The alimentary canal of the chub was filled from one end to the other with ligule in various stages of digestion. In the intestine they were reduced to a white chyle with recognizable fragments, and even in the stomach they were corroded and fragmental. DIBOTHRIUM CORDICEPS Leidy. A description of this species by Dr. Joseph Leidy was published in the Preliminary Report of the U.S. Geological Survey of Montana and adjacent territory (Hayden, 1871, pp. 381, 382). Some account of the anatomy of the larval stage was given in my paper entitled, “On two species of Larval Dibothria from the Yellowstone National Park (Bull. U. S. Fish Commission, Ix, for 1889, pp. 72-76, pls. XXV-XXVII); and of the adult stage in ‘“‘A contribution to the life history of Dibothrium _cordiceps,” etc. (Bull. U. 8. Fish Commission, 1x, for 1889, pp. 337-358, pls. CXVII-CXIX.) ; Larval stage: In the rocky mountain trout (Salmo mykiss), in cysts and free in the abdominal cavity; also often migrating into the flesh of these trout in the Yellowstone Lake. Adult stage: Intestine of the American white pelican (Pelecanus erythrorhynchius), 548 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. MONOBOTHRIUM TBREBRANS Sp. ROY. [Plates 63, 64, 65; Figs. 1 to 21.] Body elongated, somewhat flattened, linear, slightly enlarged at the extremities, which terminate in blunt points, opaque, white. Head va- riable, subsagittate, wedge-shape or bluntly rounded, a little broader and thicker than the body, somewhat depressed dorso-ventrally but without distinct bothria, translucent white with more delicate cuticle than body. Posterior end of the body with irregular prominences due to the development of ova in the uterus. Genital aperture ventral about the posterior fifth; testes in front of genital aperture occupy- ing the greater part of the body; female genitalia behind the genital aperture. Largest specimen 28 mm. in length. Sometimes several with heads buried in common pit in mucous membrane of host. Habitat: Intestine of Catostomus ardens, Heart Lake, Wyoming, July 28, 1890. Diesing makes this genus the type of his family Monobothria. 'The genera included are Caryophyltleus Gmelin, Monobothrium Diesing, and. Diporus Diesing. These cestods are peculiar in that the body is not segmented and contains but one set of genitalia. In other words a single individual corresponds to one proglottis of an ordinary tape- worm. The members of the group thus serve, in a measure, to connect the cestods and trematods. Several large suckers which had been taken in a trammel net were examined and about a dozen specimens of this parasite were obtained | from two of the fish. They were associated with Hehinoriy ynchus. tuber- osus, and in each instance several of the individuals were found to be attached to the intestinal wall with their heads buried in a common pit in the mucous membrane. Some of these clusters were preserved entire with a portion of the intestine. Upon examining the alcoholic specimens one was found 7 mm. in length, which was wholly inclosed in a pit in the mucous membrane. The walls of the pit were thick and— gristly and the head end of the parasite had nearly perforated the intestinal wall. The longest living specimen measured 28 mm.; as an alcoholic speci- men it measured nearly the same, presenting the following dimensions in millimeters : : Length, 27; breadth, median, 2, expanding near anterior end to 2.5, and near the posterior oad tapering rather abruptly to 1; thickness about 1, but increasing to 1.5 at the posterior end where there are two or three ricdeteene swollen or nodular places. The following observations are based on alcoholic specimens: A small specimen measured 17 mm. in length; median breadth, 25 mm.; breadth near extremities,2mm. The anterior end of this specimen was sagittate and thicker than the body, posterior end bluntly tapering, thicker than body, and somewhat swollen or nodular. Each end of the FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 5A9 larger specimens is rather sharply marked off from the body for a dis- tance of 8 mm. or more. The anterior end is somewhat lighter colored than the body and suggests the head of some species of Dibothrium, but there are no bothria. The body, especially toward the posterior end, is yellowish-white. ANATOMY. The sections upon which the following account of the anatomy is based were made from specimens stained in toto in borax earmine. Structure of the head.—Upon examining transverse and longitudinal sections of the head it is seen to consist of somewhat spongy tissue, in which there are a few longitudinal muscular and connective fibers and numerous protoplasmic granules and granular masses contained in a mesh of transverse connective fibers. There are also numerous small open spaces shown in the sections which are doubtless the fine and irregular branchings of the vessels of the water-vascular system. Figs. 9 and 10 show the structure of the head of a small specimen. In them it is seen that the cuticular layer is very thin and the subeutie- war. granulo-fibrous layer, which is clearly defined toward the middle of the body, is but faintly foreshadowed. The longitudinal muscular fibers are not collected into any definite area, but are distributed pretty uniformly among the other tissues. There is no indication of layers of any kind. If the entire section, from which Fig. 10 was sketched, had been figured it would have shown no peculiarities of structure that are not shown in the small portion which is represented. No calcareous bodies were found in any of the sections. One of the smallest specimens was placed in hydrochloric acid, but no evidence of the presence of caleareous particles was educed. Structure of the body.—There is arather abrupt transition between the head and the body. When transverse sections made through the anterior part of the body immediately back of the head are compared with those, of the head several differences may be observed. The - cuticle is thicker and more sharply defined. In the center of the section the connective fibers assume a parallelism, especially in a direction from margin to margin, which is in marked contrast with the irregular course which they pursue in the head. The open spaces, which indicate the situation of longitudinal vessels, are collected towards the periphery. The protoplasmic granules in the center soon begin to collect into clusters, which represent the beginnings of the testes. In a small specimen about 5 mm. long, which was cut into transverse sections, if was not until the middle, or a little back of the middle, counting from the head, that the longitudinal muscles began to collect into bundles to form a somewhat discontinuous layer surrounding the inner space. ’ 550 © REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In sections made in the vicinity of the reproductive aperture, back of the posterior fourth of the body, the cuticle was found to consist of two layers (Fig. 20, e, ec). The outer or epidermal layer appears to be sloughing off from the inner, uniform cuticular layer. Within the cuticle is a very thin layer of fine longitudinal fibers. This is sue- ceeded by a thick granulo-fibrous layer, which contains numerous granules and nuclear bodies, which latter stain deeply in carmine. There are also, especially in the older specimens, small clusters of lon- gitudinal muscular fibers in this layer (Fig. 16,7). The inner portion of this layer is somewhat open or areolar. The water vascular system consists of an indefinite number of vessels not clearly defined and of various sizes, which, in the posterior part of the body, in the vicinity of the reproductive aperture, lie in the inner portion of the subcuta- neous granulo- fibrous layer (Fig. 16, w). This characteristic branching of the water-vascular system appears to be identical with that observed by G. R. Wagener (Natuurk. Verh. Haarlem, x11, 96; Tab. vu, 2). Next within the granulo-fibrous layer is a layer of longitudinal mus- | cular fibers (Figs. 16, 17, 18, 20, Im). This does not constitute an unbroken layer, but consists of numerous clusters of longitudinal fibers which lie in the midst of the connective tissue and surround the cen- tral space. The latter contains the genital organs. A terminal vore leading mto a short duct with thick walls was observed in transverse sections through the posterior end of a small specimen. The duct enters posteriorly from near one margin and not from the extreme tip, and continues anteriorly to the posterior vitelline gland. The same was observed in transverse sections of larger specimens, where it appeared first in the posterior sections as a pore entering one of the margins, and was soon seen, in succeeding anterior sections, toward the middle of the sections as an elongated opening with strong walls of connective tissue of irregular thickness. In the smaller specimens strong connective fibers run from the anterior end of this cul-de-sae. This organ is doubtless the terminal pulsating organ common to larval cestods. Genital organs.—The testes begin a short distance back of the head. In a young specimen they began about the anterior third; in an older specimen they began almost immediately behind the head. They con- sist of globular masses (testicules) of granular protoplasm in the — younger specimens. In the older specimens they are irregular in — shape and relatively smalier. The granules are collected into minute globular clusters and appear in the sections as circular or oval nests of nuclei. The testes extend posteriorly nearly to the reproductive aper- ture, which is about the posterior fourth or fifth of the body. In front of the genital aperture there is a voluminous tube which, after making numerous convolutions, communicates with the cirrus bulb. This tube is evidently the vas deferens (vide Figs. 13, 14, 15, 16). In sections of a large specimen it was seen to contain numerous masses FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. Si | of minute, short filaments felted together (Fig. 21, s). These, when isolated, appear as slender filaments with a black speck at one end. They are presumably spermatozoa. I was not able to demonstrate any communication between the testes and the vas deferens from my sections. The wall of the cirrus-bulb is thick and well supplied with circular muscular fibers, and within there are numerous retractile muscular fibers. The cirrus was retracted in all the specimens. The aperture of the cirrus, as seen in section through the retracted organ, is quite irregular, with puckered walls and its longer axis transverse to the long axis of the body (Fig. 19, ¢ 7). The germ gland or ovary lies transversely across the body about midway between the genital aperture and the posterior end (Figs. 13, 14, 15, 7). It is wsingle organ, though comprising two marginal lobes with a narrower connecting part. The latter disappears in specimens which have become replete with ripe ova, while the marginal lobes still remain (Fig. 14, g). In such cases there appear to be two ovaries. In Fig. 13 there appear to be two ovaries. The sketch was made from a section which passes on the dorsal side of the part which connects the marginal lobes. It is thus seen that the marginal portions of the ovary extend farther toward the dorsal side than the part which connects them. The ovaries are made up of nucleated cells closely and uniformly packed together. They do not lie in clusters or nests like the granular nuclei of the testes and the vitelline glands. In the older specimens, however, the ovary appears to be broken up into lobular portions (Fig. 14, 9). The ovary as a whole lies nearest the ventral face of the body. The vitellaria (Figs. 13, 14,15, vg) in the younger specimens are seen to consist of two marginal glands which connect with a posterior gland lying behind the ovary. In the adult specimens this organ may be divided into at least three distinct glands, one posterior and two mar- ginal. The vitellarian gland differs from the ovary in being lobulated, and in, the lobules there are numerous clusters of granules, appearing in section as cireles or oval nests of nuclei. This organ is well de- veloped along each margin in the vicinity of the cirrus bulb, extending forward of the cirrus bulb for a short distance and overlapping the testes. I observed small ducts leading from the marginal glands, but found nothing corresponding to the conspicuous marginal ducts noticed by Van Beneden in his account of the anatomy of the related genus Caryophylleus. The ducts from the vitellaria were in some cases crowded with small ‘ globular masses, which apparently originate from the disintegration of the nests of nuclei in the vitellaria. The exact relation of these ducts to the duct from the germ gland was not certainly made out, but they were so far traced as to show that they unite with that duct near the median line on the dorsal side of the germ gland not far from its pos- terior border. 552 ~=REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The duct from the germ gland leaves that organ on its postero-dorsal side. Soon after leaving the gland it enlarges for a short space and appears t» be lined in the enlarged portion with cilia. The vagina opens immediately behind the cirrus in a common genital pore. In longitudinal sections parallel with the ventral surface and near the exterior it appears asa simple transverse slit smaller than the male orifice. The vagina pursues a Somewhat tortuous course for a short distance behind the external opening, during which time it lies near the ventral surface. It then dips into the central region of the body and passes along the median region on the dorsal side of the germ gland. It enlarges at one point into a kind of seminal receptacle (Fig. 13, v). It appears to unite with the germ duct near the posterior edge of the germ gland and on its dorsal side. ; The common duct formed by the union of the germ duct and vagina soon receives ducts from the vitelline glands. The common duct thus formed, and which is the beginning of the uterus, functions as a shell gland. In Fig. 13, 0, 0 are ova which lie in the vicinity of the shell gland. See also Fig. 14 w’ and the ideal sketch, Fig. 15 sg. The product of the vitelline glands is added in the shape of small globules of protoplasmic matter. These masses do not, at least imme- diately, unite, and on that account the ova, even in the beginning of the uterus, have the appearance of undergoing segmentation. In some eases I observed ova that appeared to be in the process of formation. The shell was exceedingly thin and weak, and among the numerous non-nucleated masses, products of the vitelline gland, could be distin- guished the nucleated germ cell (Fig. 12 a). The uterus lies dorsally in the posterior part of the body. Itis a voluminous organ and when full of eggs occupies the greater part of the body behind the cirrus bulb (Fig. 14 w). It is on account of the accumulation of eggs in the uterus that the posterior surface of the body is raised into irregular elevations (Figs. 1, 3, 7, 8). The uterus begins behind the ovary and appears to originate from the confluence of the vagina, germ duct, and vitelline ducts. The first folds in sec- tion present a reticulated appearance and contain numerous ova which have thin and membranous shells. These’ova are very irregular in in their outline and are invariably collapsed. Both shell and contents stain deeply with carmine. The perfect ova have shells that resist the action of the staining fluid. From its origin on the postero-dorsal side of the germ gland the uterus proceeds by numerous folds anteriorly in the direction of the cirrus bulb. It appears to terminate, in the older specimens, in a pore imme- diately behind the cirrus, in close proximity with the vagina. The ova are comparatively large, being 0.06 to 0.065 mm. in length — and 0.03 to 0.035 mm. in breadth. The globular masses of which their protoplasmic contents are for the most part made up are 0.01 mm. and over in diameter. FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 553 TREMATODA. ENCYSTED DISTOMA FROM LEUCISCUS ATRARIUS. [Plate 65, Figs. 22-25. ] On July 30 I examined several small chubs (Leuciscus atrarius) from a warm branch of Witch Creek, and some larger fish of the same species from Heart Lake. In these fish the mesentery and serous covering of the viscera generally were thickly specked with minute white granules, which upon examination proved to be cysts containing larval trema- tods. In most cases each cyst contained but one larva, but in one instance, among cysts from a large chub, three larve were observed in one cyst, and in several others two. The larvee lay in a transpar- ent fluid which was inclosed in an oval sae with pellucid walls. The sac collapses when the larva is liberated. It is then seen to consist of interlacing fibers, the interstices of which are filled with granular parenchyma. The parasites are too immature to make their identifica- tion certain. I record, however, the following characters: The average length of the cysts appears to be about 0.5 mm. An alcoholic cyst measured 0.7 mm. in length and 0.5 mm. in breadth, and contained a larval distomum 0.4 mm.long and 0.25 mm. broad. Another larva, liberated from a somewhat smaller cyst, measured 0.32 and 0.16 mm., and another 0.35 and 0.26 mm. in length and breadth, respectively. Another was 0.4 mm. long and 0.15 mm. thick. These distoma are elliptical, oblong, or oval in outline when viewed dorsally or ventrally, but in marginal view are convex dorsally and concave ventrally. The two suckers have made their appearance, and also the muscular pharynx. These organs have about the same rela- tive positions and proportions as the similar organs in Distomum lau- reatum, but there is no indication of the head papille of that species. The body is somewhat longitudinally striated behind the ventral sucker, an appearance which seems to be due to the branches of the water-vascular system. There is a posterior emargination which marks the position of the terminal pore of the water-vascular system. From a short median vessel connecting with the terminal pore a nun- ber of marginal vessels branch like the arms of a candelabra. The ventral sucker is well developed, the oral imperfectly so. DISTOMUM LAUREATUM Zeder. Rudolphi Entozoa Hist., 11, 413; id., Synops., 118, 413; Diesing, Syst. Helminth., 380; Dujardin, Hist. Helminth., 435; Oisson, Bitrag till Skandinaviens Helminthfauna, 1876, 24, Taf. 1v, Figs. 52, 53, 54. Body unarmed, depressed, oblong, with short neck. Head with four low, blunt, dorsal papilla and two ventro-marginal lobes on oral sucker. Ventral sucker larger than mouth, sessile but prominent, with trans- verse cleft-like aperture. Pharynx globose near the mouth, with short 554 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND F"SHERIES. cesophagus. Intestinal crura continued almost to the posterior end. Vitelline glands numerous, not only occupying the margins of the body as far as the middle of the neck, but also all the region behind the testes. Transverse duct with vitelline receptacle in front of the testes. Testes two, subgiobose, median, approximate with each other. Ovary globular, one-half the size of a testis, remote. Gyri of uterus few, situated in front of the testes. Genital apertures apposed in middle of neck. Bursa of penis long, smooth, cylindrical. Execretory vessel a median cecum, desisting in front of testes and opening in a posterior caudal pore. Length 6 mm., breadth 1.5 mm. This description is adapted, with a few changes, from Olsson, cited above. Habitat: Salmo mykiss, rectum. Heart Lake and Yellowstone Lake, July and August. A distomum which I have found frequently in the Rocky Mountain trout appears to be identical with D. lawreatum, a parasite which infests: several Kuropean fishes, e. g., Thymallus vulgaris, Coregonus oxyrhyn- chus, aud Salmo fario. The dimensions given by Dujardin for this species are: Length, 2 to 3.35 mm.; breadth, 1 to 1.22 mm. My specimens, alcoholic, measure from 1.5 to 4 mm. in length and 0.5 to 1.5 mm. in breadth. The length is in most cases three or four times the breadth. The diameter of the ventral sucker is about twice that of the oral sucker. The transverse diameter of the aperture of the ventral sucker is three times its axial diameter. The eggs are yellow, elliptical, usually collapsed in alcoholic specimens from 0.07 to 0.085 mm. in Jength and 0.04 to 0.045 mm. in breadth. In life the color is yellowish-white; with transmitted light the eggs, which are large and not numerous, appear golden-brown. In the living specimens there appeared to be about five low, blunt papille on the dorsal half of the circumference of the oral sucker. Subsequent study revealed the number and disposition given above and in the sketches. This parasite was noticed on several occasions, but usually there were but few—a dozen or two—in each host. Detailed measurements of the specimen figured in Fig. 26 are as fol- lows: Millimeters. i B(s) 0g) 0 ie ae ae aerate pet IE Nt ae de ae cede ate oe a ah 3. 50 Greatestrore adh 'wy.j5 is. Ne ee ee ae a Ll i pay ere 1.00 Diameter of anterior sucker, interior, lateral ..............-..---- 0.17 Diameter of anterior sucker, interior, axial.......-.....-.-------- “0. 15 Diameter of anterior sucker, exterior: 5-222. 3.4222 2: seo seeee 0. 33 Diameter, of ventral isucker; interior 355% 4s -eeen ies eee ese 0. 30 Diameter of ventralisucker; exterior. 2:2 secces oes Se eee eee 0. 43 a ee FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 555 ACANTHOCEPHALA. ECHINORHUYNCHUS GLOBULOSUS Rud. ’ - [Plate 65, Figs. 31, 32.] A fragment of an echinorhynchus from a trout (Salmo mykiss) col- lected by Dr. Jordan in Yellowstone Lake, in September, 1889, appears to belong to this species, or at least near it. The fragment is the anterior end of a female broken a short distance back of the proboscis sheath. The length of the fragment is 3 mm.; the length of the proboscis is 0.6, and of the sheath 1.2 mm.; the diameter of the proboscis at base is 0.27, at apex 0.16 mm.; length of hooks, 0.05 to 0.06 mm. There are about ten rows of hooks and about the same number in each spiral visible on a side, and about sixteen hooks in a vertical row. The specimen was put in glycerin to study, and the pecul- iar shape of the proboscis may be in part due to a collapse of its walls. The proboscis is cylindrical at base, tapers abruptly about the middle, and becomes cylindrical again towards the apex. The hooks on the slender part of the proboscis were somewhat distorted. This feature appears in the two upper right-hand hooks in Fig. 32. The lemnisei were not clearly made out, but they appear to be shorter than the sheath. ECHINORHYNCHUS TUBEROSUS Zeder. [Plate 66, Figs. 55-39; Plate 67, Fig. 40.] Zeder, Naturg., 163; Rudolphi, Entoz. Hist., 11, 257; Synops., 65 and 312; West- rumb, Acanthoceph., 9; Creplin, Obs., 26; Wiegmann’s Arch., 1846, 150, 152, 154, and 155; Dujardin, Hist. Nat. des Helminth., 538; Diesing, Syst. Helminth., 11, 33; Revision der Rhyngodeen, 29. Proboscis short, clavate, or subglobose, with about three series of hooks; about six large hooks in outer series, hooks in other series diminishing in size and number toward base of proboscis. Hooks long, slender, recurved, but with slight outward curve toward the point. No neck. Proboscis sheath short. Lemnisci very long and slender, in the males sometimes equal to more than one-half the length of the body. Body elongated, attenuate at each end. Males with copulatory bursa. Length of males from 4 to 9 mm., of females from 10 to 15 mm. Habitat: Catostomus ardens, Leuciscus atrarius, intestine; July 28, 1890; Heart Lake, Wyoming. I refer to this species a lot of 75 echinorhynchi from the intestine of the sucker (Catostomus ardens). Wight large fish were examined and echinorhynchi were found in most of them. JI also refer to the same species a single specimen from the intestine of a chub (Leuciscus atra-— rius). The majority of the specimens of the first lot were translucent 556 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. white or cream color, a few were lemon-yellow, and a few orange- yellow. The specimen from the chub was a male 6 mm. in length and of a rusty yellow color. In a few cases external pores, with elevated thickened borders, were observed, similar to what I have recorded in BE. agilis (Report of Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, 1886, p. 490). One of these is shown in Fig. 40. The bodies of the alcoholic speci- mens are arcuate; the proboscis is usually inclined nearly at right angles to the body; the terminal aperture of the female is lateral near the posterior end. The lemnisci are proportionally longer in the males than in the females. The length is not well shown in Fig. 38, which was sketched from a specimen in glycerin, in which the lemnisci did not show plainly. They frequently extend far beyond the first testis, and are, moreover, often more or less folded. The testes are large, oblong, and approximate. The vas deferens is large; the prostatic sacs appear to be represented by a single elongated gland lying parallel with the vas deferens; the ejaculatory duct and bursa are both rela- tively large. The ovarian masses are ellipsoidal. The dimensions of a typical mass were, length .14 mm., other diameters about .07 mm. The fusiform - embryos were .035 mm. in length, and .015 mm. in breadth. ‘The outer cells of the ovarian masses are the largest and are nucleated. The body wall near the anterior end is thin, as shown in Fig. 36. Towards the median and posterior region the subeuticular fibrous layer thickens greatly and contains the relatively large branching vessels of the water-vascular system. Some of the latter may be seen in optical section in Fig. 38. The following measurements were obtained fr om typical aleoholie specimens: Measurements. Male. | Female. a eS EE a eee IE a) SE Oe ae Gee ates. | mm. mm. JRE SAAR Aasbris adaqo dbp sseone cad sas sabsecaae 6. 00 10. 00 Length of proboscis - eter wee 0. 25 0.15 . Diameter of proboscis smi 0. 20 0.15 Length of proboscis sheath... & 0. 50 0. 40 Length of lemnisci -...- Becme ate, eli) 1.50 Length of largest hooks on n proboscis eee ae Soe! § LOLOT#** |e oat eee eee FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 557 NOMATODA. The nematods infesting the fishes of the National Park do not appear to be very numerous either as to species or individuals. Moreover, the specimens which were found on the expedition were, with the ex- ception of those of one species, encysted or otherwise immature forms. Since there is much consequent uncertainty attending their proper identification I shall refer to them somewhat cursorily under the head of the several hosts. SALMO MYKISS. A parasite which is found rather frequently in greater or less abun- dance, usually in the vicinity of the pyloric cceca of the trout; agrees very closely with Dacnitis globosa Dujardin, from Salmo fario. The species D. globosa is not recognized by Von Linstow in his *“‘ Gom- pendium der Helminthologie,” but is apparently regarded by him as iden- tical with Cucullanus globosus Zeder. On account of its close agreement with Dujardin’s description of D. globosa, I have used that name in the explanation of the figures (P1. 67, Figs. 41 to 46). There appear to be two varieties of this worm, or at least of the females. In one the body is slender, almost filiform, the female being twice as long as the male. In the other the body is not so slender and there is not much difference between the sexes with respect to the length of the body. - This feature, however, may be accidental. This worm may be described as follows: Body, white, usually slender, nearly linear, anteriorly narrowing into a neck, which expands into a head that is wider than the neck, marked with longitudinal strie and with indistinct transverse strie. Head subglobose, with two rather thin and corneous lips, the mouth a tri- angular slit narrowing dorsally. The head is usually deflected dor- sally by a curve in the neck, which resembles a crosier. There is a small nodular eminence on the dorsal side of the head. Csophagus with thick, strong walls. Female with body usually twice the length of the male; reproductive aperture with border raised into prominent folds, situated about the posterior third; posterior end acuminate. Male usually about half the length of the female, posterior end strongly recurved ventrally with a pair of sabre-shaped spicules and a short, blunt process behind the pair of spicules and a broad sucker-like depression in front of the spicules bearing the anal aperture near its anterior end. Length of females, 8 to 15 mm.; of males, 7 nm. One of the long, slender females was 12 mm. long and 0.2 mm. in diam- eter; one of the shorter kind was 8 mm. long and 0.3 mm. in diameter. A male, corresponding in appearance with the latter, was 7 mm. long and 0.27 min.in diameter. These dimensions are of alcoholic specimens. The following additional measurements were made, also on alcoholic specimens. The dimensions are given in millimeters: Male, length 558 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 7.00; greatest diameter, 0.25; diameter of head, 0.20; diameter of neck, 0.15; length of neck, 1.00; length of caudal spine, 0.15. Female, length 15.00; greatest diameter, 0.40; diameter of head, 0.25; diameter of neck, 0.17; length of neck, 1.20. Genital pore, 5 mm. from posterior end. These parasites were met with frequently in the trout of Heart Lake and in those of Yellowstone Lake and the river. Their favorite resting- place is in the alimentary canai in the vicinity of the pyloric ceca. ENCYSTED SPECIMENS OF D. GLOBOSA. This worm was also found in cysts which usually appeared as pedic- wated tumors within the body cavity of the trout. It frequently hap- pened that among the cysts of Dibothriwn cordiceps, found in the body cavity of the trout, there would be a few cysts which differed some- what in appearance from the former. These, when opened, collapsed on account of the liberation of a thin, watery, granular fluid, in which there was invariably a small nematod worm. These proved, upon subse- quent examination, to be specifically identical with the worms from the alimentary canal which I have referred to D. globosa. These cysts are easily distinguished from the dibothrium eysts by their difference in color and resistance to pressure, The cysts of Di- bothrium cordiceps are white, firm, and resistant. The nematod cysts are yellowish or flesh-colored, and are soft and yielding. Moreover, they are usually suspended by a peduncle and are covered by a layer of the peritoneum, which is richly supplied with blood vessels. The worm which is liberated from the cyst is altogether disproportionate in size to the containing cyst. The worm, even from a cyst 10 mm. in diameter, may be so small as to be easily overlooked amidst the granu- lar fluid which escapes when the wall of the cyst is ruptured. These cysts usually occur on the rectum or along the course of the lower intestine. They are sometimes found, however, in the vicinity of the pyloric coca. A cyst measuring 15 by 9 by 7 mm. in its three dimensions, which had been preserved in alcohol, was opened. The walls were 0.5 mm. thick, and the contents were granular and whitish. The cyst was cov-~ ered by a layer of peritoneum, which contained capillary blood vessels. The worm which was liberated was 8 mm. in length. Another cyst, 4 by 5 by 3 mm. in its three dimensions, contained a small male worm 4 mm. long. The nematods obtained from these cysts were all immature and belonged to the same species, Daecnitis globosa. Sections of these cysts show that their walls are made up of a number of concentric layers, rather loosely connected and often poorly defined, and with numerous nuclear granules in and among the layers. In addition to Daecnitis globosa, and associated with it, 1 found a few forms that I have not been able to identify. One of these, a single specimen of which was found, is an immature form of a rather stout nematod, length 14 inm., breadth 0.5 mm. It tapers gradually toward a % i FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. a00 ~~ sthe anterior end and a little more rapidly toward the posterior end. The body is marked by five longitudinal striz and a broad longitudinal stripe on each side; there are a few transverse wrinkles for a distance of about 0.3 mm. from the anterior end. The mouth appears to be simple and there is no w@sophagus. Another is a fragment, the pos- terior end of a female, length 11 mm., breadth 0.5 mm. This fragment is cylindrical; posterior end rather blunt. In optical section the body appears to be crenulated, owing to the deep transverse striw. The in- testine is dark brown and the anal aperture nearly terminal. Another species, which bears some resemblance to Ascaris tenuissima Zeder, was found in the trout (Figs. 47-51). These are slender, white worms, tapering gradually towards the anterior end from about the posterior third; posterior end larger except at the extremity, where it tapers rather abruptly to a blunt, slightly-curved point, behind the anal aperture (Fig. 49). Head small, truncate, mouth apparently trilobed. Body marked by regular transverse striw, making serrate margins in optical sections near anterior end, the serrations becoming crenulate posteriorly. The @sophagus is short, with what I take to be a chitinous ring at base. The few specimens which I have found are ‘small. The following measurements were obtained from a female, dimensions given in millimeters: Length, 7; diameter of anterior end, 0.03; post anal diameter, 0.04; diameter immediately in front of anal aperture, 0.06; greatest diameter of body about 0.12; ova, 0.04 by 0.02 in diameter. The length of a male was found tobe 4mm. Spicules, 2, diverging. Genital aperture of female about posterior third, vulva prominent. My specimens do not present many characteristic details of structure, and I am not able, without more careful examinations of sections, to reach a satisfactory conclusion with regard to their classi- fication. Some small nematods encapsuled in the muscular walls of the intes- tine of the trout were found, some of which appear to be immature forms of the foregoing. These worms are very small, hardly exceeding 3 mm. in length, and many of them not more than 2 mm. long. One of them, which measured 2 mm. in length, was 0.06 mm. in diameter, and for the greater part of its length was filled with polygonal nucleated cells about 0.02 mm.in diameter. The body tapers abruptly at the posterior end, but more gradually towards the anterior end. The mouth appears to be three-lobed and surrounded by about five minute papille. The chitinous cuticle is uniformly and minutely marked with transverse strie. This feature in optical section produces serrate margins, the teeth of which are about 0.01 mm. apart. In one the anal aperture was found to be 0.2 mm. from the posterior end. In another of these encapsuled nematods, which was stouter than the ones just described, the polygonal cells were present and also minute cells about 0.002 mm. in diameter, which filled a large part of the body. The length of this specimen was 3 mm., the diameter 0.2 mm. In this speci- 560 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. men the margins in optical section are crenulate and the body tapers , towards each end. I can not refer this specimen to any species with. any degree of certainty. The former encapsuled specimens are evi- dently young forms of those which I have referred provisionally to Ascaris tenuissima, although they present some resemblance to Ascaris capsularia Rudolphi. LEUCISCUS ATRARIUS. The nematods secured from this fish were few in number. They were found only in the body cavity, where they were coiled up under the ~ external tunic of the viscera. They are all apparently larval ascaride, although on account of their rudimentary condition I have not been able to identify them with certainty. One specimen obtained from the serous coat of the intestine of its host appeared to be near the stout nematod from S. mykiss mentioned above. It was 17 mm. in length. Its greatest breadth was 0.6 mm. near the posterior end. Its diameter at the anterior end was 0.25 mm. The living worm was for the most part brownish red in color. When the alcoholic specimen was examined it was found to be partly envel- oped in a thin, transparent, chitinous investment, which, when removed, revealed a smooth cuticle, with a broad, prominent lateral line. The breadth of the lateral lines was about 0.07 min. at the anterior end, in- creasing to 0.1 mm. toward the posterior end. The surface, except along the lateral regions, presented a reticulated or squamose appearance. When the specimen was placed in glycerin the reticulations were no longer visible. Fine transverse fibers and strong longitudinal fibers, however, became visible in the cuticle. The neck is continuous with the body, the head narrow, truncate, mouth terminal, with rudimentary lips. The body is gradually atten- uate anteriorly, but tapers abruptly and somewhat unequally on opposite sides to the rather blunt posterior end; anal aperture terminal. At the posterior end there is a minute, bluntly rounded, papillary spine, 0.012 mm. in length. Nothing could be made out with regard to the esophagus or genital organs. In addition to the above, some small white nematods were obtained from the mesentery. These were about 7 mm. long and 0.35 mm. in the greatest diameter. The anterior end is nearly truncate and 0.1 mm. in diameter. The body tapers nearly uniformly to each extremity, but in some more abruptly towards the posterior end. ‘The lateral lines are prominent. The surface of the body is smooth, the longitudinal muscles well developed, giving a longitudinally striated appearance when magnified; transverse strive are not visible in alcoholic specimens, but become visible when treated with glycerin. The number of oral lobes is not definite, but there are several small oral papille. The genital organs are rudimentary, the anal aperture terminal. These specimens resemble the larger specimen closely, but in life were white, while the FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 561 larger specimen was brownish red. They are also much like the speci- mens mentioned below from the sucker. CATOSTOMUS ARDENS. But one species of nematod was found in this fish. These were slender white worms, found in the intestine of their host, where they were associated with Hehinorhynchus globulosus and Monobothrium terebrans. They were from 6 to 8 mm. long and about 0.3 mm. in diameter. They taper toward each end alike. The body in alcoholic specimens appears to be marked with fine longitudinal striz. The lateral lines are promi- nent. When treated with glycerin fine transverse strize became visible. The lips are not well defined, but are apparently three in number, with several minute papilla. The reproductive organs are rudimentary. In the absence of distinct characters, it is of necessity impossible to refer these larval nematods to established species. WASHINGTON AND JEFFERSON COLLEGE, Washington, Pa., April 3, 1891. H. Mis. 113——36 562 Fig. 8. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. PLATE 63. Monobothrium terebrans sp. nov. . Adult; a, head; b, posterior end; ¢, genital pore, x 34. Smaller specimen, dorsal view, X 18. Posterior end of adult, ventral view; a, genital pore, x 14. Small specimen, dorsal view, xX 14. Anterior end of adult, marginal view, x 14. . Anterior end of adult, dorsal view, x 14. Posterior end of adult, dorsal view, X 14. Posterior end of adult, marginal view, x 14. . Figs. 5 to 8 are sketched from the same specimen, Fig. 9. Median longitudinal section of anterior end of small specimen, parallel Fig. 10. Fig. 11. Fig. 12. Fig. 13. Fig. 14. Fig. 17. Fig. 18. with a dorsal surface, 200. Transverse section near apex, of small specimen; c, cuticle; w, vessel of water-vascular system, X 200. Egg, sketched from ‘section of young specimen, showing eggs in the uterus, X 375. Egg, from one of the posterior convolutions of the uterus of a young specimen; a, germ cell; the remainder of the contents consists of globular masses from the vitelline gland, X 375. Longitudinal section through the posterior region of a small specimen; ¢, cuticle; ci, cirrus and cirrus-pouch; e, epidermis; g g, marginal lobes of germ gland; Im, longitudinal muscles; 0 0, eggs in posterior con- volutions of the uterus; sc, subcuticular fibro-granular layer; t, testes; wu, uterus; v, seminal receptacle of vagina; vd, vas deferens; vg vg vg, marginal and posterior vitelline glands, x 300. PLATE 64, Monobothrium terebrans sp. nov. Longitudinal section through the posterior region of an adult specimen, X 60; uw, shell gland; other letters as in Fig. 13. Diagrammatic sketch showing position of genitalia; v, vagina; v’, seminal receptacle; g, shell gland; other letters as in Fig. 13. ? . Transverse section through body in region of cirrus bulb of adult, x 54; 1, longitudinal muscles in subcutaneous fibro-granular layer; w, vessels of water-vascular system; other letters as in Fig. 13. Transverse section of body-wall in front of cirrus, x 210; /, longitudinal subcutaneous fibers; other letters as in Fig. 13. From transverse section in front of germ gland, x 210; 1, ciliated duct — vagina; g, germ gland; Im, longitudinal muscles; 0, egg in uterus; — u, uterus. Longitudinal section near ventral surface; ci, cirrus; v, vagina, x 300. iti. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. 2 Fig. 2 Fig. Fig Foi Fig. bo bo bh bo bo te ge 31. 32. . 33. FISH ENTOZOA FROM YELLOWSTONE PARK. 563 PLATE 65. Monobothrium terebrans sp. nov. Longitudinal section of body wall near posterior end; e, epidermis; ¢, cuticle; J, longitudinal subcuticular fibers; sc, subcuticular fibro- granular layers; », nucleated cell; Im, longitudinal muscle layer; g, nucleated cells of germ gland, x 300. Longitudinal section through vas deferens; vd, vas deferens; s, masses of spermatozoa, x 375. Encysted distomum from Leuciscus atrarius. r Young distomum in cyst, from body cavity of Leuciscus atrarius, X 60. Same liberated from cyst, x 60; w, terminal pore of water vascular system. Cyst with three distoma, from same host. Cyst with two distoma, from same host. Distomum laureatwm Zeder. Ventral view of specimen in carbolic acid and turpentine; Xx 24, a, mouth and anterior sucker; ph, pharynx; c, cirrus; b, ventral sucker; 0, eggs in uterus, walls of latter organ not clearly defined in specimen; ov, ovary; vd, vitelline duct; ¢, testes; vg, vitelline glands. Marginal view of another specimen, xX 22. . Ventral view of anterior end. . Dorsal view of same specimen figured in No. 28. Ventral view of anterior end of specimen 4.5 mm. in length, x 45. Echinorhynchus globulosus ? Rud. Sketch of a fragment, the anterior end of an echinorhynchus from Salmo mykiss; length of fragment, 3 mm. Specimen in glycerin when sketched; anterior end of proboscis apparently collapsed. Hooks of same near base of proboscis. PLATE 66. Echinorhynchus tuberosus Zeder. a, Anterior end of 9 x 12; d, posterior end of same, X 12; b, hooks of proboscis; ¢, same, specimen in caustic potash, showing basal sup- _ ports, highly magnified. Portion of proboscis of 2 in glycerin. Anterior end of 9, optical section, 1, lemnisci; 8s, sheath of proboscis; a, cuticular pore; 0, eggs; 6, ovarian masses, X 14; ova X about 30. Transverse section through eae end, ¢, caer 1, Jongitudinal sub- cuticular fibers; sc, subeuticular granulo-fibrous layer; cm, circular muscles; /m, longitudinal muscles forming a sheath for the lemnisci; U, lemnisci; v, longitudinal vessel of same; s, wall of proboscis sheath ; ng, nerve ganglion; r, retractor muscle of proboscis. . Transverse section through nerve ganglion, more highly magnified than Fig. 36; n g, nerve ganglion. . Optical section of g in glycerin; a, 6, c, hooks of proboscis. Other specimens were observed in which the lemnisci were relatively con- siderably longer than shown in this sketch. x 9. Figs. 33 to 38 sketched from specimens from Catostomus ardens. . Head of & from Leuciscus atrarius. 564 Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. 5 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. PLATE 67. Echinorhynchus tuberosus Zeder. 40. Anterior end of ¢ from Catostomus ardens. Dacnitis globosa Dujardin. 41. g and 9 x 34. 42. Side view of head of ¢, optical section; 0, mouth; ph, pharynx, x 60. 43. Anterior end of 9; a, front view of head, x 60. 44, Posterior end of g 5 v, vent; st, anal spines, x 60. 45. Same, optical section, x 60. 46. Vulvaof 9, highly magnified. Undetermined species of Nematods. 47. Small nematod, 9, from Salmo mykiss, x 12. 48. Anterior end of same, X 185. 49. Posterior end of same, X 185. 50. Same species, 6, X 12. 51. Posterior end of same, xX 185. 52. Small nematods from Catostomus ardens, x 34. Drawings by the author from alcoholic specimens. 5 PLATE 63. (To face p. 564.) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. g +e Zt io ) Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891, (To face p. 564.) ==o) ae Report U. S. F. C. 1889 to 1891. (To face p. 564.) PLATE 65. ep OF. . O e oO oO { I R Rawio. bs GS 889 to 189 0 Tac >». 564.) PL ATE 66 fh} i Hie Vis AY PLATE 67. (To face p. 564.) Report U. S. F.C. 1889 to 1891, 6.—PLANKTONIC STUDIES: A COMPARATIVE INVESTIGATION OF THE IMPORTANCE AND CONSTITUTION OF THE PELAGIC FAUNA AND FLORA. By ERNST H2CKEL. [Translated by George Wilton Field.] TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE. Prof. Heckel’s ‘“Plankton-Studien” first appeared in the Jenaische _ Zeitschrift, vol. XxXv, first and second parts, 1890. It was immediately published in separate form by Gustay Fischer, of Jena, and attracted much attention on the Continent and in England. The subject, “a comparative study of the importance and constitution of the marine fauna and flora,” is presented in Prof. Heckel’s usual pleasing style, and the work can not fail to be of value to all interested in the bio- logical sciences, to the general reader as well as to the specialist. It derives especial interest in connection with the work of the Fish Com- mission, from its broad discussion of those many important elements which enter into the food supply of all pelagic fishes, such as the mackerel and menhaden, and, considering the extensive physical inves- tigations now being conducted in our coast waters by the schooner Grampus, its publication at the present time will prove exceedingly advantageous. The terminology used by Prof. Heckel may at first seem formidable, but this difficulty is more fancied than real. The terms are formed upon correct analogies, and most of them will probably find a perma- — nent place. The definite restriction of the meaning of terms is a funda- mental necessity in every science, and for the lack of this the branch of biology here considered is in a very unsatisfactory condition. The author, first of all, proposes certain terms with a definite meaning. — The word “plankton,” from the Greek ziayzrés, wandering, roaming, was, I believe, first employed by Hensen in place of the German “ Auftrieb,” to designate all plants and animals found at the surface of the ocean which are carried about involuntarily in the water. Heckel adopts this term, but objects somewhat to the meaning at present attached to it. Particularly valuable for us is the general review which the author gives of the discovery and growth of our knowledge of this branch, 565 566 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. which he names “planktology”; the distinctions which he points out between the varied constituents and distribution of the plankton; and finally his extremely valuable suggestions for further work in the field which he so justly terms “a wonder-land.” In the translation the liberty of omitting a few personal references was taken, for the reason that we in this country know very little of the facts which have called them forth. In the case of several German words it has been found necessary for the sake of clearness to use a circumlocution. For instance, I can recall no English equivalent for ‘ Stoffwechsel des Meeres,” which would con- vey its meaning in a single word. The “cycle of matter in the sea,” i. e., the change of inorganic matter into vegetable and animal organic matter, and this finally again into inorganic matter, seemed the best rendering, though even this does not include all which the German term unplies. I.—HISTORICAL EXPLANATIONS. For the great progress made in the last half century in our knowledge of organic life, we are indebted—next to the theory of development—in a great measure to the investigation of the so-called “ pelagic animal world.” These wonderfulorganisms, which live and swim at the surface of the sea and at various depths, have long aroused the interest of sea- farer and naturalist, by the wealth of the manifold and strange forms, as well as by the astonishing number of indivi referred to in many old as well as in recent narratives. A considerable — number of these, especially of the larger and more remarkable forms, were described and figured in the last, or in the first half of the present, century. The new and comprehensive investigation of the “ pelagic world” began in the fifth decade of our century, and is therefore not yet 50 years old. Into this; as into so many other regions of biology, the great Johannes Miiller, of Berlin, equally distinguished in the realms of morphology and physiology, entered as a pioneer. He was the first who systematically and with great results carried on the “pelagic fishery by means of a fine net.” In the autumn of 1845, at Helgoland, he began his celebrated investigations upon the development of echinoderms, and obtained the small pelagic larve of the echinoderms, _and other small pelagic animals living with them, as sagitta, worm _ Jarve, ete., at first by “‘microscopical examination of the sea water, which was brought in” (1). This wearisome and thankless method was soon displaced by the successful use of the “fine pelagic net.” In the treatise ‘‘on the general plan in the dachies dar of the ad ms,” Norr .—Citations ae in par cutee wibieh, occur in ‘i jee leon to the list of publications at the end of this paper (pp. 640, 641). PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 567 ‘“Miiller compares the different methods of obtaining them, and chooses, above all, “fishing with a fine net at the surface of the sea.” He Says: I have used this method for many years with the best results; for the advanced stages of the swimming larve aud for the time of maturity and metamorphosis it is quite indispensable, and in no way to be replaced. The students who, in 1845-46, as well as in the following years, accompanied Johannes Miiller to Helgoland and Trieste (Max Miiller, Busch, Wilms, Wagener, and others) were introduced into this method of “pelagic fishery” and into the investigation of “pelagic tow-stulf” (pelagische Auftrieb) obtained thereby. It was soon employed at sea with excellent results by other zoédlogists—by T. H. Huxley, by Krohn, Leuckart, Carl Vogt, and others, and especially by the three Wiirts- burg naturalists, A. Kolliker, Heinrich Miiller, and C. Gegenbaur, who in 1852 examined with such brilliant success the treasures of the Straits of Messina. At this time, in the beginning of the second half of our century, the astonishing wealth of interesting and instructive forms of life which the surface of the sea offers to the naturalist first became known, and that long series of important discoveries began which in the last forty years have filled so many volumes of our rapidly increasing zoélogical literature. A new and inexhaustibly rich field was thus opened to zodtomical and microscopical investigation, and anatomy and physiology, organology and histology, ontogeny and systematic zodlogy have been advanced to a surprising degree. The investigation of the lower animals has since then been recognized as a wide field of work, whose exploration is of great significance for all branches of science and to which we owe numberless special and the most important general conclusions. The general belief of zodlogists regarding the extent of this rich pelagic animal world arose as the result of the discovery that a special “pelagic fauna” exists, composed of many characteristic forms, funda- mentally different from the littoral fauna. This pelagic fauna is made up of animals (some floating passively, others actively swimming) which remain at the surface of the sea and never leave it, or only for a short time descend to aslightdepth. Among such true “pelagic animals” are the radiolaria, peridinia, noctiluca, medusze, siphonophores, cten- ophores, sagitta, pteropods, heteropods, a greater part of the crustacea, the larvie of echinoderms, of many worms, ete. Important changes were first made in the prevailing idea of the “pelagic fauna” by the remarkable discoveries of the epoch-making Challenger expedition (1873-1876). The two leaders of this, Sir Wyville Thompson and Dr. John Murray, did not limit themselves to their chief object, the general physical and biological investigation of the deep sea, but studied with equal care and perseverance the conditions of organic life at the surface of the ocean and in zones of DE8 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. various depths. As the most significant general result Murray, in his © ‘‘Preliminary Report” (1876), says: Everywhere we have found a rich organic life at and below the surface of the ocean. If living individuals are scarce at the surface, below it the tow net commonly discloses numerous forms, even to a depth of 1,000 fathoms and more (5, p. 536). In 1875, on the journey through the North Pacific Ocean (from Japan to the Sandwich Islands), the extremely important fact was established that the pelagic organisms in oceanic zones of different depths belong to different species; fine pelagic nets (or tow nets) ‘‘on many occasions were let down even to depths of 500, 1,000, and 2,000 fathoms, and thereby were discovered many swimming organisms which had never been captured hitherto, either at the surface of the ocean or at slight depths (up to 100 fathoms below the surface)” (6, p. 758). The most characteristic forms of these zones of different depths belong chiefly to the class of the Radiolaria, especially to the order of the Phwodaria. Through the investigation of the Challenger radiolaria, which occupied for ten years the greater part of my time and attention, I was led to study anew these conditions of distribution; and I reached the con- viction that the differences discovered by Murray in the pelagic fauna, at different depths of the ocean, were still more significant than he assumed, and that they had the greatest significance, not merely for the radiolaria, but also for other groups of swimming oceanic organisms. In 1881, in my “ Entwurf eines Systems der Challenger Radiolarien,” p. 422, I distinguished three groups: (a) pelagic, living at the surface of the calm sea; (b) zonary, living in distinct zones of depth (to below 20,000 feet); and (c) profound (or abyssal) animals living immediately above the bottom of the deep sea. In general, the different character- istic forms correspond (to below 27,000 feet) to the different zones. Inmy “General Natural History of the Radiolaria” (4, p. 129) Ihave established this distinction, and have expressed my conviction that it is possible, by the aid of a suitable bathygraphic net, to demonstrate many different faunal belts overlying one another in the great deep- sea zones. The existence of this “intermediate pelagic fauna,” discovered by Murray, inhabiting the zones of different depths of the ocean between the surface and the deep-sea bottom, which I have briefly called ‘ zon- ary fauna,” has been decidedly contradicted by Alexander Agassiz. He claimed, on the ground of ‘‘exact experiments” carried on during the Blake expedition, in 1878, that the greater part of the ocean con- tains absolutely no organic life, and that the pelagic animals go down no deeper than 100 fathoms. ‘The experiments finally show that the surface fauna of the sea is actually limited to a relatively thin layer, and that no intermediate zone of animal life, so to speak, exists between the fauna of the sea bottom and of the surface” (15, pp. 46, 48). PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 569 Although these negative conclusions from the so-called “ exact ex- periments” of Agassiz are contradicted by the foregoing results of the Challenger investigator, yet against the latter, with some show of right, Agassiz might have raised the objection that the “tow net” used could establish no safe conclusion.* This objection could only be finally removed by the construction of a new tow net, which could be let down closed to a certain depth, and then opened and closed again. The merit of inventing such a closible net, and of the immediate successful use of it, belongs to two distinguished Italian naval officers: G. Pal- umbo, commander of the Italian war corvette Vettor Pisani, first con- structed such a closible pelagic net or ‘“bathygraphical zone net;” and Naval Lieutenant Geetano Chierchia, who during the three years’ voyage of the Vettor Pisani around the world made a very valuable collection of pelagic animals, used the new closible net with fine results, even at a depth of upwards of 4,000 meters (8, p. 83). Chierchia’s first trial with this “deep-sea closible net” was June 5, 1884, in the Kast Pacific Ocean, directly under the equator, 15° west of the Galapagos Islands. Fourteen days later, June 19, midway between the Galapagos and the Sandwich Islands, this closible net was sunk to 4,000 meters. In this and in many other trials these Italian naval officers captured an astonishing wealth of new and interesting zonary animals, whose description has for a long time busied zoélogists. The collections brought back to Naples by the Vettor Pisani are, next to those of the Challenger, the most important materials from the region under consideration. A few faults which pertained to Palumbo’s net were soon done away with by improvements, for which we are indebted to the engineer Peter- sen and to Prof. Carl Chun, of Breslau. The latter, in 1886, made trials in the Gulf of Naples with the improved closible net which showed ‘‘a still more astonishing richness of pelagic animals in greater *The ‘‘tow nets” used by the Challenger were the ordinary Miiller’s net (or the ‘‘fine pelagic net” of Joh. Miiller), around bag of Miiller gauze or silk mull, the mouth being kept open by a circular metallic ring. This ring is in ordinary pelagic fishing fastened to a handle 2 or 3 meters long (like the ordinary butterfly net). While the boat moves along, the opening of this net is held at the surface in such a way that the swimming animals are taken into the bag. They remain hanging in the bottom of this, while the water passes through the narrow meshes of the net. After a time the net is carefully inverted and the tow stutf (Au/ftrieb) is emptied into a glass vessel filled with sea water. If one wishes to fish below the surface, the ring of the net is fastened by means of three strings, equally distant from one another, which at a point (about 1 meter distant from the opening of the net) are _joined to a longer line which is sunk by weights to a definite distance, correspond- ing to the desired depth. When Murray fastened such a tow net to the deep-sea sounding line or to the long line of the deep-sea dredge, he first obtained the inhabi- tants of the “intermediate ocean zones,” but he could not thereby avoid the objec- tion that, since this tow net always remained open, the contents might come from very different depths or even only from the surface. For in drawing up the open | tow net animals from the most different zones of depth might occasionally be taken in. 570 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. depths, and completely overthrew the assumption that an azoic layer of water exists between the surface and the sea bottom” (15, p. 2). Chun embraced the general results of his important bathypelagie investiga- tions under the four following heads: (1) The portion of the Mediterranean investigated showed a rich pelagie fauna at the surface as well as at all depths up to 1,400 meters. (2) Pelagic animals which during the winter and spring appear at the surface seek deep water at the beginning of summer. (3) At greater depths occur pelagic animals which have hitherto been seldom or never observed at the surface. (4) A number of pelagic animals also remain at the surface during the summer, and never sink into deep water (15, p. 44). Among the remarks which Chun made on the vertical distribution of the pelagic fauna and the astonishing planktonic wealth of the depths of the sea (at 1,000 to 2,000 meters), he justly throws out the question, “Who knows, whether in the course of time our views will not undergo a complete reversal, and whether the depths will not show themselves as the peculiar mother earth of pelagic life, from which, for the time being, swarms are sent out to the surface as well as to the sea bottom! There are only a few forms which can so completely adapt themselves to the changing conditions of existence at the surface that they no more seek the deeper levels” (15, p. 49). In consequence of his obser- vations on the periodic rising and sinking of pelagic animals, Chun ‘ean not resist the impression that from the abundance of animal life in the depths the surface fauna represents relatively only an advance guard of the whole, which sometimes to a greater, sometimes to a less extent, and occasionally completely, withdraws itself into more protected regions. Facts plainly speak for this, that the periodical wandering of pelagic animals in the vertical direction is especially conditioned by the changes in temperature. Only a few pelagic animal groups can endure the high temperature of the surface water during the summer; the majority withdraw from the influence of this by sinking, and, finally, whole groups pass their life in the cool dem | regions aire ever rising to the surface” (15, p. 54). The general ideas which Chun had obtained by this deep-sea inves- tigation of the Mediterranean he was able to confirm for the Atlanti¢ | Ocean ona trip made in the winter of 1887-88 to the Canary Islands (16, p. 31). At this time he made the observation that the periodical wandering of pelagic animals in a vertical direction was influenced in great part by ocean currents (at the surface as well as in deep water), and that among other things the occurrence of the full moon exerted a significant action (16, p. 32). Chun’s special observation in the sea of Orotava, upon the poverty of the Canary plankton in November and December and the sudden appearance of great numbers and many species of pelagic animals in January and February, agrees completely with the observations which I myself made twenty years before at PLANKTONIC STUDIES. . 571 | the Canary island Lanzarote. I also entirely agree with Chun in _ regard to his general views upon the chorology of the plankton, and consider his investigations upon the pelagic animal world and its rela- tion to the surface fauna as the most important contribution -which planktology has received since the pioneer discoveries of the Challenger and of the Vettor Pisani. Entirely new aspects and methods have been introduced into pelagic biology in the last three years by Dr. Victor Hensen, professor of phy- siology at Kiel (9 and 22). He has for a number of years thoroughly studied the conditions of life of the fauna and flora of the bay of Kiel, and as a member of the commission for the scientific investigation of the German Ocean (at Kiel) has endeavored to improve and extend the fisheries there, and by counting the fish eggs collected to get an approximate idea of the number of fish in corresponding districts (9, p. 2). This investigation led him to the conclusion that it was neces- sary and possible to come nearer to the fundamental food supply of marine animals and to determine this quantitatively. For solving this problem Hensen invented a new mathematical method (2, p. 33). He constructed a new pelagic net (p. 3), and in July, 1884, in company with three other naturalists of Kiel, undertook a nine-day excursion in the North Sea and Atlantic Ocean, which was extended to the Hebrides and to the Gulf Stream (57° 42’ N. Lat.) (p. 30). In 1887 he published the results of this investigation in a comprehensive work containing many long numerical tables, “On the Determination of the Plankton, or the Animal and Vegetable Material found in the sea” (9). He used the term “plankton” in place of “Auwftrieb,” the word hitherto com- monly used, because this name is not sufficiently comprehensive and suitable (9, p. 1). To be sure, the German term “Auftrieb” or “pelagi- scher Mulder,” introduced by Johannes Miiller forty years ago, was in general use and has many times been used in English, French, and Italian works. But I agree with Hensen that in this, as in other scientific terms, a Greek terminus technicus, capable of easier flexion, is preferable. I adopt the term Plankton in place of ‘“‘Auftrieb,” and form from it the adjective planktonic (planktonisch). The waole science which treats of this important division of biology is briefly called planktology. Hensen regards the mathematical determination of the plankton as the chief aim of planktology from a physiological standpoint. By it he hopes to solve the somewhat neglected question of the cycle of matter in the sea. For the purpose of solving this, and to make a trial of his new method on a larger scale, Hensen, in the summer of 1889, arranged a more extensive expedition in the Atlantic, which was most liberally supported by the German government and by the Berlin Academy of Sciences. The German Emperor furnished 70,000 marks; the Berlin . 572 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Academy gave, from the income of the Humboldt fund, 24,600 marks, and by further contributions the entire sum at the disposal of the ex- pedition was raised to 105,600 marks—a sum never before made avail- able in Germany for a biological expedition. The new steamer Na- tional, of Kiel, was chartered for three months, and-was fitted out “with all the admirable contrivances for obtaining plankton, for deep-sea fishing, and for sounding.” Besides the leader of the expedition, Prof. Hensen, five other naturalists participated: the zoologists Brandt and Dahl; the botanist Schiitt; the bacteriologist Fischer; the geographer Kriimmel; and the marine artist Richard Eschke. The voyage of the National lasted 93 days (July 7 to November 15).. The course was westward through the north Atlantic (Gulf Stream, Sargasso Sea), then southward (Bermudas, Cape Verde, Ascension) to Brazil, and eastward back by the Azores. During this voyage 400 casts were made, 140 with the plankton nets, 260 with other nets. Our German navy has been but little used for Scientific, still less for biological, investigations; much iess than the navies of England, France, Italy, Austria, and the United States. The remarkable serv- ices which many distinguished German zo0logists have rendered in the last half century for the advancement of marine biology have been ecar- ried on almost entirely without government aid. The German govern- ment has hitherto had very little means available for this branch of science. Therefore, great was the satisfaction when, by the liberal en- dowment of the plankton expedition of Kiel, the first step was taken for the more extensive investigation, with better apparatus, of the biol- ogy of the ocean, and for emulation of the results which the English Challenger and the Italian Vettor Pisani had lately obtained in this region. ; Accounts have been published of the results of the plankton expedi- tion of Kiel, by Victor Hensen (22), Karl Brandt (23), E. du Bois Rey- mond (21),and Kriimmel. The essential details of these accounts have been repeatedly published in the German newspapers, to the general effect that the proposed goal was reached and the most important question of the plankton was happily solved. I very greatly regret that I can not agree with this favorable verdict. (1) The most impor- tant generalizations which the plankton expedition of Kiel obtained on the composition and distribution of the plankton in the ocean stand in sharp contradiction to all previous experience; one or the other is wrong. (2) It seems to me that Hensen has incautiously founded a number of far-reaching erroneous conclusions on very insufticient prem- ises. Finally, I am convinced that the whole method employed by Hensen for determining the plankton is utterly worthless, and that the general results obtained thereby are not only false, but also throw a very incorrect light on the most important problems of pelagic biology. / Betore I establish this dissenting opinion let me give an account of my — own planktonic studies and their results. < PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 573 II.—PLANKTONIC STUDIES. My own investigations on the organisms of the plankton were begun thirty-six years ago, when I got my first conception of the wonderful richness of the marine fauna and flora in the North Sea. Accepting the kind invitation of my ever-remembered teacher, Johannes Miiller, J accompanied him in the autumn of 1854 on a vacation trip to Helgo- land, and was introduced by him personally into the methods of plank- ton fishery and the investigation of the pelagic fauna. There, during August and September, I accompanied him daily on his boating trips, and under all conditions of the rich planktonic captures I received from him the most competent instruction, and pressed with corresponding eagerness into the mysteries of this wonderful world. Never will I for- get the astonishment with which I first beheld the swarms of pelagic animals which Miiller emptied by inversion of his “fine net” into a glass jar of sea water—a confused mass of elegant meduse and glistening etenophores, swift-darting sagittas and snake-like tomopteris, copepods and schizopods, the pelagic larve of worms and echinoderms. The important stimulus and instruction of the founder of planktonic inves- tigation has exercised a constant influence on my entire later life, and has given me a lasting interest in this branch of biology.* Two years later (in August and September, 1856), while at Wiirtz- burg, I accepted the invitation of my honored teacher, A. Kélliker, to accompany him to Nizza, and, under his excellent guidance, became acquainted with the zoélogical treasures of the Mediterranean. In company with Heinrich Miiller and K. Kupffer, we investigated espe- cially the rich pelagic animal life of the beautiful bay of Villafranea. There, for the first time, I met those wonderful forms of the pelagic fauna which belong to the classes of the siphonophores, pteropods, and heteropods. I also there first saw living polycyttaria, acanthometra, and polyeystina, those phantasmic forms of radiolaria, in the study of which I spent so many later years. Johannes Miiller, who was at this time at Nizza, and had already begun his special investigation of this latter order, called my attention to the many and important questions which the natural history of these enigmatical microscopical organisms present. These valuable suggestions resulted some years later in my going to Italy and spend- ing an entire year in pelagic fishing on the Mediterranean coast. Dur- * When at Helgoland, investigating the wonders of the plankton with the micro- scope, Johannes Miiller, pleased with the care and patience with which his zealous students tried to study the charming forms of medus# and ctenophores, spoke to me the ever-memorable words, ‘There you can do much; and as soon as you have entered into this pelagic wonderland you will see that you can not leave it.” \ ing the summer of 1859, at Naples and at Capri, I endeavored to gain as wide a knowledge as possible of the marine fauna. In the following winter, at Messina, I devoted my entire attention to the investigation of the radiolaria, and thus obtained the material which forms the basis of my monograph of this class (1862). Daily boat trips in the harbor of Messina made me acquainted with all the forms in the pelagic fauna which make this classic spot, in consequence of the com- bination of uncommonly favorable conditions, far richer for planktonic study and investigation than any other point on the Mediterranean (3, pp. V, 25, 166, 170). For a full generation, since that time, the study of plankton has remained my most pleasant occupation, and I have hardly Jet a year pass without going to the seacoast and, by means of the pelagic net, 574 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. getting new material for work. Various inducements were offered £6 mein addition; on the one hand the radiolaria, on the other the siphono- phores and meduse, to which I had already given some attention while at Nizza in 1864. The results of these studies are given in my mono- graphs of these two classes (1879 and 1888). In the course of these three © decades I have by degrees become acquainted with the entire coast of the Mediterranean and its fauna. I have already made reference, in the preface to my “System of Medusve,” p. Xvi, to the places where I have studied this subject. In addition to the Mediterranean I have continued my planktonic studies on the west coast of Norway (1869); on the Atlantic coast of France (1878); on the British coast (1876 and 1879); at the Canary Islands een! ); in the Red Sea (1873), and in the Indian Ocean (1881-82), By far my richest results and my deepest insight into the biology of the plankton were vouchsafed me during a three months’ residence at Puerto del Arrecife, the seaport of the Canary island Lanzarote (in December, 1886, and in January and February, 1887). The pelagic fauna in this part of the Atlantic is so rich in genera and Species ; the fabulous wealth of life in the wonderful “animal roads” or Zain currents (18, p. 309) is, every day, so great, and the opportunities for — investigation on the spot are so favorable that Lanzarote afforded me greater advantages for planktonic study than all the other places ever visited by me (excepting perhaps Messina). Every day the pelagic net brought to me and to my companions (Prof. Richard Greeff aud my two students, N. Miklucho-Maclay and H. Fol) such quanti- — ties of valuable tow-stuff (Auftrieb) that we were able to work up only ~ avery small part of it. At that time I concentrated my chief inter- est on the meduse and siphonophores, and the larger part of the new material which is worked up in my monographs of these two classes was collected at Lanzarote. All my observations “On the Development of the Siphonophores” (1869) were made there. ' PLANKTONIC. STUDIES. 575 The excursion to the coral reefS of the Red Sea (1875), which is recounted in my ‘“‘ Arabie Corals,” and the trip to Ceylon, about which I have written in my “Indian Journal” (Jndische Reisebriefe, 1882), were extremely valuable to me, because [ thereby gained an insight into the wonders of the Indian fauna and flora. On the journey from Suez to Bombay (in November, 1881), as well as on the return from Colombo to Aden (in March, 1882), I was able to make interesting observations on the pelagic fauna of the Indian Ocean, as well as dur-_ ing a six weeks’ stay at Belligam and in the pelagic excursions which I made from there. I obtained thereby a living picture of the oceanic and neritic fauna of the Indo-Pacific region, which differs in so many respects from that of the Atlantic-Mediterranean region. The special results of my experience there are, with the kind consent of Dr. John Murray, for the most part embraced in my report on the Radiolaria (1887), and on the Siphonophora (1888), which form parts XvuII and Xxvill of the Challenger Report. These two monographic reports also contain many observations on plankton, which I had made in earlier journeys and had not yet published. The extensive experience which I had gained through my own obser- vations of living plankton during a period of three decades was well filled out by the investigation of the large and well-preserved planktonic collections placed at my disposal from two different sources by Capt. Heinrich Rabbe, of Bremen, and by the Challenger directors of Edin- burgh. Capt. Rabbe, with very great liberality, turned over to me the valuable collection of pelagic animals which he had obtained on three different trips (with the ship Joseph Haydn, of Bremen) in the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific oceans, and which he had carefully preserved according to my directions and by approved methods. This extraor- dinarily rich and valuable material, contained in numerous bottles, embraced planktonic samples from the most diverse localities of the three oceans, chiefly in the southern hemisphere. Like the much more extensive collection of the Challenger, it gives (though to a smaller degree) a complete summary of the complexity of the composition of the plankton and the difference. in its constituents. Rabbe’s collection supplements that of the Challenger in a most welcome manner, since the course of the Challenger was southward from the Indian Ocean through the Antarctic region, and between the Cape of Good Hope and Mel- bourne was always south of 40° south latitude. The course of the Joseph Haydn, on the other hand, on the repeated voyages through the Indian Ocean, was much more northerly, and between Madagascar, the Cocos Islands, and Sumatra included a number of points where the pelagic net obtained a very rich and peculiarly constituted capture. I hope to be able to publish soon in detail the special results which I have obtained by investigation of Rabbe’s plankton collection, with the aid of the carefully kept journal which Capt. Rabbe made of his observa- tions. The discoveries of new radiolaria, meduse, and siphonophores 576 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. which I owe to these are already embraced in my monographs on these three classes in the Challenger Report, and in the pretace I have ex- pressed to Capt. Rabbe my sincere thanks for his very valuable aid. Of all expeditions which have been sent out for investigating the biology of the ocean, that of the Challenger was, without doubt, the greatest and the most fruitful, and I recognize it with additional grati- tude since I was permitted for twelve years to take part in working up its wonderful material. When, after the returi of the expedition, I was honored by its leader, Sir Wyville Thompson, by being summoned to work up the extensive collection of radiolaria, I believed, after a hasty survey of the treasures, that I could complete their investigation in the course of three to five years; but the further I proceeded in the inves- tigation the greater seemed the assemblage of new forms (4, p. XV), and it was a whole decade before the report on the radiolaria (part XVIII) was completed, Three other reports were also then finished—on deep- sea horny sponges (part LXXXII), on the deep-sea meduse (part XII), and on the siphonophores (part XxviI) collected by the Challenger. The comparative study of these extremely rich planktonic treasures was highly interesting and instructive, not only on account of the daily additions to the number of new forms of organisms in these classes, but also because my general ideas on the formation, composition, and importance of the plankton were enriched and extended. I am sin- cerely thankful for the liberality with which Sir Wyville Thompson, and after his untimely death (1882) his successor, Dr. John Murray, placed these at my entire disposal. A record of the 168 stations of observations of the Challenger ex- pedition, whose soundings, plankton results, and surface preparations I have been able to investigate, has been given in § 240 of the report on the radiolaria (4, p. CLx). The number of the bottles containing plankton (from all parts of the ocean) in alcohol amounts to more than a hundred, and in addition there are a great number of wonderful preparations which Dr. John Murray finished at the different obser- vation stations, stained with carmine and mounted in Canada balsam. A single such preparation (for example, from station 271) contains often 20 to 30 and sometimes over 50 new species. Since the material for these preparations was taken with the tow net, not only from the surface of all parts of the sea traveled by the Challenger, but also from zones of different depths, they make important disclosures in morphol- ogy aS well as in physiology and chorology. To the study of these station preparations I am indebted for many new discoveries. I have been able to examine over a thousand (4, p. 16). if I here refer to the development and extension of my own plankton studies, it is because I feel compelled to make the following brief sum- mary of results. I am not now in a position to give the proofs in detail, and must defer the thorough establishment of the most weighty PLANKTONIC STUDIES. | 577 series of observations for a later and more detailed work. But since, to my regret, I am compelled to decidedly contradict the far-reaching assertions made by Hensen (22), it is only to justify and prove these that I refer to my extended experience of many years. I believe I do not err in the assumption that .among living naturalists I am one of those who by extensive investigation on the spot have become most thoroughly acquainted with the conditions of the plankton and have worked deepest into these intricate problems of marine biology. If I had not for so many years had these continually in mind, and at each “new visit to the sea begun them anew, I would not dareto defend with such determination the assertions expressed in the following pages. ITI.—_ CHOROLOGICAL TERMINOLOGY. The science of the distribution and division of organic life in the sea (marine chorology) has in the last decade made astonishing progress. Still this new branch of biology stands far behind the closely related terrestrial chorology, the topography and geography of land-dwelling organisms. We have as yet no single work which treats distinctly and comprehensively of the chorology of marine plants and animals in a manner similar to Griesbach’s “ Vegetation of the Earth” (1872) for the land plants, and Wallace’s “Geographical Distribution of Animals” (1876) for the land animals. How much there is still to be done is shown by the fact that not one of the simplest fundamental conceptions of marine chorology has yet been established. For example, the most important conception of one subject, that of the pelagic fauna and flora, is now employed in three different senses. Originally, and through several decades, this term was used only in the sense in which Johannes Miiller used it, for ani- mals and plants which are found swimming at the surface of the sea. Then the term was extended to all the different animals and plants which are found at the surface of fresh-water basins. It was so used, for example, by A. Weismann in his lecture upon “the animal life at the sea-bottom” (1877), in which he “distinguishes the animal world living on the shore from the ‘pelagic or oceanic company living in the open sea.’” To a third quite different meaning has the conception of the pelagic living world been widened by Chun (1887), who extends it from the surface of the ocean down to the greatest depths (15, p. 45). In this sense the conception of the pelagic organisms practically agrees with the “ plankton” of Hensen. Errors have already arisen from the varied use of such a funda- mental conception, and it seems necessary to attempt to clear this up, and to establish at least the most important fundamental conception of marine chorology. In the use of words I will, as far as possible, conform to the usage of the better authors. H. Mis. 113——37 578 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. MARINE FLORA AND FAUNA. - Since the old mooted question about “the limits of the animal and vegetable kingdom” comes anew into the foreground in the planktoni¢e studies, a few words must first be devoted to its consideration. In the plankton, those organisms (for the most part microscopic) which stand on the boundary line and which may be regarded as examples of a neutral “ Protista realm,” play a conspicuous part—the unicellular diatoms and murracytes, dictyochea and paimellaria, thalamophora and radiolaria, dinoflagellata and cystoflagellata. Since it is still asserted that for. replies to this boundary question we need new researches, ‘““more exact observations and experiments,” I must here express the opposing belief, that the desired answer is not to be obtained by this empirical and inductive method, but only by the philosophic and deduct- ive method of more logical definite conception (logischer Begriff-Bestim- mung). Hither we must use as a definite distinction between the two great organic realms the physiological antithesis of assimilation, and consider as “plants” all “reducing organisms” (with chemical-synthetic functions) and as “animals” all “ oxidizing organisms” (with chemical- analytical functions) or we may lay greater weight on the morphological differences of bodily structure and place the unicellular “‘Protista” (with- out tissues) over against the multicellular Histona (with tissues).* For the problem before us, and with more particular reference to the important questions of the fundamental food supply (Urnahrung) and the cycle of matter in the sea (Stoffwechsel des Meeres), it is here more suitable to employ the first method. I regard the diatoms, murracytes, and dinoflagellates as Protophytes, the thalamophores, radiolarians, and cystoflagellates as Protozoa. For a term to designate the totality of the marine flora and fauna, the expression halobios seems to be suitable, in opposition to limnobios (the organic world of fresh water) and to geobios (as the totality of the land-dwelling or terrestrial plant and animal world). ‘The term bios was applied by the father of natural history, Aristotle, “to the whole world of living” as opposed to the lifeless forms, the abion. The term biology should be used only in this comprehensive sense, for the whole organic natural science, as opposed to the inorganic, the abiology. In this sense, zodlogy and botany on the one side, and morphology and physiology on the other, are only subordinate parts of biology, the general science of organisms. But if (as is frequently done to-day even in Germany) the term biology is used in a much narrower sense, instead of ecology, this narrowing leads to misunderstandings. Imention * Protista and Histona may both again be divided into two groups, on the ground of the different assimilation, into an animal and a vegetable group, the Protista into Protophyta and Protozoa, the Histona into Metaphyta and Metazoa. Compare my ‘‘Natural History of Creation” (Natiirliche Schipfungsgeschichte), 8th edition, 1889, pp. 420 and 453, PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 579 this here because in planktology the interesting and complex vital relations of pelagic organisms, their manner of life and economy, are very often called biological instead of cecological problems.* PLANKTON AND BENTHOS. Tf under the term Halobios we embrace the totality of all organisms living in the sea, then these, in ecological relation, fall into two great chief groups, benthos and plankton. I give the term benthost (in opposi- tion to plankton) to all the non-swimming organisms of the sea, and to all animals and plants which remain upon the sea bottom either fixed (sessile) or capable of freely changing their place by creeping or run- ning (vagrant). The great cecological differences in the entire mode of life, and consequently in form, which exist between the benthonic and planktonic organisms, justify this intelligible distinction, though here as elsewhere a sharp limit is not to be drawn. The benthos can itself be divided into littoral and abyssal. The littoral-benthos embraces the sessile and vagrant marine animals of the coast, as well as all the plants fixed to the sea-bottom. The abyssal-benthos, on the other hand, comprises all the fixed or creeping (but not the swimming) ani- mals of the deep sea. Although as a whole the morphological char- acter of the benthos, corresponding to the physiological peculiarities of the mode of life, is very different from that of the plankton, still these two chief groups of the halobios stand in manifold and intimate correlation to one another. In part these relations are only phylo- genetic, but also in part at the present day of an ontogenetic nature, as, for example, the alternation of generations of the benthonie polyps and the planktonic meduse. The adaptation of marine organisms to the mode of life and the organization conditioned thereby may in both chief groups be primary or secondary. These and other relations, as, well as the general characteristics of the pelagic fauna and flora, have already been thoroughly considered by Fuchs (12) and Moseley (7). — PLANKTON AND NEKTON. The term puankton may be used in a wider and in a narrower sense; either we understand it as embracing all organisms swimming in the sea, those floating passively and those actively swimming; or we may exclude these latter. Hensen comprehends under plankton “ every- thing which is in the water, whether near the surface or far down, whether dead or living.” The distinction is, whether the animals are driven involuntarily with the water or whether they display a certain degree of independence of this impetus. Fishes in the form of eggs forms a part of physiology. Comp, my “ Generelle Morphologie,” 1866, Bd. 1, p. 8, 21; Bd. 11, p. 286; also my ‘‘ Ueber Etwickelungsgang und Aufgabe der Zodlogie,” Jena. Zeitsch, fur Med. u. Nat., Bd. v, 1870. t BEvGos, the bottom of the ocean; hence the organisms living there. 580 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and young belong in the highest degree to the plankton, but not when mature animals. The copepods, although lively swimmers, are tossed about involuntarily by the water, and, therefore, must be reckoned in the plankton (9, p. 1). If, with Hensen, we thus limit the conception | of plankton, then we must distinguish the actively swimming nekton from the passively driven plankton. The term thus loses its firm hold, and becomes dependent on quite variable conditions; upon the changing force of the current in which the animal is driven, by the momentary energy of voluntary swimming movements, etc. A pelagic fish or copepod, which is borne along by a strong current, belongs to the plankton; if he can make a little progress across this current, and if, besides this, he can voluntarily and independently define his course, then he belongs also tothe nekton. It therefore seems to me advisable, as preliminary, to regard the term plankton in the wider sense, in oppo- sition to benthos. Still, for the chief theme which Hensen has set up in his plankton studies, for the physiological investigation of the cycle of matter in the sea (Stoffwechsel des Meeres), this limitation of the plankton con- ception will not hold; for a single large fish which daily devours hun- dreds of pteropods or thousands of copepods exerts a greater intinence on the economy of the sea than the hundreds of small animals which belong to the plankton. I will return to this in speaking of the vertebrates of the plankton. If with Hensen we could, on practical grounds, separate those animals of the plankton which are carried involuntarily from those following their own voluntary swimming movements (independent of the current), we might distinguish the former as ploteric,* the latter as necteric.* HALIPLANKTON AND LIMNOPLANKTON. Although the swimming population of fresh water shows far less variety and peculiarity than that of the sea, still among the former as among the latter similar conditions are developed. Already the study begins to take a joyous flight to the pelagic animals of the mountain lakes, etc. Therefore, it will be necessary here also to fix limits, as has been already done for the marine fauna; but since the term ‘““nelagic” should only be used for marine animals, it becomes advis- able to designate as limnetic the so-called “pelagic” animals of fresh water. Among these we can again distinguish autolimnetic (living only at the surface), zonolimnetic (limited to certain depths), and bathylim- netic (dwellers in the deep waters). The totality of the swimming and floating population of the fresh water may be called limnoplankton, as opposed to the marine haliplankton (9, p. 1), which we here briefly call plankton. *TAorip = drifting; vy«ti¢ =Swimming. PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 581 OCEANIC AND NERITIC* PLANKTON. The manifold differences which the character of the plankton shows according to its distribution in the sea, lead first, with reference to its horizontal extension, to a distinction between oceanic and neritic plankton. Oceanic plankton is that of the open ocean, exclusive of the swimming bios of the coast. The region of oceanic plankton may from a zéological point of view be divided into five great provinces: (1) the Are- tic Ocean; (2) the Atlantic; (3) the Indian; (4) the Pacific; (5) the Ant- - -arctic. In each of these five great provinces the characteristic genera of the plankton are apparent through the different species, even if the differences in general are not so significant as in the different provinces of the neritic and still more of the littoral fauna. The neritic plankton embraces the swimming fauna and flora of the coast regions of the continents as well as the archipelagos and islands. This is in its composition essentially different from the oceanic plank- ton, and is quantitatively as well as qualitatively richer. For along the coast there develop, partly under protection of the littoral bios, or in genetic relation with it, numerous swimming animal and vegetable forms which do not generally occur in the open ocean, or there quickly die; but the floating organisms of the latter may be driven by currents or storms to the coast and there mingled with the neritic plankton. Aside from this the richness of the neritic plankton in genera and species is much greater than that of the oceanic. The complicated and manifold relations of the latter to the former, as wellas the relations of both to the benthos (littoral as well as abyssal), have been but little investigated and contain a fund of interesting problems. One could designate the neritic plankton also as “littoral plankton” if it were not better to limit the conception of the littoral bios to the non-swimming organisms of the coast, the vagrant and sessile forms. PELAGIC, ZONARY, AND BATHYBIC PLANKTON. I keep the original meaning of the pelagic plankton as given forty-five years ago by Johannes Miiller, and used since by the great majority of authors. Lalso limit the meaning of the pelagic fauna and flora to those actively swimining or passively floating animals and plants, which are taken swimming at the surface of the sea, no matter whether they are found here alone or also ata variable depth below the surface. These are the superficial and interzonary organisms of Chun (15, p. 54). On the other hand, I distinguish the zonary and bathybic organisms; I call zonary plankton those organisms which occur only in zones of defi- nite depths of the ocean, and above this (at the surface of the sea) or below (at the sea bottom) are only found occasionally, as for example many pheodaria and crustacea; also the deep-sea siphonophores dis- * Nnpiznc, son of Nereus. 582 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. covered by Chierchia, which were taken by him in great numbers and — in great vertical and horizontal extension, but never higher than 1,000 meters below the surface and never deeper than 1,000 meters above the sea bottom (8, p. 85). The deepest part of this zonary fauna forms the bathybie plankton (or the profound tow-stuff, Auftrieb), i. ¢., animals of the deep sea, which only hover over the bottom but never touch it, whether they stand in definite relation to the abyssal benthos or not. One might also call them “abyssal plankton,” if it were not more prac- -ticable to limit the term “abyssal” to the (vagrant and sessile) benthos of the deep sea. To the bathybie plankton belong many phodaria, some medusze and siphonophores, many deep-sea crustacea, Tomopteris euchwta, Megalocereus abyssorum, ete. (15, pp. 55-57). In each of these vertical parts of the plankton, distinctions may be made which apply to the horizontal distribution. We may also dis- tinguish oceanic and neritic forms in the pelagic fauna as in the zonary and bathybie fauna. AUTOPELAGIC, BATHYPELAGIC, AND SPANIPELAGIC PLANKTON. If, following the old custom, we limit the term ‘pelagic bios” to those organisms which, at some time, swim or float at the surface of the sea— if we do not with Chun (15, p. 45) extend this term to the zonary and bathybic animals—it still is necessary to further distinguish by differ- ent terms those forms of life which constantly, temporarily, or only exceptionally live at the surface of the sea. I suggest for these the terms autopelagic, bathypelagic, and spanipelagic. Autopelagic are those animals and plants which are constantly found only at the sur- face (or in stormy weather at slight depths below it), the “superficial” of Chun (15, pp. 45, 60). To this “‘constant superficial fauna” belong, for example, many polycyttaria (most spheerozoids), many meduse (e. g., Hucopide), and many siphonophores (e. g., Forskalide); further, the lobate ctenophores (Hucharis, Bolina), particular species of Sagitta (e. g., bipunctata), and many copepods (e. g., Pontellina, 15, p. 27). I call bathypelagic all those organisms which occur not merely at the surface, but also extend down into the depths, and often fill the deep layers of the ocean in not Jess astonishing multitudes than the surface layers. Chun designates such bathypelagic animals as “interzonary pelagic animals” (15, p. 45). Here belongs properly the chief mass of the plankton; for through the agreeing researches of Murray (5, 6), Moseley (7), Chierchia (8), and Chun (15, 16), as well as from my own wide experience, it becomes highly probable that the great number of pelagic animals and plants only pass a part of their lives at the surface; swimming at different depths during the other part. Among the bathypelagic animals there are farther to-be distinguished: (a) Nycti- pelagic, which arise to the surface only at night, living in the depths during the day; very many medusie, siphonophores, pyrosoma, most PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 583 pteropods, and heteropods, very many crustacea, ete.; (b) Chimopelagic, which appear at the surface only in winter and in summer are hidden in the depths—radiolaria, medus, siphonophores, etenophores, a part of the pteropods and heteropods, many crustacea, ete. ; (c) Allopelagie, which perform irregular vertical wanderings, sometimes appearing at the surface, sometimes in the depths, independently of the changes of temperature, which condition the change of abode of the nyctipelagic and chimopelagic animals; the final cause of these wanderings ought to be found in different ecological conditions, as of reproduction, of ontogeny, of food supply, ete. Finally one may call spanipelagic those animals which always live in the ocean depths (zonary or bathybic), and come to the surface only exceptionally and rarely. This does not apply to a few deep-sea ani- mals which once every year ascend to the surface, but only for a short time, for a few weeks or perhaps for a single day, e. g., Athorybia and Physophora among the siphonophores, Charybdea and Periphylla among the medusxe. The final cause of this remarkable spanipelagic mode of life must lie chiefly in the conditions of reproduction and ontogeny. These animals must be much more numerous than present appearances show. HOLOPLANKTONIC AND MEROPLANKTONIC ORGANISMS. Numerous organisms pass their whole life and whole cycle of devel- ‘opment hovering in the ocean, while with others this is not the case. These rather pass a part of their life in the benthos, either vagrant or sessile. The first group we call holoplanktonic, and the second mero- planktonic. To the holoplanktonie organisms, which have no relation whatever to the benthos, belong the greater part of the diatoms and oscillaria, all murracytes and peridinea; further all radiolaria, many globigerina, the hypogenetic meduse (without alternation of genera- tions), all siphonophores and ctenophores, all cheetognathie, pteropods, the copelata, pyrosoma, and thalidia, ete. Among these we find “purely pelagic, zonary, or bathybic” forms. The meroplanktonic organisms, on the other hand, which are found swimming in the sea only for a part of their life, passing the other part vagrant or sessile in the benthos (either littoral or abyssal), are represented by the following groups: A part of the diatems and oscil- laria, the planktonic fucoids, the metagenetic meduse (Craspedota with hydroid nurse, Acraspeda with seyphistoma nurse), some turbellarians and annelids, etc; further, the “pelagic larve” of hydroids and corals, many helminths and echinoderms, acephala and gasteropods, ete. 584 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. IV.—_SUMMARY OF THE PLANKTONIC ORGANISMS. A.—PROTOPITYTES OF THE PLANKTON. The unicellular plants ( Protophyta*) lave very great importance in the physiology of the plankton and the cycle of matter in the sea (Stoffwechsel des Meeres), for they furnish by far the greater part — of the fundamental food ( Urnahrung). The inconceivable amount of food which the countless myriads of swimming marine animals consume daily is chiefly derived, directly or indirectly, from the planktonic flora, and in this the unicellular protophytes are of much greater importance than the multicellular metaphytes. Nevertheless the natural history of these small plants has thus far been very much neglected. As yet no botanist has attempted to consider the planktonic flora in general, and its relation to the planktonic fauna. Only that single class, so rich in forms, the diatoms, has been thoroughly investigated and systemat- ically worked up; as regards the other groups, not a single attempt at systemization has been made; and many simple forms of great impor- tance have lately been recognized for the first time as unicellular plants. I must, therefore, limit myself here to a brief enumeration of the most important groups of the plankton flora. Its general extent and quanti- tative development have in my opinion hitherto been much under- valued, and with reference to the cycle of matter in the sea (Stoffwechsel des Meeres) deserve a thorough consideration. I find masses of various protophytes everywhere in the plankton, and suspect that they have been neglected chiefly because of their small size and inconspicuous form. Many of these, indeed, have been regarded as protozoa or as eges of planktonic metazoa. As a foundation for a most important province of botany, the classi- fication of the protophytes, we must keep in the foreground the follow- ing considerations: (1) The kind of reproduction, whether by simple division (Schizophyta) into two, four, or many parts, or by formation of motile swarm-spores, Mastigophyta; (2) the constitution of the phy- tochroms, of yellow, red, or brown pigment, which is distributed in the protoplasm of the cell (usually in the form of granules), and has great Significance in assimilation (chlorophyll, diatomin, erethrin, pheodin, etc.); (3) the morphological and chemical constitution of the cell-mem- brane (cellulose, siliceous, capsular, or bivalvular, ete.). So long as we hold to the present view of the vegetable physiologists, that for the fundamental process of vegetal assimilation, for the synthesis of proto- plasm and amylum, the presence of the vegetal pigment matter is neec- essary, we can regard as true protophytes only such unicellular organ- isms as are provided with such a phytochrom, but we will have to *The separation of the Protophyta from the Metaphyta is as justifiable as that of the Protozoa from the Metazoa. The latter form tissues, the former do not. (Compare Natur). Schépfungsgeschichte, vii Aufi., 1889, pp. 420-453. ) PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 585 inelude here a great number of protista, which have hitherto been reckoned as protozoa, e. g., the Murracytea, Dictyochee, Peridinee. As characteristic and important protophytes of the plankton I here mention sevea groups: (1) Chromacea, (2) Calcocytew, (3) Murracytee, (4) Diatomea, (5) Xanthellee, (6) Dictyochew, (7) Peridinee. 1. Chromacec (30, p.452).—In this lowest vegetable group is probably to be placed a number of small “unicellular algie” of simplest form, which occur in great abundance in the plankton, but on account of their minute size and simple spherical shape have for the most part been overlooked, or possibly regarded as germ cells of other organisms. They may here be provisionally distinguished as Procytella primordialis. The diameter of the spherical cells in the smaller forms is only about .001 to .005 mm., in the larger .008 to .012 mm, seldom more. Usually each cell contains only one phytochrom granule of greenish color, sometimes approaching a yellow or red, sometimes a blue or brown. Whether there is also a diminutive nucleus is doubtful. Increase takes place simply by division into two or four parts, and appears to go on with excessive rapidity, but swarm spores do not appear to be formed. Hundreds or thousands of such green spheres may be united in a mass of jelly. The decision whether these simplest Chromacew belong to the Chlorcoccee or Protococcea, or to some other primitive protophytic group, must be left to the botanist for further investigation, as well as the question whether these diminutive Procytelle are actually true nucleated cells or only unnucleated cytodes. For our plankton studies these are of interest only so far as they develop in astonishing quantities in many (the colder) regions of the ocean, like the diatoms; and with the latter form a great part of the fundamental food (Urnahrung). Over wide areas the sea is often colored brown or green, and they form the chief food (described as Protococeus marinus) of inconceivable myriads of : copepods, as Kiikenthal has mentioned in his “Contributions on the Fauna of Spitzbergen.” j 2. Calcocytee.—In the eighth edition of the “ Naturliche Schopfungs- geschichte” (30, p. 437) I have designated as Caleocytew or “unicellular calcareous alge” those important minute organisms which, as “ Coc- cosphera, Cyathosphera, and Rhabdosphera, play a great role in oceanic life. They are found abundantly in the plankton of the tropical and subtropical seas, less abundantly in colder zones, and are never absent where pelagic Thalamophora occur in great numbers. Like the latter, theyarebathypelagic. Theball of protoplasm which completely fills the interior of the small ealeareous-shelled plastid seems, when stained red with carmine or brown with iodine, to be unnucleated, and therefore a cytode. The beautiful calcareous plates which compose the shell ( Cocco- litha, Cyatholitha, Rhabdolitha), and which in the Rhabdosphera bear a radial spine, fall apart after death and are found in great numbers in all parts of the warmer oceans and in the globigerina ooze of the bottom. Murray (5, p. 533; 6, p. 939) and Wyville Thompson (14, 1, p. 222) 586 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. were the first to demonstrate the wide distribution and innumerable abundance of this unicellular calcareous alga, and I agree with them in the supposition that these play a significant part in the biology of the ocean and in the formation of its globigerina ooze. 3. Murracytee.—Under this name I may here refer to the very im- portant but hitherto neglected group of planktonic protophytes, which were first discovered by John Murray and described under the name — Pyrocystis (5, p. 533, plate xx1; 6, pp. 935-938). These “unicellular aleve” are transparent vesicles, from 0.5 to 1 or 1.5 millimeters in di- ameter, and spherical, oval, or spindle-shaped in form. Their simple continuous cell membrane is very thin and fragile, like glass. It is stained blue by iodine and sulphuric acid, and seems to contain a small quantity of siliceous earth. The contents of the vesicle is a vacuolated cell, whose protoplasmic network contains many yellow granules of diatomin.. The spherical form (Pyrocystis noctiluca Murray) is very similar in size and form to the common Noctiluca miliaris and probably is very often mistaken for it. I saw these thirty years ago (1860) at Messina, and later (1866) at Lanzarote, in the Canary Islands. When John Murray published in 1876 the first figures and careful description, he at first placed them with the diatoms, but later (6, p. 935) he has, with justice, separated them. He there says of Pyrocystis noctiluca: This organism is everywhere present, often in enormous masses, at the surface of the tropical and subtropical oceans, where the temperature is not more than 20° to 21° C., and the specific gravity of the oceanic water is not diminished by the presence of coast and river water. Pyvrocystis shines very brightly; the light comes from the nucleus and is the chief source of the diffuse phosphorescence of the equatorial oceans in calm weather. Since these unicellular vegetable organisms do not have the char- acteristic bivalve shell or siliceous case of the diatoms, but their cell membrane forms a completely closed capsule, they can not be reckoned with the latter, but must be regarded as representatives of a different group of protophytes, for which I propose the name Murracytece or ‘‘olass bladders” (Murra, a name given by the Romans to a glasslike mineral —fluospar (?)—from which costly articles are made.)* *In the Atlantic and Indian oceans I have seen great masses of Murracyteaw, and have distinguished many species, which may be regarded as representatives of four genera: (1) Pyrocystis noctiluea Murray; spherical. (2) Photocystis ellipsoides Hk]; ellipsoid. (3) Murracystis fusiformis Hkl (Pyrocystis fusiformis Murray); spindle- shaped. (4) Nectocystis murrayana Hkl; cylindrical. The Murracytes multiply, as it appears, only by simple division (commonly into two parts, less frequently into four). After the nucleus, lying eccentrically or against the cell wall, has divided, there follows division of the soft cell body, which is separated from the firm capsulelike membrane by a wide space (filled with a jelly). Then the membrane bursts, and around the two halves or four tetrads there is immediately formed a new covering. Considered phylogenetically, the Murracytes appear as very old oceanic Protophytes of very simple structure. Perhaps they ought to be - regarded as the ancestral form of the diatoms, for the bivalvular shell of the latter could have arisen by a simple halving of the capsule of the former. PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 587 4. Diatomee.—The inconceivable quantities in which the diatoms populate the whole ocean and the extraordinary importance which they possess as one of the most important constituents of the ‘fundamental food supply” (Urnahrung) in the cycle of matter in the sea has been considered so many times that it is sufficient here to point to the com- paratively recent accounts of Murray (5, p. 533; 6, p. 737, ete.), Fuchs (12, p. 49), Castracane (6, p. 930), and Hensen (9, p. 80). Harlier the chief attention was paid to the benthonic diatoms which everywhere cover the seacoast and the shallow depths of the sea bottom in aston- ishing quantities; in part fixed on stalks, in part slowly moving among the forests of seaweed and the fixed animal banks ( festsitzenden Thier- banken) of the coast. The importance of the planktonic diatoms was recognized much later, those abounding in the open ocean as well as in the coast waters furnishing one of the most important sources of food for the pelagic animals. The oceanic diatoms, which often cover the sur- face of the open sea as a thick layer of slime, form another flora, very insufficiently studied and characterized by many forms of colossal size (several millimeters in diameter), peculiarly regular in form, and with extremely thin-walled siliceous shells (species of Hthmodiscus, Coscino- discus, Rhizosolenia, etc., discovered in such numbers by the Challenger). The neritic diatoms, on the other hand, which, swimming free in no small numbers, populate the coast waters, are less in diameter and with thicker walls, and stand on the whole between the oceanic and littoral forms. The absolute and relative quantity of the planktonic diatoms seems to increase gradually from the equator towards both poles. In the tropical zone the pelagic diatoms are much less developed than in the temperate zone, and here again much less than in the polar zone. Wide stretches of the Arctic Ocean are often changed by incon- ceivable masses of diatoms into a thick dark slime, the “black water,” which forms the feeding-ground of whales. The pteropods and crus- taceans, upon which these cetaceans live, feed upon this diatom slime, the “black water” of the Arctie voyager. Not less wonderful are the vast masses of diatoms which fill the Antarctic Ocean south of the fiftieth degree of latitude, and whose siliceous shells, sinking to the bottom after the death of the organism, form the diatom ooze (Challenger, stations 152-157). The tow nets here were quickly filled with such masses of diatoms (for the most part composed of Chatoceros) that these when dried in the oven formed a thick matted felt (6, p. 920). 5. Yanthellee.—A highly important share in the cycle of matter in the sea belongs to the remarkable wanthellew or ‘yellow cells,” which live in symbiosis in the bodies of many marine animals, in the plankton as well as in the benthos. I first proved that these “yellow cells,” which were observed by Huxley (1851) and by Johannes Miiller (1858) in the calymma of radiolarians, were “undoubted cells,” and also described their structure and increase by division (3, p. 84), and later (1870) showed that they constantly contained amylum (4, § 90). But Cien- 588 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. kowski first advanced the view that the yellow cells are independent unicellular organisms, parasitic alge, which for a time live in the bodies of the radiolarians, but after the death of the latter come forth and multiply by division. This supposition was confirmed experiment- ally by Karl Brandt (24, p. 65) and Patrick Geddes, who explained further the nature of their symbiosis, and finally showed the wide dis- tribution of the vanthellee in the bodies of numerous marine animals, as well as their production of zoéspores (Zodxanthella, Philozodn). Whether these are ontogenetically connected with certain “yellow unicellular alge” which live free in the plankton, remains to be farther investigated. Perhaps also in this group belong the XYanthidea which were described by Hensen (9, p. 79) and Mobius (10, p. 124) as species of Xanthidium and as “spiny cystids,” spherical cells which reach 1 millimeter in diatineter, contain yellow diatomin granules, and multiply by division. Their thick hyaline shell, which seems to consist of slightly silicified cellulose, armed with simple or star-shaped radial spines, is characteristic. I find these Xanthidee very numerous in the oceanic plankton. Perhaps the siliceous-shelled XYanthidia, which Ehrenberg has found so abundantly as fossils, also belong here. 6. Dictyochee.—The ornamented latticed cases of the Dictyochide, formed of hollow siliceous spicules, are often found in great numbers in the plankton, pelagic as well as zonary. Although these have long been known, both living and as fossils, to microscopists, two very dif- ferent views as to their true nature are entertained.* Ina preliminary contribution “ On the Structure of Distephanus (Die- tyocha) speculum” Zool. Anzeiger, No. 334, one of my earlier students, Adolf Borgert, briefly showed that each single case contains an inde- pendent ciliated cell. He therefore considered it a new group of Flagel- lata (or Mastigophora), for which he proposed the term Silico flagellata. The “twin parts” described by me (4, p. 1549) he regarded as a double ease which had arisen through the conjugation of two individual flagellata. To my mind this new interpretation seems to have very considerable probability, although I do not regard it as settled that the ciliated cells are the swarm-spores of the Phwodarium. In case *Ehrenberg, who in 1838 and 1841 first described the ornamented siliceous skele- tons of Dietyocha and Mesocena, called them diatoms and distinguished no less than 50 species of them, some living, some fossil. Later, at Messina (1859), I noticed, inclosed within the ornamented hat-shaped latticed shell a small cell, and on that account referred it to the Radiolaria, with reference particularly to the similar siliceous skeletons of some Nassellaria (Acanthodesmida). Twenty years later R. Hert- wig found a spherical Phwodarium, the surface of whose calymma was covered with numerous Dictyocha littlé hats (Dictyocha-Hiitchen), and he therefore believed that they must belong to this legion. He compares the single siliceous little hats ( Hiitchen) with the scattered spicules of the Sphewrozoida. In my Challenger report (4, p. 1558) I agreed with this interpretation; so much the more when I myself saw nu- merous similar Phecystina (Dictyocha stapedia) living among a similar Phwodaria in Ceylon, and found specimens in several bottles of the Challenger collections, espe- cially from Station 144, from the Cape of Good Hope (4, p. 1561, pl. 101, Figs. 10-12). PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 589 the greenish-yellow pigment granules in the protoplasm of the Dic- tyochide are chlorophyll or phytochrom, they must be placed with “unicellular algw.” If, as I believe, the supposition of Borgert is cor- rect, then the masses of Dictyochide shells found so abundantly in the calymma of Phwodarie can be regarded only as the empty shells of Silicoflagellata, which the skeletonless Pheodina has taken in as food. This supposition is much more probable since these, together with sili- eeous scales of diatoms and tintinnoids, have been found in great num- bers in the calymma of other radiolarians. This case would then be analogous to two similar appearances which I myself have previously described, Myxobrachia pluteus (4, p. 22) and Dalearomma calearea (4, p. 70, § 102). 7. Peridinee (Dinoflagellata or Dinocytea, earlier Cilioflagellata).— This group of Flagellata (or Mastigophora) earlier placed with the In- fusoria, has lately, with more certainty, been recognized as a proto- phytic group with vegetable metabolism. They are represented in the plankton by numerous and, in part, remarkable and beautiful forms, a part of which have been lately figured by Stein under the name Arthrodele flagellata. Many such forms occur in the neritic, fewer in the oceanic plankton, and often in such masses that they take a great part in the formation of the fundamental food supply. Hensen cor- rectly points out the great importance of these Protista, of whose quantity he attempted to give a conception by counting (9, p. 71). Many of these participate in a prominent way in the marine popula- tion (Ceratium, Prorocentrum, etc.). John Murray very often found chains of Ceratium tripus (each composed of eight cells) floating in the plankton of the open ocean, without ciliary movements, while the ciliated single cells inhabited the neritic plankton in vast numbers close to the shore. Sometimes these crowds of Peridinea, like the diatoms, appeared so abundantly as to fill the tow net with a yellow slime (6, p. 934). ; B.—METAPHYTES OF THE PLANKTON. The only class of metaphytes which occurs in the plankton are the alge. The great majority of this class, so rich in forms, belong to the littoral benthos; only a few forms have adopted the pelagic mode of life, and of these only two, from their great abundance, are of any considerable importance in the oceanic fundamental food supply, the Oscillatorie which live in the depths, and the Sargassa which grow at the surface. A third group, the Halospherea, is much less abundant and important, but of considerable interest in many relations.* «The Oscillatoriw must be regarded as true alge, since their characteristic “jointed threads” (‘‘ Glieder-faden”) form an actual Thallus, and indeed a thread-like thallus, as in the Conferve. But on the same grounds also we must regard as alge the Volvo- cinew and Halospheree with spherical thallus ; they are also multicellular Metaphytes, which show the simplest form of tissue (Histones, 30, p. 420). The foregoing proto- types, on the other hand, have no tissue, since the entire organism is only a simple cell (Protista, 30, p. 453). 590 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 1. Halospheree.—Under the name Halosphera viridis, Schmitz (1879) first described a new genus of green alge from the Mediter- ranean, which appear floating in the plankton of the Gulf of Naples_ in great numbers from the middle of January until the middle of April. They form swimming hollow spheres, from 0.55 to 0.62 mm. in diameter, whose thin cellulose wall is covered within by a single layer of chloro- phyll containing cells analogous to the blastoderm of the metazoic egg. Hach of these epithelial cells divides later into several daughter cells, each of which forms four cone-shaped swarm-spores with two ciliated cells. I have known this green ball for thirty years. In Feb- ruary, 1860, I found them numerous in the plankton of Messina. I observed a second kind in February, 1867, at Lanzarote, in the Canary Islands. The hollow spheres found in the Atlantie are twice as large, and reach a diameter of 1 to 1.2mm. They have pear-shaped swarm- spores. I named them Halosphera blastula. Morphologically these hollow spherical alge are of great interest, since they are directly com- parable to the blastula (or blastosphere stage) of the metazoic embryo. As the latter is to be regarded as the simplest type of the metazoon, so Halosphera (ike Volvox) can be looked upon as the primitive ancestral form of the Metaphyta (4, p. 499). Hensen has lately found numerous living specimens of Halosphera viridis in five hauls from a depth of 1,000 to 2,000 meters (10, p. 521). The light of the bathybic luminifer- ous animals may possibly be sufficient for their metabolic activity. 2. Oscillatorie.—Like the diatoms in the cold regions of the ocean, the oscillatoriz (Trichodesmium and its allies) are found in the warm regions in inconceivable quantities. It is very certain that the latter, as well as the former, belong to the most important source of the ‘‘fundamental food supply.” Ehrenberg in 1823 observed in the Red Sea, at Tur, such large quantities of Trichodesmium erythreum that the water along the shore was colored blood-red by them. Md6bius has re- cently carefully described the same thing anew, and has (quite cor- rectly) traced from it the name of the Red Sea (26, p. 7). Later, I myself found just as great numbers as these in the Indian Ocean at Maledira and Ceylon (25, p. 225). In Rabbe’s collections are several bottles of plankton (from the Indian and Pacific oceans) entirely filled with them.* The Challenger found great quantities of Trichodesmium in the Arafura Sea and Celebes Sea (6, p. 545, 607), and also in the Guinea streain (6, p. 218); and between St. Thomas and the Bermudas (6, p. 136) wide stretches of the sea were colored by it dark red or yellowish brown. Murray found it only in the superficial, never in the deeper layers of the ocean. 3. Sargassee.—The higher alge are represented in the planktonic flora only by a single group, the Sargassee, and these again are com- *In the collection of Radiolaria, which may be purchased from the famulus Franz Pohle, at Jena, preparation No. 5, from Madagascar, contains many flakes of this Oscillatoria. ~ PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 591 monly only of a single species, Sargassum bacciferum; but this has the greatest importance, since, as is known, it alone forms the floating sargasso banks, which cover such extensive portions of the ocean. Be- sides this very important species, other fucoids are found floating in the ocean, especially species of Mucus (F. vesiculosus, F'. nodosus, and others). Still they never appear in such masses as the familiar “ berry weed.” The floating sargasso banks are well known to have their char- acteristic animal life, which Wyville Thompson accurately described and fittingly termed nomadie (14, If, pp. 9, 339). This remarkable sargasso fauna bears the same character in both the Atlantic and the Pacific oceans and consists partly of benthonie ani- mals, which live sessile or creeping on the sargasso weed, partly of plank- tonic organisms which swim among the weeds; the latter are more neritic than oceanic. Hensen has lately described this fauna as re- markably poor, and could only find 10 species of animals in it (9, p. 246). The Challenger found more than five times aS many species in this same Atlantic sargasso, namely, 55 (6, p. 136). It is obvious that the remarkable negative results of Hensen on this as on other plank- tonic questions can have no value against the positive results of other investigators. C.—PROTOZOA OF THE PLANKTON. The two great chief groups of unicellular animals, Rhizopoda and Infusoria, occur mm the ocean in very different preportions, in the’ reverse condition to that in fresh water. The Infusoria (Flagellata and Ciliata), which chiefly form the pro- tozoic fauna in the latter, are indeed represented in the sea by a great number of species, but the most belong to the littoral benthos, and only a few swimming species occur in such quantities that they are of importance in the plankton, the Noctilucide among the Flagellata, the Tintinnoide among the Ciliatt. Much greater is the wealth of the ocean in Rhizopoda, calcareous-shelled Thalamophora and siliceous- shelled Radiolaria. The accumulated masses of these shells form the most important sediment of the ocean, while their unicellular soft bodies constitute the chief food supply for many planktonic animals. . Infusoria.—As is known, the Infusoria do not play so great a role in the life of the ocean as in that of the fresh water. It is true that a great number of Flagellata and Ciliata oceur in the neritic or littoral fauna, but neither on account of the number of individuals nor the richness of forms are they elsewhere of importance, and only a few small groups extend out into the open sea. It seems as if these tender and for the most part uncovered Protozoa are not suited for the contest which the wild “struggle for existence” offers here. The armored rhizopods take their place. Still two small and very peculiar groups of Infusoria are found in very great numbers in the plankton, and some- times in such quantities as to form the chief bulk; the octiluca among 592 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the Flagellata, and the Tintinna among the Ciliata. Both groups, and particularly the Noctilucide, belong to the neritic plankton. They occur in the oceanic only where the coast water flows in (6, pp. 679, 750, 933). The common Noctiluca miliaris and some related species sometimes cover the surface of the coast waters in such masses as to form a thick reddish-yellow slime, often like ‘“‘tomato soup,” and at night are brightly luminous. ‘The Tintinnoide (Tintinnus, Dictyocysta, Codonella) appear in smaller quantities, but often in great numbers. Some forms of these elegant Ciliata are oceanic. Thalamophora (Foraminifera).—The Thalamophora, often and very properly called Foraminifera, were once generally regarded as ben- thonic. New observations first showed that a part of these are plank- tonic, and through the comprehensive series of observations by the Challenger the abundant occurrence of these pelagic Foraminifera and their great part in the formation of that most important sediment, the Globigerina ooze, was first established. All these Thalamophora of the plankton belong to the peculiar perforated Polythalamia, to the family ot the Globigerinide; only Orbulina (provided it is independent) to the Monothalamia. The number of their genera (8-10) and species (20-25) is relatively small, but the number of individuals is inconceivably great. By far the most important and numerous belong to the genera Globigerina, Orbulina, and Pulvinulina; after these Spheroidina and Pullenia. They occur everywhere in the open ocean in numberless myriads. J. Murray could often from a boat scoop up thick masses of them with a glass, and never fished with the tow net in 200 fathoms without obtaining some (5, p. 534). A few forms (Hastigerina and Cymbalopora) show more local increase in numbers, while others are rare everywhere (Chilostomella, Candeina). In the equatorial counter- currents of the Western Pacific, between the equator and the Caroline Islands, the Challenger found “great banks of pelagic foraminifera. On one day an unheard-of quantity of Pulvinulina was taken in the tow nets; on the foliowing day they were entirely absent, and Pul- lenia was extraordinarily abundant.” These important observations by Murray I can confirm from my own experience in the Atlantic and Indian oceans* (comp. 3, pp. 166, 188). *The important relations of these pelagic Polythalamia to the rest of the fauna of the plankton on the one side, as well as its importance in the formation of the “Globi- gerina ooze” on the other, has been expressly stated by Murray (6, p. 919). I agree completely with him in the view that these oceanic Globigerinide are true pelagic rhizopods, which in part are found swimming only at the surface or at slight depths (autopelagic), in part at zones of different depths (zonary), but they are not ben- thonic. The enormous sediment of ‘‘Globigerina ooze” is composed of the sunken’ calcareous shells of the dead pelagic animals. On the other hand, the benthonic thalamophores, living partly abyssal, on the bottom of the deep sea, partly littoral, creeping among the forests of seaweed on the coasts, are of other species and genera. They develop a much greater variety of form. The neritic thalamophores found swimming in the coast waters are in part again characterized by various forms. PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 593 _ Radiolaria.—No class of organisms has remained so long unknown to us, and by the brilliant discoveries of the last decade has been sud- denly placed in so clear a light, as the Radiolaria (comp. 4, § 251-260). For half a century we knew next to nothing of these wonderful rhizo- pods; to-day they appear as one of the most important planktonic classes.* These, the most varied in form of all the unicellular organ- isms, form a purely oceanic class, and live and swim in all seas, especially in the warmer ones. Numerous species are also found near the coasts, yet these are not distinguishable from those of the open sea. They constitute no separate neritic fauna. Vast crowds of Radiolaria oceur at the surface of the ocean, as well as at different depths. Long ago Johannes Miiller remarked: It is a great phenomenon that Acanthometra can be taken daily by thousands in a calm sea and independently of storms; and that of many species of Polycystina, hundreds of individuals were seen during my last residence at the seashore (2, p. 25). I have tried myself, on the hundreds of voyages to different coasts which 1 have made since 1856, to thoroughly study the natural history of the Radiolaria. The incomparable collections of the Challenger afforded me by far the richest material for observation. The results obtained therefrom are embodied in the report (1887). Among other references to the conditions of the plankton there mentioned, it brought up the following propositions: (1) Radiolaria occur abundantly in all seas which contain a medium amount of salt, and which do not (like the Baltic) receive a strong influx of fresh water. (2) In the colder seas only a few species occur (chiefly Acantharia), but immense quan- tities of individuals; towards the equator the variety in form gradu- ally increases (horizontal distribution, comp. 4, § 226-231). (3) The chief groups of Radiolaria are distributed unequally in the five bathy- zones or girdles of depth of the open ocean. The subclass Porulosa (the two legions of Spumellaria and Acantharia) inhabit especially the two upper zones. On the other hand, the subclass Osculosa (Nassetaria “After Ehrenberg, in 1847, had described the siliceous shells of some hundred species from the Barbados, we obtained in 1858 the first description of their organ- ization through Johannes Miiller. In the work with which this great master closed his renowned life he described 50 species which he had observed alive in the Med- iterranean Sea (2). When in continuation of this I devoted a winter’s residence in Messina to their further investigation, I was able in 1862, in the monograph con- sequent thereupon, to distinguish 144 new species, in all 113 genera and 15 families (8). But this rich Radiolaria fauna of Messina still gave no promise of the immense quan- tities of these delicately ornamented creatures peopling the open ocean, and whose variously formed siliceous shells, sinking to the bottom after death, formed that wonderful sediment, the ‘‘Radiolaria ooze.” This was first discovered thirteen years later by the Challenger. The investigation of the fabulous radiolarian treas- ures (chiefly from the Pacific) which this expedition brought home has led to the discrimination of 20 orders, 85 families, 739 genera, and 4,318 species (4, § 256). Further study of the Radiolaria slime of the deep sea will bring to light many new forms from this inexhaustibly rich mine, H, Mis. 1183——38 594 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and Phwodaria) move in the three lower zones (vertical distribution, 4, § 232-239). The dependence of their appearance upon the various conditions of life has been investigated by Brandt (24, p. 102). D.—CaiLENTERATES OF THE PLANKTON. The ancestral group of the celenterates has important significance and manifold interest for the natural history of the plankton; still thisappliesin very varied degrees to the different principal groups of this numerous circle (comp. 30, p. 522). The, great class of the sponges, which belongs exclusively to the benthos, has never acquired a pelagic habit of life. The phylum of the platodes also needs no further reference here. We know, to be sure, a small number of pelagic turbellarians and trematodes. Arnold Lang, in his monograph on the sea-planarians or polyclads (1884, p. 629), mentions as “purely pelagic” or oceanic 8 species and 4 genera (Planocera, Stylochus, Leptoplana, Planaria). Parasitic trematodes are occasionally found as “pelagic parasites” in meduse, siphonophores, and ctenophores; but these trematodes and turbellarians are usually found only individually; they never appear in such quantities as are characteristic of the majority of the plankton animals. Much more important for us is the third type of the ccelen- terates, the diversified chief group of the nettle animals or Cnidaria (30, p. 524). Cnidaria.—With reference to the mode of life and the form condi- tioned thereby, one may divide the whole group of Cnidaria into two great principal divisions, polyps and acalephs, which since the time of Cuvier have lain at the foundation of the older systems. The polyps (in the sense of the older zodlogists) embrace all nettle animals, which are fixed to the bottom of the sea, hydropolyps as well as secyphopolyps (Anthozoa). They belong exclusively to the benthos. Only a few forms have acquired the pelagic mode of life (Minyade, Arachanactis, larvee of Actinie, Cerinthide, and some other corals). The second principal division of the nettle animals, the Acalepha, embraces, in the sense of their first investigator Eschscholtz (1829), the three classes of meduse, siphonophores, and ctenophores; all swimming marine animals, which, from their richness in forms, their general distribution in the ocean, and their abundant occurrence, possess much importance for plankton study. Since the above-mentioned pelagic polyps (Minyade, etc.) on the whole are rare, and never appear in great quantities, we need make no further reference to them here. Much more important are the Aca- lephs, which ofter a fund of interesting problems for plankton study. Commonly, all these animals are roughly termed “pelagic,” but a new consideration shows us that they are so in a very different sense, and that the distinction which we have made above in reference to their chorological terminology here finds its complete justification. We will first consider the meduse, then the siphonophores and ctenophores. PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 595 Meduse.—The great interest which I have felt in this wonderful class of animals since my first acquaintance with living meduse, in 1854, and which has been increased by my numerous sea voyages, led me to the monographing of them (1879). ITimmediately gained thereby -a number of definite chorological and cecological ideas, which have been of permanent influence in the further course of my plankton studies. By it was definitely fixed the knowledge that the whole race of the meduse is polyphyletic, and that on the one side the Craspedota (or Hydromeduse) have arisen independently from the Hydropolyps, just as on the other side the Acraspedota (or Scyphomeduse) from the Scypho- polyps. In both analogous cases the transition to the pelagic, free- swimming mode of life has led to the formation, from a lower, sessile, very simply organized penthic animal, of amuch higher planktonic meta- zoon, With differentiated tissues and organs—a fact which is of great significance for our general understanding of the phylogeny of tissues. I have in that monograph broadly distinguished two principal forms of ontogeny or individual developmental history among the medusze, metagenesis and hypogencsis. Of these I regard metagenesis, the alter- nation of generations with polyps, as the primary or palingenetic form; on the other hand, hypogenesis, the ‘‘ direct development” without alter- nation of generations, as the secondary abbreviated or cenogenetic form. This distinction is of great importance in the chorology, in so far as the great najority of the oceanic meduse are hypogenetic; the neritic, on the other hand, are metagenic. To the oceanic meduse in the widest sense I refer the Trachyline (Trachymeduse and Narcomeduse) among the Craspedota; to the neritic, the Leptolinw (Anthomeduse and Leptome- duse: comp. 29, p. 233). While the former have lost their relation to the benthonic polyps, the latter have retained it through heredity. The same seems to obtain also for the majority of the Acraspedota, namely the Discomeduse. Among these there are only a few oceanic genera with hypogenesis, e. g., Pelagia. The development of the smaller but very important acraspedote orders, which I have distinguished as Stau- romeduse, Peromeduse, and Cubomeduse, is, 1 am sorry to say, as yet quite unknown. The first is to be regarded as neritic and metagenic; the two latter, on the other hand, oceanic and hypogenic. That the majority of the large Discomeduse@ are neritic and not oceanic is shown from their limited local distribution. Although ten years ago the Medusw were generally held to be purely pelagic animals, it has now been found that a certain (perhaps consid- erable) part of them are zonary or bathybic. Among the 18 deep-sea meduse which I have described in part x1 of the Challenger Report (1881) there are, however, some forms which occur also at the sur- face, and a few which perhaps were accidentally taken in the tow net while drawing it up. But others are-certainly true deep-sea dwellers, as the Pectylide among the Craspedota, the Periphyllide and Atolliide 596 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 1 among the Acraspedota. Some Medusew have partly or entirely given up the swimming mode of life, as Polyclonia, Cephea, and other Rhiz- ostoma, which lie with the back towards the sea bottom, the many- mouthed bunch of tentacles directed upwards. The Lucernaride have completely passed over to the benthos. Many Medusa are spanipelagie, rise to the surface only during a few months (for the purpose of reproduc- tion?), and pass the greater part of the year in the depths; thus in the Mediterranean the beautiful Cotylorrhiza tuberculata, Charybdea marsu- pialis, Tima flavilabris, and Olindias milleri. These bathybiec forms are sometimes brought upin great numbers with the bottom net (19, p. 122). Many cling with their tentacles to Alg@ and other objects (20, p. 341). - The immense swarms in which the Meduse sometimes appear, millions crowded thickly together, are known to all seafaring naturalists, Thus in Arctic waters, Codoniwm princeps, Hippocrene superciliaris; in the North Sea, Tiara pileata, Aglantha digitalis; in the Mediterranean, Liriantha mucronata, Rhopalonema velatum; in the tropics, Cyteis nigritina; mn the Antarctic Ocean, Hippocrene mocloviana and others. Hensen (9, p. 65) in the North Sea found a swarm of Aglantha, the number of which he estimated at twenty-three and one-half billions. The extent of the multitude was so great that “the thought of approxi- mately estimating the animals in this swarm must be given tp.” In such cases the whole sea for a few days, or even weeks, seems every- where fullof Meduse; and then again weeks, or even months, may pass without finding an individual. The wneertainty of appearance, the ‘“‘ capriciousness of these brilliant beauties,” in cther words the depend- ence upon many different, and for the most part unknown causes, is i this interesting animal group remarkably impressed upon us. I will, therefore, in another place, refer to it on the ground of my own experience. Siphonophores.—W hat I have said above concerning the unequal dis- tribution of the meduse applies also to their wonderful descendants, the purely oceanic class of the siphonophores. This highly interest- ing class was, up to a few years ago, also regarded as purely pelagic; but of these, too, it is now known that they are in great part bathy- pelagic, in part also zonary and bathybic. The new and very peculiar group of the Awronecte (Stephalide and Rhodalide), taken by the Chal- lenger at a depth of 200 to 600 fathoms, is described in my ‘ Report of the Siphonophores of H. M.S. Challenger” (1888, p. 296). The Bathy- physa taken by Studer, and some of the Rhizophyside (Aurophysa, Lino- physa) captured by the Gazelle, were taken at a depth of 600 to 1,600 fathoms (l.¢.). But that such deep-sea siphonophores (probably mostly — Rhizophyside) inhabited the ocean in great masses was first shown by Chierchia (8, p. 84-86). Previously, in numerous soundings which the Vettor Pisani had made in the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, the line of the deep-sea lead when drawn up was found to be wound around with the torn-off stinging tentacles of great siphonophores. By means of — a . es EEE OE PLANKTONIC STUDIES. ; 597 the new closible net invented by Palumbo, he was enabled to bring up the entire animals from definite depths. From these experiments Chierchia concluded “that certain characteristic species of siphonophores live in great numbers at certain depths, from 1,000 meters above the bottom upwards, the strongest and most resistant in the depths, the weaker higher up” (8, p. 86). Other siphonophores, which belong to the forms most numerous at the surface, extend down to considerable depths, as Diphyes sieboldii (15, p. 12). The larve of Hippopodius luteus, which are very numerous in winter and spring, have quite disappeared in summer, and, according to Chun, live in greater depths, even to 1,200 meters (15, p. 14). Other forms are spanipelagic and come to the sur- face only for a short time, only a few weeks in the year, like so many -Physonecte. From these and other grounds the participation of the siphonophores in the plankton, like that of their ancestors, the Hydro- meduse, is extremely irregular, and their appearance at the surface of the sea is subject to the most remarkable changes. Ctenophores.—This Cnidarian class also, like the preceding, is purely oceanic, not neritic. They also show the same phenomena of pelagic distribution as the Siphonophores and Medusa, frequent appearance in great swarms, sudden disappearance for long periods, unaccountable irregularity in their participation in plankton formation. The tables which Schmidtlein has given on the basis of three years’ observa- tions, on their periodical appearance in the Gulf of Naples, are very instructive for all three classes of the planktonic Cnidaria (19, p. 120). The ctenophores also, up to a short time ago, were regarded as auto- pelagic animals; but of them also it has been discovered that they extend in abundance to various, somewhat definite depths. Chun, in his monograph of the ctenophores of Naples (1880, p. 236-238) has pointed out that these most tender of all pelagic animals have just as definite vertical as horizontal migrations. Many ctenophores, which in the spring are found as larve at the surface, later sink, pass the summer in the cooler depths, and rise to the surface in the autumn in crowds, as mature animals. The irregularity of their appearance is also mentioned by Graeffe (20, p. 361). E.—HELMINTHS OF THE PLANKTON. The race of the helminths or “‘ worms” (the cross of suffering for sys- tematic zodlogy) obtains a more natural unity and more logical detini- tion, if one removes therefrom the platodes and annelids, placing the former with the ccelenterates, the latter with the articulates. The jus- tice of this limitation and also the grounds for regarding the worms as the common ancestral group of the higher animals, I have set forth already in the “Gastrea Theory” (1873), and many times at later op- portunities, last in the eighth edition of my “Natural History of Crea- tion” (1889, p. 540). There remain then as helminths, in the narrower sense, four divisions with about 12 classes, namely, (1) the Rotatorie 598 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (Trochosphera, Ichthydina, Rotifera) ; (2) the Strongylaric (Nematoda, Acanthocephala, Chetognatha); (3) the Rhynchocela (Nemertina, En- teropneusta), and (4) the Prosopygie (Bryozoa, Brachiopoda, Phoronea, Sipunculee). The larve of many of these worms have acquired the pelagic mode of life, but most of them are too small and too scattered in the plankton to be of any considerable importance in its composition. Chetognatha.—In its mature condition only a single class of hel- minths plays an independent and indeed an important role in the plank- ton—the small and peculiar class of arrow-worms or Chctognatha (Sagitta, Spadella, etc.). These, together with the copepods, salpae, pteropods, and radiolarians belong to the most substantial, most gen- erally distributed, and usually unfailing constituents of the plankton. Hensen (9, p. 59) has made some calculations of the immense numbers in which they appear. He reckons them in the “perennial plankton,” yet does not find “‘everywhere the regularity which one might expect.” He is astonished at the “highly remarkable variations” in their num- bers, and finds this very unequal distribution very puzzling (9, p. 60). Chun has lately shown that the troops of Sagitta not only populate the surface of the sea, but also “in common with the Radiolaria, Tomop- teride, Diphyide, Crustacea, constitute the most numerous and most constant inhabitants ef the greater depths. In countless multitudes — they are taken in the open as well as in the closible net, from 100 meters down to 1,300 meters” (15, p. 17). It seems that Sagitta, as a whole purely oceanic, is represented by pelagic as well as zonary and bathybic species. F.—MOLLUSKS OF THE PLANKTON. The race of mollusks play a very important réle in the plankton. Although the great majority of the genera and species belong to the benthos, yet there are a few families which have become adapted to the pelagic mode of life, of great importance on account of the great swarms in which they often appear. The three chief classes which we distinguish in this race (30, p. 546) live very differently. The Acephala, entirely benthonic, can take part only as swarming larve in the com- position of the plankton; so also the swimming larve of many mero- planktonie Gastropoda. Of these latter only a very few genera have adopted completely the pelagic mode of life, like Zanthina among the prosobranchs, Glaweus and Phyllirrhe among the opisthobranchs. Pteropods and Heteropods.—These two groups of snails are holoplank- tonic, chiefly nyctipelagic animals, which come to the surface of the sea, preferably during the night, in vast numbers (14, pp. 121-125). Chun has lately discovered that many of them are found at considerable depths (15, p. 36). Some kinds of pteropods (e. g., Spirialis) seem to belong to the zonary and bathybie fauna. The heteropods are on the whole of less importance. They occur in great swarms less frequently and only in certain parts of the warmer seas. The pteropods on the PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 599 other hand surpass the former, not only by a great diversity of genera and species, but particularly from their enormous development in all parts of the ocean. Clio and Limacina are known to occur in the Arctic and Antarctic ocean in schools so vast as to form the chief food supply of the whales; the swarms of Creseis, Hyalea, and others which appear in the seas of the warmer and temperate zones, are also So con- siderable that these fluttering “sea buttertlies (farfalle di mare)” often play a very important part in the “cycle of matter in the sea” (Stoffwechsel des Meeres”). The irregularity of the distribution and phenomena is also shown by the fact that Hensen, during his plankton expedition through the North Sea (July and August, 1887), completely missed the pteropods (9, p. 59; 10, p. 116). On the other hand, when in August, 1879, I fished at Scoury, on the northwest coast of Scotland, we found such immense quantities of Limacina (during the forenoon in still weather) that these pteropods certainly formed more than nine-tenths of the entire plankton, and with a bucket we could scoop up many thousands. The mass of the swarm had the same density for a depth of two fathoms and for more than a square kilometer in horizontal extent. Cephalopods.—Although entirely swimming animals, these highly developed mollusks for the most part do not fall under the term plankton, if with Hensen we limit this to those “animals floating involuntarily in the sea” (9,p.1). They must then be included in the “nekton;” but naturally it depends in some cases entirely on the strength of the current whether the small cephalopods should be included in the former or in the latter. In any case this highest developed class of mollusks is of very great importance in the physiology of the plankton, the question of the ‘cycle of matter in the sea.” On the one hand they daily consume vast masses of pteropods, crustacea, sagitta, medu- sz, and other planktonic animals; on the other, they furnish the most important food for fishes and cetaceans. From recent investigations itis found that the cephalopods are partly pelagic, partly zonary or bathybic (Spirula, Nautilus, etc.). Characteristic small, transparent Decolene (Loligopside) are known as partly pelagic, partly bathybie species (15, p. 36). The same is true also of some Octolenw (Philonexide). Young forms of cephalopods are captured swimming in the plankton at the surface as well as in the depths. G.—ECHINODERMS OF THE PLANKTON. The rayed animals in their significance in the plankton, as also in many other morphological and physiological relations, show highly peculiar and varied conditions. Although all echinoderms are without exception purely marine animals, and no single form of this great eroup inhabits fresh water, still not a single species has completely adopted the planktonie life. Not a single echinoderm in its full-grown and sexually mature condition can be called pelagic. The few forms which temporarily swim about (Comatulidw) belong only to the neritic 600 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. fauna and do not occur in the ocean. They also are found in such limited numbers that they are without importance for the plankton. Much more important for us are the free-swimming echinoderm larve, which often play a great part in the neritic plankton. Indeed they are classical objects in the history of plankton investigation; for to their study their discoverer, Johannes Miiller, forty-five years ago first ap- plied the method of “pelagic fishery with the fine net,” which soon led to such remarkable and brilliant results. The distribution and number of the larval rayed animals is naturally dependent upon that of their benthonie parents; but in addition also partly upon chorological, partly cecological causes. According to Sir Wyville Thompson (14, II, pp. 217-245; 6, p. 379), the remarkable metamorphosis, discovered and de- scribed in a masterly way by Miiller, is the rule only among the littoral forms, chiefly in the temperate and warm zones; on the other hand, it is the exception in the case of the majority, for star animals of the deep sea and cold zones, in the Arctic as well_as in the Antarctic, develop directly. Therefore, great troops of pelagic larve of these animals occur commonly only in the neritic plankton of the temperate and warm zones, not in the open ocean. They seem to visit the depths (below 100 meters) very seldom (15, p. 17). Besides, their appearance is naturally connected with the time of year of this development; often only during a few months (9, p. 62). The variation in the constitution of the ‘periodic plankton” is here very remarkable. H.—ARTICULATES OF THE PLANKTON. Of the three chief divisions which we distinguish in the group of articulated animals (30, p. 570) two, the Annelids and Tracheates, take no part in the constitution of the plankton. Both are represented only by a few pelagic genera, and these have a limited distribution. Much greater in importance is the third chief division, the Crustacea. It is the only animal class which is. never lacking in the tow-net collections (or only very exceptionally), and which commonly appears in such numbers that their predominant position in the animal world of the sea is evident at the first glance. This applies as well to the oceanic as to the neritic fauna, to the littoral as to the abyssal benthos. Annelids.—The great mass of this group, so rich in forms, belongs to the benthos, and is represented in the abyssal as well as in the littoral fauna by numerous creeping and sessile forms. Only very few ringed animals have acquired the pelagic mode of life and have assumed the characteristic hyaline condition of the oceanic glasslike animals, the swimming Tomopteride and Alciopide. Both families are represented in the plankton only by a few genera and species, and asa rule their nuinber of individuals is not very considerable. Chun has lately shown by means of the closible net that both forms, Tomopteris as well as Alciope, are represented in the different depths, from 500 to 1,300 meters, by peculiar zonary and bathybic species, which are distinguishable PLANKTONIC STUDIES. ; 601 from the pelagic species of the surface by characteristic marks. “The wealth in such Alciopide (and Tomopteri de) at all depths of 100 meters or over is very surprising, and it requires a careful scrutiny, for the beau- tiful transparent worms often press actively by dozens in serpentine course through the crowd of other forms in the dishes” (15, p. 24). Crustacea.—In their general cecological importance, in their uni- versal distribution over all parts of the ocean, and especially in their incomprehensible fertility and the abundance of their appearance Ccon- ditioned thereby, the Crustacea surpass all other classes of animals. In the physiology of the plankton the first rank in the animal kingdom be- longs to them, as to diatoms in the vegetable kingdom. On the whole, in the organic life of the ocean they have the same predominant impor- tance as the insects for the fauna and flora of the land. In a similar way, as the complicated “struggle for existence” has called up for the latter a quantity of remarkable ecological relations and morphological differences conditioned thereby within the insect class, so has the same occurred in the ocean within the crustacean class. Meanwhile the numerous orders and families of this class, so rich in forms, participate in very different degrees in the constitution of the plankton. The order of ecopenods by far surpasses. all other orders. Next to these follow the ostracods and schizopods, then the phyllopods, amphipods and deca- pods. The other orders of crustaceans participate in the constitution of the plankton in a much less degree—part of them very little. It is to be added that larve of all orders may appear in great numbers therein. Thus, for example, the pelagic larve of the sessile benthonic cirripeds often appear in the neritic plankton so numerously that they constitute four-fifths to nine-tenths or even more of the entire mass. The chorology of the Crustacea offers to the plankton investigator one of the most important and interesting fields of work, the elaboration of which has yet scarcely been begun. The same applies also to the geog- raphy and topography of the oceanic and neritic Crustacea, both in their horizontal and vertical distribution, to their relations to the ben. thonic Crustacea as well as to the marine fauna and flora in general. Asa very important result of the recent discoveries, particularly of the Challenger, the fact must here as elsewhere be brought up that in the different groups of Crustacea (just as in the Radiolaria) the vertical divisions of the planktonic fauna can be very plainly distinguished. Pelagic, zonary, and bathybie forms are found here in quite definite relations. Copepoda.—As the Crustacea are on the whole the most important and influential among the planktonic animals in their cecological relations, so are the copepods among the Crustacea. Only one who has seen with his own eyes can gain a conception of the inmumerable masses in which these small crustaceans crowd the surface of the ocean as well as the zones of different depths. For days the ship may sail through wide stretches of ocean whose surface always remains covered with the same 602 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. yellowish or reddish “animal mush,” composed in by far the greater part of copepods. Inthe journal which I kept in the winter of 1866-67, at Lanzarote, in the Canary Islands, of the varying constitution of the plankton, for many days there is only the remark: “almost pure buck- ets of copepods,” or “ the collection consisted almost entirely of Crus- tacea, by far the greater part of copepods.” That these small crus- taceans form the chief food supply for many of the most important food-fishes (¢. g., the herring) has long been known. In the Arctic as well as the Antarctic Ocean Calanus finmarchicus and a few related species form in general the chief bulk of the plankton, and furnish food for pteropods and cephalopods, for the divers and penguins, for many fishes and whales. On the voyage from Japan to Honolulu the Challenger sailed through wide stretches of the North Pacific Ocean which were covered with red and white patches, caused by great accumulations of two species of small copepods, the red being Calanus propinquus (8, p. 758). In many other regions, from the Polar Circle to the Equator, the ship passed through white bands many miles wide, composed solely of copepods (8, p. 843). That their appearance is very irregular and dependent on many conditions is true of this very Important group of plankton animals as for all others. ~For two days the Challenger went through thick shoals of Corycaeus pellucidus. For the next three days the copepods had entirely disappeared. ; Hensen has made statistical statements upon the appearance of the copepods of the North and Baltie seas (9, p. 45). Chun has lately shown that this order plays a highly significant réle, not only at the surface, but also at considerable depths (600 to 1,300 meters), (15, p.25). “Their abundance and richness in forms in greater depths is absolutely aston- ishing. Larval forms of species sessile or living upon the bottom min- gle in confusion with the young forms and sexually mature stages of eupelagic species. Many species hitherto regarded as varieties are numerously represented in the depths.” On the other hand, the order seems to be very poorly represented at very great depths. The Chal- lenger found only one very characteristic deep-sea species in 2,200 fathoms—Pontostratioides abyssicolla (8, p. 845). Some genera never leave the surface and are autopelagiec, e.g., Pontellina (15, p. 27). Ostracoda.—The ostracods are, next to the copepods, the most impor- tant Crustacea of the plankton, and are represented at the surface as well as in different depths by masses of many species. In the cecology of the ocean they play a similar role, as do the near-related cladocerans (Daphnide) in the fresh water. The Challenger collected 221 species of ostracods. Of these 52 were found below 500 fathoms, 19 below 1,500, and 8 below 2,000 fathoms in depth. Many ostracods, like many cope- pods and other crustaceans, belong to the most important luminous animals of the ocean. On my journey to Ceylon (in the beginning of November, 1881), as well as on the return trip (middle of March, 1882), IT admired as never before the oceanic light inits splendor. ‘The whole ocean, so far as the eye could reach, was a continuous shimmering sea PLANKTONIC STUDIES. . 603 of light.” Microscopical investigation of the water showed that the Juminous animals were for the most part small Crustacea (Ostracoda), to a less extent Meduse, Salpe, worms,” ete. (25, pp. 42, 372). Shierchia, three years later, in the same region and in the same month, saw the same brilliant phenomenon: “The most brilliant emerald-green light was produced by an infinitude of ostracods” (8, p. 108). Schizopoda.—Not less important in the planktonic life than the ostra- cods (sometimes even more important) are the schizopods. They also oceur in wide stretches in immense swarms at the surface, as well as in greater and lesser depths. They also play a great role in the cycle of matter in the sea (Stoffwechsel des Meeres); on the one side since they devour great quantities of protozoa and planktonic larvee, and on the other because they serve as food for the cephalopods and fishes. Many schizopods, like many ostracods and copepods, belong to the most bril- liantly luminous animals, and, like the latter, furnish very interesting problems for the bathygraphy of the plankton. G.O. Sars, who has worked up the rich material collected by the Ch allenger, distinguished 57 species, and found that 32 of these lived only at the surface, 6 from 32 to 300 fathoms, and 4 extended down below 2,000 fathoms (as far as 2,740 fathoms), (6, p. 739). Chun also has discovered in the Mediterranean a number of new zonary and bathybie schizopods very different from the pelagic varieties of the surface, Stylochiron, Arachnomysis, ete. (15, p.30). The phyllopods (Daphnide), the amphipods (Phronimide, Hypert- de), and the decapods (Mierside, Sergestide) are indeed represented in the plankton by a number of interesting forms, partly oceanic, partly neritic; and some of these occasionally appear in considerable quantities. But as a whole they are of far less importance than the copepods, ostracods, and schizopods. The same applies also to the other groups of Crustacea, although many of them in their larval state take a great part in the constitution of the plankton. Also in regard to these multiformed and often abundant pelagic crustacean larve, as well as for the mature crustacean animals, the advancing plankton study has still to establish and explain a fund of facts; namely, in relation to their pelagic, zonary, and bathybic distribution ; their migra- tions, and the relations in which this planktonic fauna stands to the benthic fauna. . Insecta.—That important branch the Tracheata, the most numerous in forms of all the principal divisions of the animal kingdom, has in the sea no representatives whatever. The Protracheata, Myriapoda, and Arachnide are exclusively inhabitants of the land and in small part of the fresh water, except the pycnogonids or pantopods (in case these really belong to the Arachnid). Among the Insecta there is only a single small group of true marine animals, tho family of the Halobatide. These small insects, belonging to the Hemiptera, have completely ac- quired a pelagic mode of life, and run about in the tropical ocean just as our “water-runner” (Hydrometra) on the surface of fresh water. 604 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Both of the genera belonging there (Halobates and Halobatodes, with about a dozen species) are limited to the tropical and subtropical zone. The Challenger found them in the Atlantic between 35° north latitude and 20° south latitude; in the Pacific between 57° north latitude and 23° south latitude. I myself observed Halobates 1umerously in the Indian Ocean, and on one day in crowds in the neighborhood of Belli- gam. Although they can dive, they never go into the depths. J.—TUNICATES OF THE PLANKTON. The tribe of mantle animals falls into two chief divisions, according to their mode of life. The ascidians belong to the benthos; all other tunicates to the plankton. The Copelata (or Appendicularide) are mor- phologieally the oldest branch of the stem, and are to be regarded as the nearest of the now living relatives of the Prochordinie, the hypo- thetical common ancestor of the tunicates and vertebrates (30, p. 605), The near relationship of the Copelata and the ascidian larva makes it very probable that the whole class_of ascidians has sprung from the primarily pelagic Copelata, and has diverged from this through the acquirement of a sessile mode of life. The Lucidiw or Pyrosomida, on the other hand, are probably secondarily pelagic animals, and sprang from the Celocormida, a benthonic synascidian group. The Thalidie (the Doliolide as well as the Salpide) are to be regarded as primarily pelagic animals. . These conditions are doubly interesting, because the tunicates in an exemplary manner demonstrate the peculiarities which the transition on one side to a sessile mode of life in the benthos (in case of the ascidians), and on the other to a free-swimming mode of life in the plankton (in the case of all other tunicates), has brought about. All the latter are transparent and luminous fragile animals, poor in genera and species, but rich in numbers of individuals. The ascidians, on the other hand, fastened to the bottom, in part littoral on the coast, in part abyssal in the deep sea, are much richer in genera and species, in many ways adapted to the manifold local conditions of the bottom, and mostly opaque. The few hyaline forms (e. g., Clavellina) may be regarded as the remnant of the old ascidian branch, which diverged from the pelagic Copelata. All planktonic tunicates are exquisite oceanic animals and all may appear in immense swarms of astonishing extent. Murray (6, pp. 170, 521, 738, etc.) and Chierchia (8, pp. 32, 55, 75, ete.) met with great swarms of Appendicularia, Pyrosoma, Doliolum, and Salpa in the middle of the open ocean, both in the Atlantic and Pacific, particularly in the equatorial zone. I observed the same in the Indian Ocean, between Ceylon and Aden. Further, I have whole bottles full of closely pressed Thalidie, which Captain Rabbe collected in the middle of the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans, far removed from all coasts. In many log books also these swimming and luminous crowds of Salpa and Pyro- soma on the open sea, far from all coasts, are spoken of. On the other PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 605 hand we know of no neritic tunicates, no other forms of swimming mantled animals which are found only on the coasts, except the omni- present ascidian larva. Lately Chun has established the interesting fact that the planktonic tunicates occur in numbers not only at the surface and in slight depths, but also during the summer extend down into greater depths (15, pp. 32, 42). He discovered further in the Mediterranean new Copelata, which are only zonary or bathybic, never coming to the surface and characterized by peculiar organization as well as difference in size (Megalocereus abyssorum, 3 centimeters long, 15, p. 40). The small, delicate Copelata and Doliola, from their small size, are naturally more difficult to see than the large luminous Salpe and Pyrosoma. Whoever has carefully examined great quantities of oceanic plankton can readily testify that the former also occur almost every- where and oceasionally take an important part in the constitution of the mixed plankton. Among the Salp@ there are for example the smaller species which form extensive swimming shoals. From the three-year observations of Schmidtlein it is learned that the salpas belong to the perennial plankton and are numerous throughout the whole year (19, p. 123). K.—VERTEBRATES OF THE PLANKTON. The vertebrates of the sea are in their mature condition for the most part too large and have too powerful voluntary movements to be reckoned in the true plankton in Hensen’s sense, as “animals carried involuntarily with the water.” The sea fishes, as well as the aquatic birds and mammals of the sea, overcome more or less easily the impetus of the currents, and thereby prove their independence by voluntary movements, which is not commonly the case with the floating inver- tebrate animals of the plankton. Meanwhile I have already shown above that this limitation of the plankton against the nekton is very arbitrary and at any moment may be changed in favor of the latter through diminution of the strength of the current. For the chief point of Hensen’s plankton investigation, for the question of the “cycle of matter in the sea,” the vertebrates are of greatest importance, since they, the largest of the rapacious animals of the sea, daily consume the greatest quantity of plankton, no matter whether directly or indirectly. A single sea fish of medium size may daily consume hundreds of pteropods and thousands of crustacea, and in case of the giant cetaceans this quantity may be increased ten or a hundred fold. In a@ compre- hensive consideration of the plankton conditions, and particularly in its physiological, cecological, and chorological discussion, a thorough investigation of the vertebrates swimming in the sea, the marine fishes, the aquatic birds, seals, and cetaceans, is not to be undertaken. We can then turn from it here, since it has no further reiation to the pur- pose of this plankton study. We can here in Hensen’s sense (9, p. 1) * 606 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. provisionally limit ourselves to the vertebrates of the sea “carried involuntarily with the water,” and as such (apart from a few small pelagic fishes) only the pelagic eggs, young brood, and larve of the marine fishes come into consideration. Some few teleosts (Scopelide, Trichiuride, et al.) occur sometimes in schools in the plankton and are partly autopelagic, partly bathypelagic. The remarkable Lepto- cephalide are possibly plauktonic larve (of Miurenoide), which never become sexually mature (7, p. 562), Fish eggs.—The planktonic fish eggs, found in great numbers at the surface of the sea, as well as the young fish escaped from them, play without doubt a great rdle in the natural history of the sea. Hensen, whose planktonic investigation started from this point, had thereupon ‘based the hope to obtain a far more definite conclusion upon the supply of certain species of fishes than had hitherto seemed to be possible” (9, p. 39). Butthe assumption from which he starts is wholly untenable. Hensen says (loc. cit.): It is scarcely to be doubted that an opinion upon the relative wealth of various kinds of fish in the Baltic or in any other part of theocean whatever can be obtained through the determination of the quantity of eggs in the area under consideration. Brandt also characterizes this proposition as very lucid and weighty (23, p. 517). This standard proposition of Hensen and Brandt, from which a series of very important and complicated computations are to be made, was disposed of in a brilliant manner thirty years ago by Charles Darwin. In the third chapter of his epoch-making ‘Origin of Species,” treating of the “Struggle for Existence,” Darwin, under the head of Malthus’ theory of population, speaks of the conditions and results of individual increase, the geometric relation of their increase, and the nature of the hindrances to increase. He points out that “in all cases the average number of individuals of any species of plant or animal depends only indirectly on the number of seeds or eggs, but directly on the conditions of existence under which they develop.” Striking examples of these facts ave everywhere at hand, and I myself have mentioned a number of them in my ‘Natural History of Creation” (30, p.143). Still, to draw a few examples from the life of the plankton, I recall in this connection many pelagic animals; e. g., crustacea and meduse. Many small medu- se, which belong to the most numerous animals of the pelagic fauna (e. g., Obelia and Lirope) produce relatively few eggs; as also copepods, the commonest of all planktonic animals. Incomparably greater is the number-of eggs produced by a single large medusa or decapod, which belongs to the rarer species. So, from the number of pelagic fish eggs not the slightest conclusion can be drawn as to the number of fish which develop from them and reach maturity. The major portion of the planktenie fish eggs and young are early consumed as food by other animals. PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 607 V.—COMPOSITION OF THE PLANKTON. The composition of the plankton ts in qualitative as well as quantitative relations very irregular, and the distribution of the same in place and time in the ocean also very unequal. These two axioms apply to the oceanic as well as to the neritic plankton. In both these important axioms, which in my opinion must form the starting-point and the foundation for the wcology and chorology of the plankton, are embodied the concordant fundamental conceptions of all those naturalists who have hitherto studied carefully for a long time the natural history of the pelagic fauna and flora. The surprise was general when Prof. Hensen this year advanced an entirely opposite opinion, “that in the ocean the plankton was dis- tributed so equally that from a few hauls a correct estimate could be made of the condition in a very much greater area of the sea” (22, p. 243). He says himself that the plankton expedition of Kiel, directed by him, started on this ‘ purely theoretical view,” and that it had “full results because this hypothesis was proven far more completely than couid have been hoped” (22, p. 244).* These highly remarkable opinions of Hensen, contradictory to all previous conceptions, demand the most thorough investigation; for if they are true, then all naturalists who many years previously, and in the most extensive compass, have studied the composition and distri- bution of the plankton are completely in error and have arrived at entirely false conclusions. If, on the other hand, these propositions of Hensen are false, then his entire plankton theory based thereon falls, and all his painstaking computations (on which in the last six years he has spent 17,000 hours, which he wishes to have number the individ- uals distributed in the plankton) are utterly worthless. In the first place, the empirical basis upon which Hensen founded his assumptions must be proved, ‘starting from a purely theoretical point of view.” The plankton expedition of Kiel was 93 days at sea, and in the months of late summer (July 15 to November 7) which, as is known, offer in the northern hemisphere the most unfavorable time of all for pelagic fishery (28, p. 16, 18). Hensen himself says that it bore the “character of a trial trip” (22, p. 10), and his companion Brandt names ita “reconnaissance ” upon which they had come to investigate rapidly * Hensen speaks of this in the following terms: ‘‘Titherto it was the prevailing view that the inhabitants of the sea were distributed in schools, and that one, ac- cording to luck and chance, according to wind, current, and season, sometimes came upon thick masses, sometimes upon uninhabited parts. This in fact applies only in a certain degree for the harbors. For the open sea our knowledge teaches that nor- mally regular distribution obtains there, which changes in thickness and ingredients only within wide zones corresponding to the climatic conditions. In any case one must seck the variation from such condition according to the cause which has pro- duced it, and the occurrence of inequality is not to be taken as the given starting- point for relative investigation” (22, p. 244). 608 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, in succession as great areas as possible” (23, p. 525). In a more remarkable way he adds: “‘Thereby has resulted the furnishing of a fixed basis for a thorough quantitative and qualitative analysis of marine organisms.” According to my view such ‘fixed basis” was obtained long ago, particularly by the widely extended investigations of the Challenger expedition (from January, 1873, to May, 1876), fitted out with all appliances. This embraced a period of forty months, and included ‘the whole expanse of the ocean.” ‘Their experience ought to lay claim to much greater value than that of the National, whose voyage of three months took in only a part of the Atlantic, and was in addition trammeled by bad weather, accidents to the ship, early loss of the large vertical nets, and other misfortunes in the carrying out of their plans. It is hardly conceivable how an “exact investigator,” from so incomplete and fragmentary experience, can derive the “fixed basis” for new and far-reaching views, which stand in remarkable contradic- tion to all previous experience. It would here lead too far, if, from the numerous old and new narra- tives of voyages, I should collect the observations of seafarers upon the remarkable inequality of the sea population, the different fauna and flora of the regions of currents, the alternation of immense swimming swarms of animals and almost uninhabited areas of sea. It is sufficient to point out the two works in which the most extensive and thorough knowledge up to this time is collected, the “‘ Narrative of the Cruise of H. M.S. Challenger,” edited by John Murray (6), and the “ Collezioni della R. Corvetta Vettor Pisand” (8), published by Chierchia. Since the general chorological and cecological results in these two principal works agree fully with my own views gained from thirty years’ experience, I pass immediately to.a general exposition of these latter, reserving their proof for a later special work. A.—POLYMIXIC AND MONOTONIC PLANKTON, The constitution of the plankton of swimming plants and animals of different classes is exceedingly manifold. In this regard I distinguish first two principal forms, polymixic and monotonic plankton.* The “mixed tow-stuff (Awftrieb), or the polymixie plankton,” is com- posed of organisms of different species and classes in such a way that no one form or group of forms composes more than the one-half of the whole volume. The “simple tow-stuff, on the other hand, or the monotonic plankton,” shows a very homogeneous composition, while a single group of organisms, a Single species or a single genus, or even a single family or order, forms very predominantly the chief mass of the capture, at least the greater part of the entire volume of the plankton, often two- thirds or three-fourths of it, sometimes even more. Under this mon- otonic plankton one may again distinguish prevalent plankton, when the predominant group forms up to three-fourths of the total volume, * TloAbucktog = much oe eae MavoTovog = Sol a ae form, ae PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 609 and uniform plankton when this exceeds three-fourths and forms almost the whole mass. In general the mixed plankton is more abundant than the simple, since as a rule the circumstances of the “struggle for existence” condi- tion and vary in many ways the constitution of the planktonic flora and fauna. Still there are numerous exceptions to this rule, and at many points in the ocean (especially in the zodcurreuts) there occurs locally a development so numerous, and an accumulation of a single form or group of forms in such swarms, that these in the haul of the pelagic net form more than one-half the entire volume. This monotonic plankton appears in very different definite forms; for the difference of climate, the season, the oceanic currents, the neritic relation, etc., determine significant differences in the quantitative development of the plankton organisms, which simultaneously appear in vast numbers ina definite region. I will next briefly go over the single forms of the monotonic plankton known to me, passing over, however, the consideration of the extremely manifold composition of the polymixie plankton, since I am reserving that as well as a contribution of a number of mixture-tables for a later work. 1. Monotonic Protophytic Plankton.—Of the seven groups of pelagic Protophytes, at least three, the Diatoms, Murracytes, and Peridinea, appear in such quantities in the ocean that they alone may constitute the larger part of the collection of the pelagic nets. The most impor- tant and most common is the monotonic diatom-plankton, particularly in brackishand coast waters. The siliceous-shelled unicellular Protophytes which compose this belong, often predominantly or almost entirely, to a single species or genus, as Synedre in the colder, Chetoceros in the warmer seas. The colossal masses of Arctic and Antarctic diatoms, which form the *black-water,” the feeding-ground of whales, have been mentioned above. In the warmer tropical and subtropical parts of the ocean such accumulations of diatoms seldom ornever occur. Here their place is taken by the monotonie murracyte-plankton, composed of immense swarms of nyctipelagic Pyrocystide. Less frequent is the monotonic peridinee-plankton. Although these Dinoflagellata take a very significant part in the composition, especially of the neritic plank- ton, yet they do not often occur in such quantities as to form the greater part of the volume of the capture. 2. Monotonic Metaphytic-Plankton.—Among the pelagic Metaphytes there are only two forms, the Oscillatorie and the Sargassec, which appear so numerously that they form the greater part of the pelagic tow-stuff. The monotonic oscillatoria-plankton, as a rule formed of Swimming bundles of fibers of a single species of Trichodesmium, ap- pears in many regions of the tropical ocean in such masses that the quantity of the pelagie fauna is diminished on that account. The monotonic sargassum-plankton, formed of “swimming banks” of a single fucoid, Sargassum bacciferum, is the characteristic massive form of organic life in the Halistasa of the “Sargasso Sea.” H. Mis. 113——39 610 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 3. Monotonic Protozoic-Plankton.—Among the unicellular Protozoa, three different groups, the Noctiluca, Globigerina, and Radiolaria, ap- pear pelagically in such quantities that they form the greater part of the volume of the plankton. The monotonic noctiluca-plankton is neritic, and is composed almost exclusively of milliards of the common Nocti- luca miliaris. It forms the reddish-yellow covering of slime upon the surface of the coast seas, and in the ocean always points out the litto- ral currents. On the other hand, the widely distributed monotonic glo- bigerina-plankton is purely oceanic, the point of origin of the globigerina ooze of the deep sea. In different regions of the ocean it is composed of different genera of the above-mentioned pelagic thalamophores. Much more manifold is the monotonic radiolaria-plankton, also oceanic, Of these, one can distinguish the three following modifications :* (1) Polycyttaria-Plankton, sometimes composed only of Collozowm, sometimes of Spherozoum, sometines of Collosphera, most often of a mixture of these three forms; in the warmer seas, partly pelagic, partly zonary; very abundant. (2) Acantharia-Plankton, commonly formed of milliards of a single or of a few species of Acanthometron (in the colder seas, e. g., on the east and west coast of South America, south of 40° 8S. lat.; also north of 50° N. lat. on the coast of Shetland, Faroé;Orkney, and Norway) ; partly autopelagic, partly bathypelagic. (3) Pheodaria- Plankton, zonary and bathybic, mostly composed of the larger species of Aulospheride and Sagospherida, Celodendride and Celographide (e. g., Caloplegina murrayanum from the Faroé-Orkney Channel, 4, p. 1757). 4. Monotonic Cnidaria-Plankton.—In the group of nettle animals there are numerous forins of meduse, siphonophores, and etenophores, which appear in immense schools. The monotone medusa-plankton is chiefly neritic, composed of very different local forms on the different coasts. Of the larger Acraspedota, in the warmer seas Rhizostoma (Pil- emide, Crambesside) particularly occur; in the colder, Semostoma (Aurelide, Cyanide), which in schools fill the littoral bays and eur- rents. Of the oceanic Scyphomeduse, Pelagia seems to form similar schools. Among the Craspedota, monotonic medusa-plankton is espe- cially formed of neritic Cordonida, Margelide, and Eucopidea, of oceanic Aquoride, Liriopide, and Trachynemide. Monotonic siphonophora- plankton occurs only in the warmer seas, although Diphyidea are found abundantly in all parts of the ocean. The remarkable blue troops of which I have collected (1890) and which can be bought through the famulus Franz Pohle at Jena; 8 of these preparations contain polycyttaria-plankton, 2 acantharia- plankton, and 3 phedodaria-plankton. This collection (of 34 microscopical prepa- rations) embraces in addition 17 preparations of the radiolarian-ooze of the deep sea, and 4 preparations of deep sea horny-sponges, whose pseudo-skeleton is composed of radiolarian slime. (Challenger Report, part LXXX11.) ‘ PLANKTONIC STUDIES. Gig in the tropical and subtropical seas attracted the attention of seafarers by their immense numbers as well as by the irregularity of their sudden appearance and disappearance. Rarer is a purely physonectic plank- ton chiefly composed of Forskalia; I have observed such repeatedly at Lanzarote. At that same place also occurred frequently a monotonic ctenophora-plankton. These delicate nettle animals also, as is well known, like the Medusew and Siphonophores, appear in such closely packed crowds that there is scarcely room between them for other pelagic animals. Not infrequently the great accumulation of a single species of ctenophore imparts to the plankton a very remarkable char- acter, and this is true in all oceans, in the cold as well as in the warm and temperate zones. More often it happens that the monotonic enid- aria-plankton is composed of several species of Meduswe, Siphonophores, and Otenophores, while other classes of animals take only a very limited share in its constitution. 5. Monotonic Sagittide-Plankton.—The only form of monotonic plank- ton which the branch of Helminthes furnishes is made up by the class of the Chetognatha, various species of the genera Sagitta and Spadella. Although purely oceanic according to their mode of life, yet they occur numerously in the neritic tow-stuff (Auftrieb). Sometimes only a single species of these genera, sometimes several species close together, appear in such swarms as to make up more than half of the entire plankton. These phenomena have been observed in the colder as well as in the warmer seas. In the former the plankton is composed of the smaller, in the latter of the larger species. These forms occur also in the deep sea, and indeed the zonary sagittide-plankton is composed of different species from the pelagic. 6. Monotonic Pteropoda-Plankton.— Astonishing masses of oceanic pte- ropods are very widely distributed in all parts of the ocean, and in part are formed of characteristic genera and species in the different zones. The immense schools of Clio borealis and Limacina arctica, which inhabit the northern seas and (as ‘*‘whale-food”) furnish the chief food supply for many cetaceans, sea-birds, fishes, and cephalopods, have long been known. But no less immense are other swarms of pteropods, composed of different genera and species, which populate the seas of the temperate and tropical zones. These have often escaped the notice of seafarers, because most species are nyctipelagic. Of the immense quantities of these floating snails, direct evidence is furnished by the accumulated calcareous shells, which in many stretches of ocean (especially in the tropical zone) thickly cover the bottom at depths between 500 and 1,500 fathoms. Often the greater part of this ““pteropod-ooze” is formed solely: of them (6, pp. 126,922). At Messina as well as at Lanzarote I found the pteropod-plankton often mixed with considerable numbers of heteropods. Still the latter never form the greater part of the volume. 612 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. - — 7. Monotonic Crustacea-Plankton.—As the crustaceans surpass all other classes of the animals of the plankton in quantitative develop: ment, so they form monotonic plankton far more often than all other classes. Most commonly this simple crustacean-plankton is composed of * copepods, not infrequently entirely of a single species (6, pp. 758, 848), Next to this I have more frequently found monotonic ostracoda-plank- ton; next schizopoda-plankton. Sometimes also there are in these two orders only numberless individuals of a single species, sometimes of many different species, which compose the monotonic plankton, often almost exclusively, and at other times mixed with additions of other Crustacea, Sagitta, Salpa, ete. The other above-mentioned orders of crustaceans, which also take a considerable part in the constitution of the plankton, the decapods, amphipods, and phyllopods, I have never found in such quantities that they formed more than half of the mass of tow-stuff. On the contrary, such quantities of crustacean-larve of one species (e. g., of Lepas and other cirripeds) occasionally appear that they predominantly determine the character of the plankton. 8. Monotonic Tunicata-Plankton.—Next to the monotonic forms of plankton, which are composed of Crustacea and Cnidaria, that of the Tunicata is most numerous. Quite preponderant in quantity are the Thalidie or Salpacee (Salpa and Salpella), and among these, especially the smaller species (Salpa democratica-mucronata, S. runcinata-fust- formis, and related species). I have often taken such monotonic salpa- plankton in the Mediterranean, in the Atlantic and Indian oceans, and have received the same also through Capt. Rabbe from different parts of the Pacific Ocean. Masses of Doliolwm and of Copelata (Appendicu- laria, Vewxillaria, ete.) are also commonly mixed with this in greater or less quantities. Still these planktonic tunicates, on account of their small size, recede before the Salpe. I know of no instance where they have by themselves formed a monotonic plankton. But this is the case with the nyetipelagic pyrosoma. The Challenger and the Vettor Pisani in the tropics, on dark nights, met with quantities of monotonie pyrosoma-plankton in the middle of the Atlantic and Pacific. By day not a single one of these “cones of fire” was to be seen, and as soon as the moon arose they went into the depths (8, pp. 32, 34). 9. Monotonic Fish-Plankton.—If, with Hensen, we limit the term plankton to the halobios floating passively in the sea, we can desig- nate as “monotonic fish-plankton” only the schools of very young and small fishes, which often appear abundantly in the currents, occasion- ally so compact that very few other pelagic animals can find room between them. If one wishes to extend the term still farther, and wipe out the sharp distinction between plankton and nekton, all those sea fishes (oceanice as well as neritic) which appear in schools, and which play so significant an @cological role in the cycle of matter in the sea (e. g., Scopelide, Clupeide, Leptocephalide, Scomberoide) will in general belong here (12, p. 51). PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 613 B.—TEMPORAL PLANKTONIC DIFFERENCES. The first and most remarkable phenomenon, known to every seafaring planktologist, is the varying constitution of the plankton and the vari- able mingling of its constituents. The remarkable differences of com- position apply qualitatively and quantitatively to the oceanic as well as to the neritic plankton, They are just as important in the comparison of different places during the same time as. at different times in one and the same place. We can therefore distinguish local and temporal variations, and will first of all consider the latter. To obtain a complete and more certain survey of the temporary vari- ations of plankton composition, there would be needed especially an unbroken series of observations, which had been carried on at one and the same place at least for the space of a full year—still better for several successive vears—to obtain from the yearly and monthly oseil- lations a general average. Such complete series of observations, com- parable to the meteorological (with which they stand in direct causal connection), have not hitherto been made. They belong to the most im- portant tasks of the zoblogical stations now everywhere springing up.* Meanwhile, a general conception of the considerable size of the yearly and monthly oscillations can be obtained from a comparative summary based upon the important series of observations extending over three years, which Schmidtlein has given upon the appearance of the larger pelagic animals in the Gulf of Naples, during 1875-77 (19, p. 120). The contributions of Graeffe upon the occurrence and time of appear- ance of marine animals in the Gulf of Trieste are also worthy of notice in this connection (20). The considerable temporal variations which underlie the appearance of the pelagic organisms and which determine such great differences in the plankton composition, relative to quality and quantity, may be divided into four groups: (1) yearly, (2) monthly, (3) weekly, (4) hourly variations. Their causes are manifold, partly meteorological, partly biological. They are comparable to corresponding temporal oscillations of the terrestrial flora and fauna, on one side depending upon climatic conditions and meteorological processes, and on the other upon the changing mode of life, especially upon the conditions of reproduction and development. As the annual development of most terrestrial plants is connected with definite time conditions, as the period of bud- ding and leaf development, of their blossoming and fructification, has * My own extensive, experience, I am sorry to say, is in this regard very insufficient, since I have never worked ata zodlogical station, and since usually I was only so fortunate as to go to the seacoast for a few months (or even only for a few weeks) during the academic vacation. Only once have I had the opportunity to extend my plankton studies at one and the same place to a half year (from October, 1859, to April, 1860, at Messina, 3, p. v, 166), and three. times have [I carried them on for three months at the same place—in the summer of 1859 at Naples, in the winter of 1866-67 at Lanzarote, and in the winter of 1881-82 in Ceylon. 614 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. become adapted to the meteorological conditions, the time of year and other conditions of life in the ‘struggle for existence,” so also the — annual development of most marine animals is governed by definite, inherited habits. With them also the influence of meteorological vari- ations on the one side, of cecological relations on the other, are of the greatest importance for the periodical appearance. Most organisms appear in the plankton only periodically, and only very few can be reckoned as belonging to the “ perennial plankton” in Hensen’s sense (9, p. 1). This investigator also attaches great importance to the tem- poral “highly remarkable variations” in the plankton composition (9, pp. 29, 59); he explains it in part by “ periods of famine” (p. 53). Yearly oscillations—The plankton literature has hitherto contained only a few reliable statements upon the yearly variations, which underlie the appearance of the pelagic animals and plants. Still there are a few contributions of high merit, extending over a series of years, namely those of Schmidtleim from Naples (19) and of Graeffe from Trieste (20). Even the first glance at the tables, those of the former relating to the appearance of the pelagic animals in the Gulf of Naples, shows us how remarkably different was the action of the majority of these in several successive years. As there are good and bad wine and fruit years, so there are rich and barren plankton years. But Schmidtiein correctly remarks that extensive observations extending through a long series of years are demanded to gain a deeper insight into the meaning of these yearly und monthly variations shown in the tables. The same view is also held by Chun, who, in his monograph of the ctenophores of the Gulf of Naples (p. 236), points out how very differ- ent was the number of these in five successive years. Graeffe, resting on the basis of his observations for many years, says of Cotylorhiza tuberculata, that this beautiful acaleph has not for many years been found in the Adriatic, in other years only individually, but not at all rarely (yet always only in the three months of July, August, and September). Justas variable is the occurrence—“ according to the year”—of Umbrosa lobata and other meduse. Of the six species of ~ ctenophores of the Gulf of Trieste, only one appears every year, the five others only now and then. Not only do the quantities of individuals, but also the “ time of appearance of pelagic animals change according to the meteorological conditions of the time of year” (20, v, p. 361). I myself can fully establish this proposition on the ground of observa- tions which I have made in the course of many years of medusa studies. Many of these “ capricious beauties” occur in one and the same place on the Mediterranean coast (e. g., in Portofino, in Villa- franca), numerously in the first year, rarely in the second, and not at all in the third. When,in April, 1873, I fished in the Gulf of Smyrna, it was full of swarms of the great pelagic Chrysaora hyoscella. In April, 1887, when for the second time I sought the same gulf, I could not find a single individual of that beautiful medusa, but instead the PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 615 gulf was filled by crowds of a new, hitherto undescribed, large medusa, Drymonema cordelia. Thousands of these Cyaneidw lay cast upon the beach at Cordelio.* Monthly oscillations.—The time of year is of just as great importance for the appearance of very many pelagic animals as for the flowering - and fruit formation of land plants. Many of the larger planktonic ani- mals, Meduse, Siphonophores, Ctenophores, Heteropods, Pyrosoma, ete., appear only in one month or during a few months of the year. They form Hensen’s “periodic plankton.” In the Mediterranean many pelagic animals are numerous in the winter, while in the summer they are entirely wanting. This “periodical appearance of pelagic animals” has long been known and often mentioned; but not so the important fact that these ethoral periods themselves show considerable variations. For this the tables of Schmidtiein (19) and the notes of Graeffe (20) give important points of support. Especially the Disconecte and other Siphonophorest behave very irreguiarly. The cause of the monthly variation lies on the one side in the conditions of reproduction and development; on the other in the varying temperature of the season, as Chun has lately shown (15, 16). Daily oscillations—Every naturalist who has observed and fished pelagic animals and plants in the sea for a long time, knows how unlike their appearance is on different days in the same period of the year or in the same month, when one may daily hope to find them. Asa rule, the weather, and particularly the wind, conditions the remarkable difference of appearance. In long-continuing calms the surface of the sea becomes covered with swarms of various pelagic creatures. In long bands, smooth as oil, the most wonderful zodcurrents appear. But as soon as a fresh wind stirs up lively waves, the majority sink into the quiet depths, and if a more violent storm churns up the deeper layers, all life vanishes from the surface for days. Many animals of the plankton (especially oceanic) are very susceptible to the influence of fresh water, and therefore disappear during violent rains. Warm sunshine entices the one to the surface, while it drives the other into thedepths. ‘This influence of the weather upon the quality and quantity of the planktonic composition is so well known that it is not necessary to give examples. Hensen (9) has even gone over his work many times, without thinking how the above endangers his “exact methods” and made their results illusionary. * Drymonema cordclia, whose milk-white umbrella reaches half a meter in diameter, TI will describe hereafter. It differs in the formation of the gonads and oval tenta- cles, as in several other points, from the Adriatic species, which I have described as Drymonema victoria (=dalmatinum) (11, 29). tOFf the Disconecte (Porpila and Velella) Chun during a 7 months’ residence at the Canary Islands (1887-88) could find not a single specimen. According to him they should appear first in midsummer (July to September). On the other hand I saw at Lanzarote an isolated swarm of these Disconectw in midwinter, in Feb- ruary, 1867, 616 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Hourly oscillations —Many pelagic animals appear at the surface of the sea only at a definite hour of the day, some in the morning, others at noon, still others towards evening. During the remainder of the day not a single individual of the species is to be found, _Agassiz, thirty years ago, brought forward noticeable examples of this from the class of Medusw, and I can from my own experience adduce a number of other examples. But many other pelagic animals also (e. y., Siphonophores, Heteropods) come to the surface only for a few hours. We have long known that the swarms of the nyctipelagie Pteropods, Pyrosoma and many Crustacea, come to the surface only during the night and flee the light of day. Other groups acfi just reversely. but the late extensive observations, especially of Murray (6), Chierchia (8), and Chun (15) have taught us how great is the extent and importance of those hourly variations. That these are of great influence upou the composition of the plankton, and that this accordingly is very different at different times of day, needs 1» repetition. But we must allude once more to how all these temporal oscillations must be taken into consideration, if the equality of plankton distribution is to be proved by observation and estimation. Jn point of fact they all seem to tend to very remarkable inequality. C.—CLIMATIC PLANKTON DIFFERENCES. The numerous contributions which earlier and later observers have made upon the appearance of the swarms of the pelagic animals in different regions of the ocean, agree in pointing out the differences among them, corresponding to the climatic zones. Thus the Arctic oceans are characterized by masses of monotonic plankton of Diatom, Beroide, Copepod, and Pteropod groups, swarms which are often com- posed of milliards of single species. In the oceanic regions of the temperate zone we meet monotonic plankton of the Fucoid, Noctiluca, Medusa, Ctenophore, Salpa, Schizopod, etc., classes, sometimes com- posed of one, sometimes of several species. In the tropical ocean im- mense banks of monotonic plankton appear, in which the Murracytes, Oscillatorie, Physalia, Pyrosoma, Ostracoda, determine the character of the swimming oceanic population. Although these facts have long been known, up to this time no attempt has been made to arrange them chorologically or to define more closely the characteristic features of the plankton in the climatic zones. Yet I believe, partly upon the ground of the accounts referred to above (particularly of the Challenger and of the Vettor Pisani), partly on the ground of my own comparative investigations (of the Challenger as well as of the Rabbe collections), that even now an important proposition can be formulated. The quantity of the plankton is little dependent upon the climatic differ- ences of the zones, the quality very dependent; especially in this way, that the number of component species diminishes from the equator towards both poles. This proposition corresponds, on the whole, with the con- ditions which the climatic differences show in the terrestrial fauna and ~ PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 617 flora. Here as there the explanation of the facts is above all to be sought in the influence of the sun, that “all-powerful creator,” which in the tropical zone conditions a much more lively interaction of the natural forces than in the polar zones. The “‘cyele of matter in the sea” (Stoffiwechsel des Meeres) is no less influenced by the perpendicular rays of the sun than is the terrestrial fauna and flora; and as in the tropics the quantity and the complexity of the terrestrial organic living forms is by far most highly developed, so is it also the case with the marine forms. Hensen places himself in remarkable opposition to this hitherto accepted view when in his account of the results of the National expe- dition he surprises us with the following statement: Although we have found plankton everywhere, the amount of it under and near the tropics was relatively small, namely on an average 8 times less than in the north near the Banks of Newfoundland. Each one of these hauls contained upwards of a hundred different forms; but the poverty of the quantity is still a remarkably apparent established fact (22, p. 245). In the notable account which KE. du Bois-Reymond (on January 23, 1890) laid before the Berlin Academy upon the results of the National expedition, it was said concerning its scientific results that a complete account could not be given for three years, but then he added: Only one chief result may here be assumed beforehand. Contrary to all expecta- tions, established upon a theoretical basis, the quantity of plankton in the tropical waters is shown to be surprisingly small (21, p. 87). Since Hensen with this “chief result” of the National expedition stands in strong opposition to the familiar experience of the Challenger, of the Vettor Pisani, and of many other expeditions, we must first of all again examine the empirical foun dations upon which his assertions rest. For these he admits that he regards as such only the results of his “trial trip” through a part of the Atlantic ocean, in which the rest- dence in the tropics embraced scarcely two months. The results which he here draws from his plankton fisheries, which obviously turned out remarkably poorly as a result of accidental conditions, may contradict the results which were set up by the Challenger and the Vettor Pisani during a residence in the tropics of altogether four years, in different parts of three great oceans. It is not indeed saying too much, if we declare this kind of conclusion by Hensen as hasty, and the “exact method” which he wishes tu establish by computation as useless. My own comparative study of the rich planktonic collections which Murray and Rabbe have brought in from the different parts of the three great oceans, has convinced me that the tropical ocean is not only qual- itatively much richer (by the variety and number of planktonic spe- cies and genera) than the oceans of the temperate and cold zones, but that it also does not fall behind the latter quantitatively (in the abun- dant distribution and vast accumulations of individuals). To be sure, one ought not to take into consideration merely the surface of the trop- ical ocean (although this also is often extremely densely populated), but 618 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. also the deeper zonary regions. For in the tropical zone there are numerous nyctipelagic organisms, which by day shun the glow of the perpendicular rays of the sun and betake themselves into the cooler, more or less deep layers of water; but at night these bathypelagie ani- mals and plants appear at the surface in such immense crowds that they are not surpassed in quantity by the “immeasurable swarms” of pelagic organisms in the temperate and cold zones. During my trip through the tropical region of the Indian Ocean, as well on the way to Ceylon (from Bombay) as on the return (from Soco- tora), I daily wondered at the great richness of pelagic life on the mir- rored surface. At night the “‘whole ocean, as far as the eye could see, was a continuous shimmering sea of light” (25, p. 52). The luminous water, which at night we scooped up directly from the surface with buckets, showed a confused mass of nyctipelagic luminous animals (Os- tracods, Salpa, Pyrosoma, Medusa, Pyrocyste), so closely packed that in a dark night we could plainly read the print in a book by the bright- ness of their pelagic light.. The crowded mass of individuals was not less considerable than I have so often found in the Mediterranean in the currents of Messina. What quantities of food the plankton must here furnish to the larger animals was shown by the vast schools of great meduse and flying-fish, which for days accompanied our vessel; and this mass covered large areas of the open Indian Ocean, midway between Aden and Ceylon. Just such plankton masses I have received through the kindness of Capt. Rabbe from other tropical parts of the Indian Ocean, between Madagascar and the Cocos Islands, and be- tween these and the Sunda Archipelago. I encountered a wonderfully rich and thick planktonic mass in a pelagic current of the southwest monsoon drift, 50 nautical miles south of Dondra Head, the southern point of Ceylon.* Ihave referred to the richness of this in my “Indian Journal” (25, p. 275). That the tropical zone of the Atlantic Ocean also possesses a vast wealth of plankton is shown by many older accounts, but especially from the experience of the Challenger. In the middie of the Atiantie, between Cape Verde and Brazil, Murray observed colossal masses of pelagic animals; and if by day they were scarce at the surface, he con- tinually found them below the surface, in depths of 50 to 100 fathoms and more (6, pp. 195, 218, 276, ete.); at night they ascended to the sur- face and filled the sea far and wide with a brilliant glow (pp. 170, 195, etc.). ‘On the whole cruise along the Guinea and equatorial currents, the pelagic life was exeeedingly rich and varied, in the quantities of individ- uals as well as of species, much more than anywhere else in the northern or southern part of the Atlantic Ocean. The greatest quantities were seen in the Guinea current during calins, when the sea literally swarmed “A part of the new species of pelagic animals which I found in this astonishingly rich oceanic current are described in my ‘ Reports on the Siphonophora and Radio- laria of H. M. 8. Challenger.” “ PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 619 with life” (p. 218). This astonishing wealth of plankton was observed in the whole breadth of the Atlantie tropical zone in August and Sep- tember, 1873; but it was not less than that passed by the Challenger on her return in Mareh and April, 1876, in the eastern part of the same region, between Tristan d’Acunha and Cape Verde. ‘ When the water was calm, an extraordinary superabundance of pelagic life appeared at the surface. Oscillatorivw covered the sea for miles, and vast quantities of Radiolaria (Collozoun) filled the nets” (p. 930). With those and other accounts by the Challenger, those of the Vettor Pisani quite agree. “ The zone of equatorial calms is out of all proportion rich in organic life. Sometimes the water seems coagulated, jelly-like, even to the touch. It is impossible to describe the quantities of variously colored forms” (8, p. 31). Chierchia enthusiastically describes the wonderful spectacle which the luminous ocean furnishes at night—“‘a sea of light which ex- tends to the whole horizon” (pp. 32, 53, etc.). The numerous plankton samples which I myself have investigated from the Atlantic tropical zone Show for the most part an extraordinarily rich composition, par- ticularly those between Ascension and the Canary Islands (Challenger stations 345 to 353), above all the two equatorial stations 347 and 348, which, like the Canary currents, which I studied for three months at Lanzarote, whose fabulous wealth I have already mentioned, also belong to the region of the tropical trades-drift. The quantity and wealth of forms of the plankton in the tropical zone of the Pacifie Ocean is not less than in the tropical region of the Atlantic and Indian oceans. In the most diverse parts of this region the Challenger sailed through “thick banks of pelagic animals.” Between the New Hebrides and New Guinea “the surface of the water and its deeper levels swarmed with life. All the common tropical forms were found in great abundance. The list of genera of animals was about the same as in the Atlantic tropical region (pp. 218, 219), but it showed considerable difference in the relative abundance of 8pecies” (6, p. 521). Among the Philippines the water showed “a quite uncom- mon quantity and variety of oceanic surface animals” (p. 662). On the voyage froin the Admiralty Islands to Japan the oceanic “fauna and flora of the surface was everywhere especially rich and varied. In the neighborhood of the equatorial countercurrents, between the equator and the Carolines, pelagic foraminifera and mollusks were taken in such quantities in the surface net that they surpassed all earlier observations,” ete. (p. 738). On the voyage through the central part of the tropical Pacific, from Honolulu to Tahitizbetween 20° N. lat., and 20° S. lat., “the catch of the tow net was everywhere very Yich. The superabundance of organic life in the equatorial current and countercurrent is very noticeable, as well with reference to the number of species as of individuals” (p. 776). From this wonderfully rich region, which of all parts of the tropical ocean is farthest removed from alb continents, came the absolutely richest plankton samples which I have 620 REPCRT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ever studied, those which the Challenger brought from her stations 262-280. My astonishment was great when I first saw these planktonic masses, in the autumn of 1876; but it grew boundless when a year later I studied preparations taken from them and found in them hun- dreds of new species of pelagie animals. The wonderfully rich Radiolaria ooze which the Challenger brought up at the central Pacifie stations 263-274 (from depths of 2,000 to 3,000 fathoms) is only the siliceous remains of that planktonic mass, from which all organic constituents have vanished and the caleareous shells for the most part dissolved by the carbonie acid of the deep currents.* The numerous surface preparations which Murray finished upon the spot on this remarkable voyage of planktonic discovery through the central Pacific, and mounted in Canada balsam, are absolutely the richest plank- ton preparations which I have ever studied, especially those of stations 266-274, between 11° N. lat. and 7° S. lat. The richest of all stations is 271, lying almost under the equator (0° 33/5. lat., 152° 56’ W. long.). I have since shown these preparations for microscopical studies to many colleagues and friends, and they have always expressed the liveliest astonishment over the new “ wonder-world ” concealed in them. They are jokingly called the “‘mira-preparations” (comp. 4, §§ 228-235). The wonderful plankton wealth of the tropical Pacifie is as well established by the manifold observations of Chierchia: “The quantity and quality of the organisms which inhabit the tropical regions of the sea surpass all conception” (8, p. 75). Ineconceivable quantities of pelagic animals of all groups were seen in the middle of the tropical Pacifie, between Callao and Hawaii, between Honolulu and Hongkong, not only at the surface, but in the most various depths up to 4,000 meters. The quantity of deep-sea siphonophores was here so enormous that the sounding lead was never drawn up without its being surrounded with torn-off tentacles (p. 85). During the forty days’ voyage from Peru to Hawaii-the pelagic fishery at the surface as well as in the depths brought to light “such a quantity of different organisms that it must seem almost impossible to one who did not follow the work with his own eyes” (8, p. 88). Similarly, in the Chinese sea and in the Sunda Archi- pelago immense masses of plankton were encountered. : It is my intention here to bring together the most general impres- sions of the relative planktonic wealth of the various oceanic regions, which I have gained from a comparative study of many thousand planktonic preparations. The pelagic fauna and flora of the tropical zone is richer in different forms of life than that of the temperate zone, and this again is richer than that of the cold zone of the ocean. This is true of the oceanic as well as of the neritic plankton. Everywhere the neritic plankton is more varied than the oceanic. The wealth of species) contained in the “ Radiolarian collection” (1890) above mentioned. The8 richest of these (Nos, 20-27) belong to the tropical central Pacific (stations 265-274), PLANKTONIC STUDIES. 621 individuals can in none of these regions be called absolutely greater than in the others, since the quantitative development is very depen- dent upon local and temporal conditions and, according to time and place, is on the whole extremely irregular. Estimation of individuals can in this relation prove nothing. D,.—CURRENTIC PLANKTONIC DIFFERENCES, By far the most important of all the causes which determine the changing and irregular distribution of the plankton in the sea are the marine currents. The fundamental importance of these currents for all planktonic studies is generally recognized and has lately been men- tioned many times and explained by Murray (6) and Chierchia (8). Even the zodlogists of the plankton expedition of Kiel have not been able to close themselves to this intelligence. Brandt calls special attention to ‘‘the importance of the marine currents as a means of, and limit to, the distribution of the planktonic organisms,” so that in the various Atlantic currents numerous forms continually appear which were want- ing in the regions previously traveled” (23, p. 518). Thus, Hensen mentions the “extraordinarily large plankton catches, which were transported by various currents.” I learned thirty years ago to recognize the great importance of the marine currents and their direct influence upon the composition of the plankton, when at Messina I went out almost daily in the boat for six months to secure the rich pelagic treasures of the strait (3, p. 172). The periodical strong marine current, which there is known to the Messinese under the name of the current or the Rema, enters the harbor twice daily and brings to it inexhaustible treasures of pelagic animals which since the time of Johannes Miiller have aroused the wonder and desire for investigation of all naturalists tarrying there. Not less important did I find Jater the planktonic importance of the local marine currents (at Lanzarote), when the “ Zain” current of the Canary Sea in like manner brought with it an extraordinary wealth of pelagic animals. My companion on the trip, Richard Greeff, has very vividly described these marine currents as “animal roads” (18, p. 307). Dur- ing my numerous peiagic journeys on the Mediterranean it was always my first care to investigate the conditions of the currents, and on the most different parts of its coast (from Gibraltar to the Bosporus, from Corfu to Rhodos, from Nizza to Tunis, I have always been convinced of the determining influence which they exerted upon the composition and distribution of the plankton. Although the fundamental importance of the marine currents for the diverse questions of oceanography are now generally recognized, still very little has been done to follow out in detail their significance for planktology. Itseems tome, we must here, with reference to our theme, particularly distinguish (1) halicurrents (the great oceanic currents); (2) the bathycurrents (the manifold deep currents or undercurrents); 622 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (3) the nerocurrents (the littoral currents or local coast currents); and (4) the zodcurrents (the local planktonic streams or very crowded animal roads). Halicurrents or ocean streams.—The unequal distribution of plank- ton in the ocean -is in great part the direct result of the oceanic currents. In general the proposition is recognized as true that the great ocean streams, which we briefly designate as halicurrents, effect a greater accumulation of Swimming organisms and thereby are richer in plankton than the halistasa or “still streams,” the extensive regions which are inclosed by them and relatively free from currents. For a long time the richness in plankton which characterizes the Gulf Stream on the east coast of North America, the Faikland Stream on the east coast of South America, and the Guinea Stream on the west coast of Central Africa, has been known. Less understood and investi- gated than these Atlantic streams, but also very rich in varied plankton, are the great streams of the Indian and Pacific oceans, the Monsoon Stream on the south coast of Asia, the Mozambique Stream on the east coast of South Africa, the Black Stream of Japan, the Peru Stream on the west coast of South America, ete. It is very difficult, from the numerous scattered accounts of the pelagic fauna and flora of these great ocean currents, to form a general picture of them, but it is now possible to draw from them the conelu- sion that generally the plankton of the halicurrents, qualitatively as well as quantitatively, is richer than the plankton of the halistasa, or the great oceanic sea basins around which flow the great streams and counter streams, and which meet the first glance on every recent map of the marine currents. * In defending this proposition I rely especially upon the rich experi- ence of the two most important plankton expeditions, of the Challenger (6) and of the Vettor Pisani (8), and also upon my own comparative study of several hundred plankton samples, which were collected in part by Murray, in part by Capt. Rabbe, in the most diverse parts of three greatoceans. The planktonic wealth of the great halicurrents is most remarkable at the place where they are narrowest, when the masses of swimming animals and plants are most closely pressed together. Highly remarkable here is the opposition which the rich pelagic fauna and flora of the stream forms in qualitative and quanti- tative relation to the sparse population of the immediately adjacent halistase. As the temperature and often even the color of the sea siDhe Semaine Piplonieal enon en Be ime igen seems te me a form one of the nearest and most pressing problems of planktology, and also of oceanography. Apart from the smaller and little investigated Arctic and Antarctic regions, in all five great areas of quiet water ought to be distinguished, namely: (1) the North Atlantic halislase (with the Sargasso Sea); (2) the South Atlantic (between Benguela and Brazil streams); (3) the Indian (between Madagascar and Australia); (4) the North Pacific (between California and China), and (5) the South Pacitic halistase (between Chili and Tahiti). PLANKTONIC STUDIES. ; 623 water in two adjacent regions is remarkably different and often sharply contrasted, so also is the constitution of their animal and vegetable world. Thus Murray observed a strong contrast between the cool green coast streams and the warmer deep-blue ocean water when the Challen- ger neared the coast of Chili, between Juan Fernandez and Valparaiso, and correspondingly there occurred a sudden change of pelagic fauna, for the oceanic globigerina disappeared and the neritic diatoms, infu- soria, and hydromeduse appeared in greater abundance (6, p. 833). This change was very remarkable when the Challenger (at station 240, June 21, 1875) left the warm “black stream” of Japan and entered the cold area of quiet water adjacent on the south (about 35° N. lat., 153° E. long.). Great polymixic masses of plankton, dwellers in the first area, were here killed by the sudden change of temperature and replaced by the monotonic copepodan fauna of the cold halistase (16, p, 758). Also, later, on the voyage through the Japan stream, the plank- tonic contents of the tow net plainly showed the proximity of two dif- ferent currents. ‘Inthe cold streams there appeared a greater mass of small diatoms, noctiluca, and hydromeduse than in the warmer streams where the richer pelagic animal world (Radiolaria, Globigerina) remained the same which the Challenger observed from the Admiralty Islands to Japan.” Many similar cases occurred during the voyage, when proximity to the coast or the presence of coast currents was indi- cated by the contents of the tow net (6, p. 750). Observations upon the plankton richness of the oceanic currents, similar to those of Wyville Thompson and Murray on the Challenger (6) were made by Palumbo and Chierchia on the Vettor Pisani. The latter calls attention especially to the great importance of these and the great accumulation of pelagic animals in limited regions of currents. It is a fact, that generally on a voyage through the ocean great quantities of indi- viduals of one species are found pressed together in relatively small spaces, and this is true of organisms which, on account of their small size, are not capable of extensive movements. Jn addition, it is also a fact that when the ship is in the midst of the great oceanic currents, the pelagic fishery gives the most brilliant results (8, p. 109). Tt is quite certain that the investigation of the distribution of the pelagic organisms can not progress unless accompanied by a parallel study of the currents, the temperature, and the density of the water (8, pp. 109, 110). Even the participators in the National expedition of Kiel could not avoid noticing the great irregularity of planktonic distribution in the ocean and the importance of the oceanic eurrents in this respect. During the voyage it was noticed that in different Atlantic currents numerous forms appeared continually which were absent in the regions previously traversed: The conditions are much more complicated (!) than we had hitherto supposed (23, p. 518). But it is worthy of notice how Hensen, the leader of this plankton expedition, has noticed this abundant accumulation of pelagic organ- 624 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. isms in single regions of currents, and has twisted it in favor of his theory of the regular distribution of the plankton: The tests of the volume of the plankton show that, five times in the north, once north of Ascension, extraordinarily larye catches (!) weremade. These must have been caused by various currents in this region, and can therefore be left out of consider- ation (9, p. 249). It seems to me that Hensen would have done better to take into consideration these and other facts observed by him relative to the unequal plankton distribution before he built up his fundamental, certainly adequate, theory of the equality of the same. This was to be expected, since he himself in his first oceanic plankton studies (1887) observed many ‘*‘remarkable inequalities,” and his own tables furnish proof of this. While he many times mentions the immense swarms of Meduse and declares this “quite superabundant accumulation to be mysterious,” he adds: ‘such places must be avoided in this fishery” (9, pp. 27, 65). When Hensen later, in comparing the different catches of copepods (one of the most important planktonic constituents), finds that the distribution of the plankton in the ocean is very irregular and that the constitution of this seems to very strongly contradict his general conceptions of natural life (9, p. 52), he holds it to be best that these catches, which are of “such a different kind, should be excluded from consideration” (pp. 51, 53). Also, in the case of Sagi tta, which Hensen reckons with the copepods as belonging to the uniform perennial plankton, he finds “throughout not the equality which one might expect, but much more remarkable variations” (p. 59). These “surprising inequalities,” ‘variations even to tenfold,” he finds in case of the Daphnide (pp. 54, 56) and Hyperida (p. 57), the pelagic larve of snails and mussels (pp. 57, 58), Appendicularia and Salpa (pp. 63, 64), the Medus@ and Ctenophores (64, 65), the Tintinnoids (p. 68), the Peridinie (p. 71), and even in the Diatoms (p. 82)—in brief, in all groups of pelagic organisms which by the numerous production of individuals are of importance for the plankton and upon which Hensen employs his painstaking method of calculation by quantitative planktonic analysis. If one freely “sets apart from consideration” all these cases of remarkable inequality (because they do not fall in with the theoretically preconceived ideas of the equality of planktonic composition), then finally the latter must be proved by counting. Bathycurrents or deep streams.—Through recent investigations, par- ticularly of Englishmen (Carpenter, Wyville Thompson, John Murray, et al.), we have become acquainted with the great importance of the submarine currents or deep streams. It has been demonstrated that the epicurrents, or the surface streams, furnish us no evidence rela- tive to the understreams to be found below them, which we name bathy- currents. These undercurrents may in different depths of the ocean have a quite different constitution, direction, and force from the over- currents. This is as true of the great oceanic as of the local coast ceur- rents. Ifthe more accurate stady of marine currents is a very difficult PLANKTONIC STUDIES. . 625 subject and great hindrances lie, as they do, in the way of exact deter- minations, the same applies especially to the deep currents. New ways and means must first be found for pressing into the dark labyrinth of very complicated physical transactions. Now we can only say that the bathycurrents are of great importance for the irregular constitution and distribution of the plankton. Since the time when, through the _ discoveries of Murray (1875), Chierchia (1885), and Chun (1887), we learned to recognize the existence and importance of the zonary and bathybic fauna, and particularly, through Chun, the vertical migration of the bathypelagic animals, the complicated conditions of the sub- marine currents must evidently have exerted an extraordinary signifi- cance for planktology. Although we have hitherto known so little about this subject, yet two points stand out clearly: First, that these are of great influence upon the local and temporal oscillations of plank- tonic composition; second, that it is an untenable illusion if Hensen and Brandt believe that, by means of their perfect-working vertical plankton net, ‘‘a column of water whose height and base area can be accurately determined has been completely filtered” (23, p. 515); for one can never certainly kuow what considerable changes in the plank- ton of this column of water one or more undercurrents have caused during the drawing up of the vertical net. Nerocurrents or coast streams.—While the halicurrents or the great ocean streams are influenced in the first place by the winds and stand in immediate connection with the air currents of our atmosphere, it is only partly the case with the local coast currents, for here a number of local causes, which are to be sought in the climatic and geographical condition of the neighboring coast, work together. In the case of coasts which are much indented, in archipelagos with numerous islands, ete., the study of the littoral currents becomes a very complicated problem. The physical and geological natural condition of the coast mountains and of the beach, the number and force of the incoming rivers, the quality and quantity of the coast flora, etc., are here important factors. The fishermen, pilots, etc., are very well acquainted with these local coast currents, which we will briefly call nerocurrents, and are usually to be trusted in the details. Scientifically these currents should be studied more closely in smaller part and Jess quantity. For planktology they are of very high interest and not less important than the oceanic currents. Next, the above-intimated reciprocal relations of the neritic and oceanic plankton are to be taken into consideration. He who for a long time has carried on the pelagic fishery at a definite point on the coast knows how very much the result of this is influenced by the natural condition of the coast, by the course and the extent of the coast cur- rents. Straits like those of Messina and Gibraltar, harbors like those of Villafranca and Portofino, furnish uncommonly rich plankton results, because in consequence.of the littoral currents a mass of swimming animals and plants are collected together in a limited space. The vol- H. Mis, 113-—-—40 626 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ume of this planktonic mass thus heaped up is often tein or many times greater than that in the immediately adjacent parts of the sea. On the contrary, the planktonic mass is extraordinarily poor in pelagi¢ ani- mals and plants, where by the emptying of great floods a quantity of fresh water is brought into the sea and its saltness diminished. Johan- nes Miiller pointed out how very much the result of pelagic fishery was influenced thereby. Again, on the other hand, the rivers day by day bring into the sea a quantity of organic substances which serve as food for the benthonice organisms, and since the benthos again stands in manifold reciprocal relation to the plankton, since the meroplanktonic animals (like the medusie, the pelagic larva of worms, echinoderms, etc.) are the means of a considerable interchange between the two, so is it easily understood how the distribution of the holoplanktonic ani- mals is also influenced thereby and how irregular becomes the com- position of the plankton. Zovcurrents, or planktonic streams.—Among the most noteworthy and important phenomena of marine biology is the great accumulation of swimming bodies which form long and narrow bands of thickened plankton. .-----.---- 66 Bone balks. 2. a ee ece see ewe ne coe eae 147 Bonito eggs, characteristics of -...--..--. 26 BONITO, SpawwIneOlee oes see aoe sees 26 Bonito Statisuics <2 cee scene ae sees eee 191 OO unrsiniclin rt. aes oe eae eee wo 132 Bopyrus patemonites ~~... 6- 1b 2s se == 153 iBome Max von demi... .22 esecenesaseeniee 17,73 IBOston fisherigsessoc Go -e=% cee Senne e 195 30ston Society of Natural History -..--- 152 BOVE dilly fee ste cat ee a oe sk See Pee 153 Brachiopoda, collection of............-.-- 66 Brevoorhia tyrannus .- 52 ----2-- 522-2 - === 193 IBRICOi ice tcsecce tcc be oa ee ee eeeans 51 Bristol Bay : ‘Banks lates eee. avec eia 2 et eee 2 investigations of«2-e2252-s.shestoess 100 British Museum, London, England...-.-- 171 Brooklyn Training School .-..-.-..------- 17 Brook pike, distribution of-........-..... 44, 81 BOOKS Wt heos cs cece eben eee 119, 128, 129, 152, 167 Brook trout: Dystribwution Of, 22. és sec aase see sO oN SOLO Propagation of. .17, 18, 33, 34, 36, 37, 40, 41, 43, 45 ipronghal James Ds. 3e cape see aw eteee , 45 BLOWN, WMIVersily = 22s -nceecns e- eee nee 162 HSC )0, EP eats Je ae ae coe sacanctoe seers 20 Buffalo-fish, distribution of......-.-...2-- 44, 76 Biller Walliamice-caccese esas. ceeeh so ssee 39 BUllS-CY.6 wee cece eee eee eee eae ee 20: 1 Bibinjaitsy dsl one sooo eo ameeebe eae 154, 162 IBUt ters bas aati een eicic tie = estes 193 Cable, Waaw Saaetesscsecrenetssseeeaccaek 48 Calamocrinus diomedee..2---.--.-.------- 109 California coast, investigation off ..._. 104, 105, 106 California Fish Commission.-.---......... 50, 71 California, fishery resources....--.-----.- 170 Canada, fish forse soe ties ace aaenacewecncce 73 Page. Cape Charles City, Va ..-......... 158, 159, 188, 189 Cape Charles ...-.- SeSeee ago eBo ssc sast 56, 190, 191 Cheéritl-125- cos seese erence eee pe A 100 Chigagof.. i.e caneeeaeee sees 102 Constantines220% = -setee seer eee se 102 Cornientes:) (. s-eeaeeteeeteareres 39 Norway, fish sent to.--....-=------------. 74 IN yenW Wane eae oo ate eee nea ete 156 Ocean currents off New England coast. - - 128 OiWConnor, J. I ccte te tees eee a eneee 61 Ohio Fish Commission. .--:--.---:.---.--- Bye tire Ohio: fishes Of222 202222222552 -ae sc eeteme 148 Ohio, investigations in........-.-..:----- 148 Ohio Rivers sent. es eeee eee een ee eee acer 148 Ohio State University ........----------- 170 Oldiwate: 2225. o/so2.5-2 eee aee eee eee 193 Olean. NEY dees Steen eee eee eet 170 OlpanBay eck 2.8 eectoten eee ee eee 132 Oliver Lakes heen eee tomes eee eee * 147. | Missouri, investigations in | Missouri Valley Offer ey SECS pings ae 17s ; eee ee ate te ding" ieee ee ee ee ee INDEX. REPORT OF Page. DIADIG MENS ose eae tah as oe a ete ean ae 147 Oregon Agricultural College. .......-.--. 70 Oregon Fish Commission .......--.-.----- 53, 172 {NGG IRE eo eee Be eee 105 PEPE QUURMTURUNE Orig =<. Se 38 Quincy Station, Ilinois: POG HION Oita sr aio =)-)= strat Sian sae 11 FREON OMe psejaracs 2 ain scenes ee 147 Toadfish: Characteristics of eggs ...-.......--- 26 Spawning ot. oases. oiseee te teneee 26 MOKeVROMNG eck e ae Sees eee ee eee 105 Molbert, Georgevkles = saa. ee eeecljaae else = 48 Towing net for intermediate depths ..--. 108 Townsend, Charles H..--...........- 3, 67, 100, 107 Trachynotus cavrouinus...2- 2. sscecs cee =e 191 Transportation granted by railroads .-... 60 Treasury Department, relations with --.. 196 Trevallé ee reese tense ut Sees eet seca at 192 Trout destroyed by irrigating ditches. - -. 141 Pardsites, causelof. Maio se ce ens 140 of Yellowstone Park. --. 139 aD yn a Gs See eerac SAS cena ee ete 147 LOSES hele SeeSor so Sabbouncanen Saco 102 Umpqua River. . Anis Sa womens. 105 Winalagkar ess 2555 ee teak tee 101 UnimaktPasssis2ss.c = sare a ett ee ese 100 U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey . .116, 120, 123, 126 U.S. Fish Commission, investigation of -. 61 U.S. National Museum...-......-......:. 170 University of North Dakota :........2... 154 Pennsylivaniaice-so apes eee 123 South Carolina .....-...... 170 NVAisconsim=. asso eee 170 CP ogdlpiuit. ON t Ss S eeescase fates 154 ish explorationsiofies-.-. 5222052254 2eee 7 Utah Fish Commission..---.-.-.-........ 72 Wigh, investioationsineessssss-.2-.- eee 140 Uta Lake Arout of 3-2 eee 142 Valentines Trid! 5c foes = eee psf ie ty 147 Vasey, (Genrie ssc282. nea eebeee Loe 66, 67 Venus mercenarid. 2st ae ee 185 Page. Vermont Fish Commmission.........-.--.- 7 i2 Vermont fish-hatchery, appropriation fOr os. GAS es SoCs s See ee 59 Vessels, improved types of.....--....---- 199 Virginia oyster fishery 2c... ---- messi 4 » Von Behr trout: ; Dist bution. oleae se: eee eee 46, 79, 90, 91 Propagation of. .--. 18, 34, 36, 37, 39, 41, 43, 44, 45 "Vreeland, Charles it. <2. jae. eee. eee 126 Wabash River, Indiana 2. .2-.4-2ocsceeee 147 Walrus Islands:o27 sees es. eee eee 102 War Department, courtesies from --.--.-- 73 Washington and Jefferson College. -..-..- 137, 153 Washington treaty, abrogation of ..---.. 201 Wralasers sass 43. Seat, pa ee eee eee 153 Water analysis of Long Island Sound.... 119 ‘Wiater-densibyiocsa% 2 4-2 soee sien tear 26, 28 Water temperature - 2.3.2 saciocece se seseas 26, 28 Waters Baia os 26 eee 154 Wreeakfish; statistics Of 22 sts. odeeiskneenee 191 Westilndies birds of: 20-2 82o. saeeaee eee 66 West Virginia Fish Commission. ...-.---. 72 Wihite, «Charles A.5 oes seks fester eee 66 Wihite sb iG ve oo ees ioe ortereammretietees 151 White bass, distribution of ............4-- 44, 82 Whitefish: Distribution Ofs-s- 2. a-ceseee eee 80, 81, 92 Hees, collecting Of 7-2... aa -\sereeee 42 Propagation of..... 33, 34, 37, 38, 39, 41, 42, 43, 44 Wrhitetroitiee ss: case ciao bce eects 190 Witle@ox,, WW. PAs 25 2t 2. sence eee 74, 175, 180, 195 OWeaillscimss (Cee 255. oo ore tbs tae toe eee eres 188 Wii aip a ayes oes = vain eee eee 105 Walliams George j3.,jts--c.---2 eee 49 Willson JEG Vi... cheeetice eee ts cee 6, 151, 157, 167 Walson; dip Mls 2c oacedee ee ees 68 WiNGOmM) Wis =lcratels see ss 226 Bering Sea .-..-.-. 227, 231; 235, 239, 243, 245, 251, 253; 255, 256, 280, 281, 284, 287 Bering: Sea, fauna of 22.-------2-----<--- 254 Bering Sea investigations-...-..--- 210, 226, 238, 269 Bering Sea, meteorological conditions in. - 252 Bindloe Wisland {22 )-\j2-'-.2o- 2-5-2 265 Black-cod, occurrence of..-......------ 218, 217, 272 Black fulmars, abundance of..------.---- 218 IBigck perc hwROadh: - wach qoamc cigs ces eeaee 264 ITC Ran O Katee setae ele eiiete me ata) = stoerainicya aie 251 PEO 2 OUI eaters ose l= e's aero anlar 248 LS agiisy UTNE ona ops eceeerecoee rico = 277, 2B5 I) dexer bye Seb yogeeer aos ce OpeeS eee o oer oor = 275 ieyeleepy, 1G E oR oo AR Roe ee aeo deepsea 275, 277 BEST HOSE fap 10h Cl ee tch eter = ewer aiaiatas Ym sl ania) ars ate ta 242 ISDE GSLO LOW OLG AITO mts ant ale oirlel= atectejatn catradattete 242,244 Bonita, steamer, collision with ...-.-.----- 215 BOOM VA OGCUIDEMGG OF a5 «a2 oho -ormicemamiacisiote 254 Pacific Ocean <).. so 2 a. sec ma ain 254 Finback whales. --s.....5...--« Jiomnce sees 245 Fishermen, difficulties encountered by .. 218 Fishes found off California coast......... 224 LN pone ie Sogooa cap SCeSCOCOSSeb SoSene 277 Fishing-grounds.....--..-.--.-..- 232, 276, 282, 284° Fishing-grounds off Orford Reef.-....... 217 Fishing stations, table of ........-.--.... 311-315 Wiatiery, Banlies 2 cc teicc cna 217, 275, 289 Mlattery shocks |<. 2-2 202. otc eeeems uses 216, 217 Hlatfish, occurrence of... ...---.--..-----% 217, 220 Flounders, occurrence of... -. 213, 217, 225, 235, 236, 237, 255, 272, 273, 275, 277, 281, 290 MMlving: Ash) 25. s2os sts ad sieet hae a aes 258 MHOreRt TVOS oes ole ajas oc oss encase anemia 210 Page. MGT GE -AVOXAN WOlis evi cclciet =)ancs see seals s aerate 251, 285 SHOT GLOW PAR aa a catatccciele siete ne a eee eleeeinee 207 HM OX: WOO saan sac a c5 these cea homers 254 Mresh water Day, . 2 5.00 cn ease secon ass 209 HT PALO DING sales inieeactna= ota = a es 258 Fulmars, abundance of .......--......... 218 Hur seals, occurrence of. ..=::..2-.-.--2<- 226 Galapagos Islands ......-. 256, 263, 264, 265, 267, 268 Galerave ont <= 5. fete soa ~ cet gees ima 263 Grammar Nas Mee ier= atetatelntere se eames me r= 237, 256 George L. Chance, schooner ...---.----.--- 275 (GG Eek ecb oo sake SSuenceneaseannencds 247 GilbertnOndic-2s sees. 210, 226, 235, 237, 254, 256 Gill-net salmon fishing.-........--...---.- 285 Gilmer MWienWiees=mee ese sc ceca tes ets 226, 237, 268 (GUE MNIe 18th veo stor ste omemacingnep aces ned6DoS 209 Glyptocephalus zachirus ....-------------- 225 GoldeniGate: a soso Sees scene 220, 223 Golets;Channelys2... gees - 22 see cos Seeds 211, 227 Goonies) occurrencelof ~~ --- os. asain 218 GoodnGwstbaVecan-- os sees aero ee aae 231, 252 xo eave GON Re eeieesorossoconseriqecdsor 225, 237 GmandU Ban kia -rcelacineeee seen ase 282, 289 GravelWbancare eee saints 283 Graystbarbor Banlkesr 2 aa sclejoe 5 lj =i 216 Great:Glacion ass so ns-5 ease a soe wn te 209 Guadelouperese-sss5-6a ose cetera 257 (Ore Watney Beane peesoaoueras Soe acct HOS 265, 266, 267 Goillemotsaese see octet 243 Gulfof California: 0.4. .-- 6-24. nas 217, 258, 266 AD UIC ORS s Hee secisce sie wi deraetentre 258, 267 Geoneiatsss- ones occ sama eee ets 227 MemiC0~sascssiaceiees, nastics gas 266 Panama eee eee 261, 263, 264, 265, 267 GulisSoccurrenceios ~-- -.-- 5-1 s-e nice 218, 227, 258 HaciendaideleRrogreso-- <= 50.5. sciieciee ens 264 Hagemeister Channel ............-...- 230, 236, 252 Hagemeister Island -.:-..-...---.. 236, 240, 252, 283 Hagfish occurrence of --.-<------..----=- 210 lekaysrne Ohana Seip aoseesenson sees onee 238, 248 IFateti Wey Oc Keer eae eae eaten ee 248 Halibut, occurrence of. ..208, 217, 236, 244, 245, 255, 275, 281, 282, 289 Harbor Point-*--2---2--/--.--------0---< 247, 248 Hassler) Steam Cire. -ecce a aejce ct ee minee he 226 Heceta Bank ....-- Beet 2138, 216, 217, 254, 271, 275 Miecatasetead eee ose. nie case w woe se sleiie te 272, 274 Herendeen Bay . .234, 235, 238, 239, 241, 242, 247, 249. 253, 255, 256, 282 Herendeen Bay ¢oal...../-......--...6... 241 TB ey ehh O15 56 sb enacesboupog ea anmribns ce 237 Herring, schools of......-...-.-.-...-.... 227 FFCLAGTAMIMNUS ... 22-02 -2-- enews crew eee 236 et OG stint ecto aioe aaleelee miele sisee slain ane 251, 252 UGICOMPSA teed safe acces ase ce sem sees en 257, 270 Holothurians, occurrence of. .213, 225, 226, 237, 255 PEROOMY ANOS AN eee eee ee enio ae es © am ieleleletals 209 Hlospital Bankshares oni = «= == minilele ane 283 Hoambolat Carrent=. <2. -<2 236, 255, 256 TLC WSUS 52 aac ee ae eae Ceca ee eee 209 Baby Ube) See ema toe ate es 227, 231, 242, 244, 245, 287, 290 indefatigable: sland. oo fee een 265 Indians of British Columbia-:..2.-.--..--- 207 Rsanotskisstraibss se ee este eee eee ae 246 Italian fishermen of San Francisco-..---. 275 Tenbek Bays sooo ssc - 2: Se Sree ee 233, 246, 281 vameas Island 2252.25 65 ake ee teaser eee 255 AiG iwi OG as sage Sodserceesnansce StS sSSo05 280 Jeneen, WO sshssete see ee Use Se ses 284. ICAL vA SLANG 2 ase ae semen eos seers 258 AUG HIG Sy oid Qe ee Seas aaa Sado 207 Wohnson; {Ps ER Pic oso eos aoa caress 229 Johnston Marburyesse. aces. ae= see 218, 237, 256 Johnston Channels = cos see nse se cca nee 238, 248 VONMStOM MUL 2 2 ae ee sce eee eae 249 PONNSLOM SULallS oe =e eee neater eee 227 DUM GAUR ss 2 Sets crac ee ee ace ete eee ares 209, 210 Kartik steamer: o2 2 sce = «cerns e seer 232 JG ine SE Ns So 5eb psoas mano ass aS ssoesene 208 Kastrometinoff,,George --.----.-.--.-.--- 208 IRGGN) is Wireoenchesccs ance oecce encase es, 207 Pehndiakonelsamasyea-s- ese eae sees eee 247 Khadubine dslands 5-222 2-2 ..ces eee cee 247 Rieby. Jighns sos owes eclrss ems ee san seecee 257 MINS SalmMO Nees ae eee eno eee 286 ROOS PIS ary tren ptntae ie ne aoa ane aera 215 KOotzIAOOTROAISS 2 se o55 5. foe cee eo ee 208, 209 RGSGSIOT 2 ecient eee ote Wa Ate eet 247 Kuskokwim River -------229, 280, 231, 236, 245, 249, 252, 283 ROKK Bay icusces cece soos semen sens 240, 245, 251 Banke s220- ees. eo sce ees een 240, 283 Reyviehalc iver 6 sacastaccees see eee core? 245, 282 ake Nushapalcees vedere gees aoe een = 287 GOW Wo GLOW MINCLOL ese season non 218 (pemesunier LOmMteass te <= rosa ee ee 210 EAOneu Waser, Vessel 2-2-2 =. ote. cess sn~ 261 Ling, occurrence of --....---..- Bec areca 172 Tp OIs OCCUILONCOS Of-2 === a= sla e 236 Eithodes. occurrence Of--5--------------- 226 Tabtloawks 52. 36222. Sos Shc eemsten ee 227 MGDAS OM bre occ ea ates ase ee 276 Long-finned sole, occurrence of.....------ 225 WOPezwROCkvae: wee peearh cmneee oes core eee 223 ower California ooec-2,02 cae 2+ ee oes 268 Mower Nushapak ssc se0scass-sccese see 251, 256 OW IE OM sete ies stores saci nse 289 PE COUES rec asec ae nee a eee ete ela see 235 Mic Commnick Ca Nise of oeeeee scan = sneer oo Ie Mackerel attracted by electric light--.---- 217 MOACTUTUS 3 Soa Staonal eacse cn eae ee 255, 256 MaikushimiBaye.emceeemenas ocr ce sae 244, 289, 290 Makushin Volcano cess e-eese.)-'= = eo oe ae 243, 256 Malpelo md stam dias caesarean en oo oe 258, 262, 267 Mandersons-Cs S22. 22 et neers coat ee 207 Man-of-walthawkseol- sep eseess--2- 2522S 258 Marble Point sesoc2e sacar nese aoe as 238, 248 _ Page. Mare Island navy-yard ...... 216, 218, 222, 226, 256; 267, 268 . Marieto.Pointicss -2 tases ees gee soar 258 Martane a8. iS. iscen-ees sear ene eee 226 Matthew Turner, schooner.-.---..---<.--- 243 Mattie 2. Dy ors SCnooneres.--ces --eeeeee 232 Meduse, oceurrence of...--...... 232, 237, 254, 255 Mendenhall! PhomasiG so ss0-6- = see 269 Mendocino @apel asst see one eee “227, 275 Méerriani, ‘Dr... Hartice. oc opecaee rere 269 Meteorological conditions in Bering Sea- - 252 Meteorological observations, record of ... 329-342 MexICO; /CoasbiOf = 2o =. -- otence eee 256, 265, 266 — México; (Gultot. . 252 -. eer ane ee eee 266 Microstomus pacificus ..-----..--..2------ 225 Mad waiysROG@k: =: as-m=- seen te eee eee 248 Willer SN MBtaccn onedose ope sees 237, 270 Winevhiarhor .- se sees ee 238, 239, 241, 248, 249, 255 Molinsks s2o22. 3620s oe Sas. lee ee ete 213, 236 Moffett eb ont = =e ae esate st Go sae 247 Montereyebayy o2.-ho sesso 221, 222, 223, 278, 279 Monterey fishermen. ------=---- 7-2-2122 279 Morro /Puercos.ciuw = 2! = Paani eee eee eee 258 Mittin nl ete sec ceccee sb ce een ae 209 Murenoides™..........2.2.+-- Dee 236 MR CCOMRAN ano sees en ee 235, 255 Naked mollusks”. 2s: <2. o-eeceeee eee 237 Naknek River - - - .228, 236, 240, 245, 249, 250, 282, 287 Nateckin Bay sss eee eee ee 245 Natural-history observations -........2.. 235, 254 Navy-yard, Mare Island ..---..-.-- 218, 226, 256, 268 Negretti and Zambra thermometers. ..-..- 260, 270 Welson) LagoOnsc ose. sees oes See eee 247 Nestuggah, Oregon, bank off.........-.-- 214 Net plammneree= jon cceat- ch aee eee eee 263, 265 Net itramimely 1860p: ose ene eee 276 |MINGwBOSOSLOL os. scree =i aaa eee ewer 242, 243 Newenham, Cape Jer. 25. see cesses 284 Now Metlahcatlah= =.3. 22522 cue ceemeine 207 INT CHOISUHMN SEY © Sep ree pe einaee ere 250 Northern Pacific Industrial Exposition. - 215 North Warallom. J.-.~ jsa22 2 ccc eae enee 222 Noonday ROCs. se oe cee me ie wae 220, 222, 277 Northwest Cape ..---.- 281, 232, 233, 237, 245, 246, 280 INOCG CUIVONALSS oro =ten saa oes ee ee ee 255 Numi vik: Island's i..j22:22 ace ee ceanis sence 284 Nushagak Canning Co............------- 229, 285 Nushagak Lake..........5......- ee eenea 287 Nushagak Packing Co ...........-.------ 251 Nushagak pilot <2... <- ~~ + ame =i- 22s eleoGlker, Co rhese aa meee 25 i 235, 237, 241, 257 PointeA nO MN DEV Orica ao n= <== osm elmctale 276 4) ROSALIO Soralbs) = e =e eee 266, 268 PUTIN ty Lslands: eee s- sone =e ee eee 253 TO PILOW fae nee mele ei sae oe eae eee eee 237 Trout, occurrence, Ofs- 522-50. 255 eeeeeses 209, 290 A Urb i CN eases See Sao see Sabo sore ca Gesssoe , 258 Twine; WBanDOUly sees ecliee ee eiae ae 285 di auey eee ncgarasacs canoes sccm a0Da 260 251 Usaguk sBivers2s--4scn 555s cesar 240, 249, 250, 282 UWigashiksRivenie-c--ceersencmetst eee 240, 249, 282 WiakhtaHcad 2) 5oa-- cease see eee 245 Um belialas®: a2. ccs see eee eee 225 Umnak Sislond! 3c s4) ose 242, 243, 244, 287 OmingkwP ass ee sere. .] ees eee eens 289 impo sheRiver= n.2 sees eee ee 216 mala dsland ear aeee= = eee eee eee 253 Unalaska)-2--2.=. 210. 228, 231, 232, 235, 242, 244, 245, ; 253, 255, 290 Wales Kat aioe cena een eee eee a 244 Unalaska cod banks....-.....---.-.--.--- 245 Unalaskavslands <2 22: sit ae eee ee eee ee 287, 288 Unimaks Cape? 4. 25. 2220. 22 ass eseen eee 228 Unimak Usland 2222-25-02. 228, 236, 239, 246, 290 INDEX. INVESTIGATIONS OF THE ALBATROSS—Continued. Page. LO) EC eh 227, 235, 246, 253, 280 U.S. Census agent, aided .............-.- 229 Teme Gg dnt, StCAMEL....\...2-..=5--2scc5se 278 U.S. Senate Committee on Indian Affairs. ...207, 209, 210 DONC OUNOD = cide seas che Ses aSs boas cae cee a 261 MEMIBO MVE LSIANGs...c.o.2 ea taciceetecte ns 227 Wamnderbwt, SCHOONEL... 2... .0-2-20--022 a\.. 526 Csiosoma, American species of... .- 538 Calamus, species of... -.2.......<.-5 508-510 Conodon, species of-..............---- 488 Diplodus, American species of-....-- 523 Doydixodon, species of............--- 532 Etelis, American species of........--- 457 Erythrichthys, American species of. . 528 Genyatremus, species of .....-....... 504 Girella, American species of.......... 531 Heemulon, species of...-........-.-.- 464-468 Hermosilla, species of........--....-.. 533 Hoplopagrus, species of .......-...-.-- 431 Isacia, species of...--....--- Seti Stee 501 Kyphosus, American species of.-..--. 534 Lagodon, species of .....-.../........ 518 Lutjanus, American species of......-. 433-438 Medialuna, species of ................ 537 Nemipterus, species of..............- 505 Ocyurus, species of ---...-. Sansa te 452 Orthopristis, species of .............. 496-498 Pagellus, supposed American species eee esa beaaas qacae Asse seaoe 517 Parapristipoma, species of ........... 502 Pomadasis, species of ...-...--....... 489-492 Rhomboplites, species of............. 453 Sparidz, European and American PeUSra Of sss se aess es case antesee ss 424-430 Sparids, subfamilies................. 422-423 Sparus, American species of ......... 516 Spicara, supposed American species Oe Fs sinte telat MN ie ey eo 527 Stenotomus, species of..............- 506, 507 Xenichthys, species of............... 461 Xenistius, species of ................. Page. Oyster industry, extent ................-. 386 importance ......... te, state 386 law/ Of} Rexagy). tua osc Ses eeete oe 419 ORDOIBOS) Ass 2A Ser ses. ne eee 434, 443 luijjanoides =r see sate sree 435, 445 Mahogoniy ess ese ese 438, 451 novemfasciatus .....--..-...<... 434, 440 SYA TIS cee = ne tocol eee 437, 450 Viidis\2.- 35 ee eee eee ee ee 433, 439 VIVANUG: .osce wot pcre n eee 436, 445-446 Iya WUE Spann sose de sSeensoe Soccer 468 Mine 2ssjasiaacesins casas suseet ce tee eee dee 428, 526 MIEN Gece creat cee wacarter sate 526 PASE Naas sec ace acess o ce 526 M renin sc 2b sscion so seca eee eee 423, 428, 526-528 Medialunan$. 246.52 t see cetecen teem 430, 536, 537 californiensis.....-.------.---- 537 Microlepidotus --- -<-0 2. --- ooo on omeonenee 498 Nemipterits). <. seen sssece ona eeeretae 427, 505-506 MACTONCMUS ae ae eles eee 506 Obladat cco... sae sesso Ree ereeane eee 429, 530 melanwWTra<-i.- cis swam apace ete oie ele ee 530 (OMG aacsqe cece soda coccaas asa oe 424, 452-453 ebay giriduita We sasacnss ysgdosnc = 452-453 Orthopristis ~~ -6< 0. -- posse ae 426, 495-501 bennett aces Shs kee wt een 496, 499 brevipinnis ee aso eeee ae es 498, 500 eantharinussesce. s--nsseeeere 497, 500 abe ee ee INDEX. 663 SPAROID FISHES OF AMERICA AND EUROPE—Continued. Page. Orthopristis chalceus...-..---.-..-.------ 496, 499 chrysopterus ....------..---- 497, 499 VOLUME em = afore a tae ais win layelel = 498, 501 lethoprisuis)..---=--------1-~ 497, 500 NIC Wier a tare = ale ole eerste ol mrm 497, 500 MANOR seo aee ra Mtanntd de eeeles 496, 499 SRREMUSTOOUUG ss ata 3 See eaeee a eee «ese 468 BSOHNOS oo 2. Soon coo ccae nels oe --neecuunn's 427, 515-516 AIBA UAL SS ois ee aticle ce ones waw'a on caee 515 BEETHlOble serves 6-5. Se emante cate ae 515 cooruleostictus ..--------..cs-seeee 515 ehrenbergi..-.------ Shade ce note atarefelate 515 PALTUS)- 2-26 ee ose ee ween e- 515, 516 SCM as Soe Sapien =< nic aioe “once sae 428, 527 CU eeee se leies Se oe eens oie wieta clas oe 527 TIRE LITICG Scie veiw sie clslecle sist elas aeelae 527 | DTT ee Count DoE p SSb pS cbeeaceooe 527 Spondyliosoma .....-.-.-.-.-------------- 429, 530 | CaM THANNS 6 5e cane cen ioe 530 OEDICUIRIG es otce se osr ee 530 SUP lQ ities ds sescoteeoseoorboocrner ac 427, 506-507 AOUNOALI Stes se oe tuiciminicla siereteicrs 506, 507 GEO IU anos Sere SoC Bene cee 507 LSet) 0 Venopsene: Beaaeicde so cc 506, 507 Pagellus .-......------0--2--0nee---- 22 427,517 Brits) S sone oD bOSOEdI6 QOacsooeE 517 bogaraveo -----..-<.------------ 517 CONLEOGONTHS = -1- eioeas we sae «10a 517 GVYPHXINUS) = seria co sas === = 517 MOYMYTIuS.--~.------.----------- 517 IPAGTUS 222-2525 ce- wcins sere einecnenee <== 515 ParspristipOmMal-. 21. =-saoseccinc- cece 426, 502-503 mediterraneum......-.-.- 502, 503 WITIGENSS: 22) scc «is. 2oseicemitemicate 492, 495 PaMAMeNsisssy 52 cel occ cin clea es 491, 494 MEOOUGiUd Ss sos. er aeeeeeeie or 489, 493 OTERENL OS CEA esol a beatae ttef alent teies oat oe 491, 494 Pseudopristipoma .........--.------ 2.006 491 EUAN EIS EUS Tea oe ete iota iAe ale atom) «iam tet are 438 TAR eos Aor copped se eEeIo Gesu Shee oe 438 Rhomboplites!= essa. asa cce ns accaee 424, 453-454 aUrOrubens!. <=. - ss. sess 453-454 CADIS weate sialic es sate caine sis se oie 423, 429, 529-530 SCAN ANTS re lela alee ialelsiata Te eel eiep a= 429, 530 Capen) Aatisseds eaccaconge eee es 530 SEQURLON s.oer es emer mb reece eietats 534 Sparidz, definition ......--..----.----.... 421 Spanilieae rece ween see eens 423, 427-428, 506, 525 SHIEK eS paosbeeodcs opeaeeerebnsvadtor 540-544 XENI C Hib DVI Peeters oto misereraiasele = 545, 547 Monobothrium terebrans. --.. ...--045, 548-552, 561 ISTE CHIC HCN IE penteieicigc cHaeCOe 2Cpe SNOB OTe 557-561 Pelecanus erythrorhynchus .....-..-..--. 547 PIALMMOW ATL Ol ote nertae 3 stem inte lain aietwe = oiaiera 554, 557 mykiss ....-.--.-----545, 547, 554, 555, 557-560 bisyomiallrs| yl) Paris! ore ore pele awictwinize eimai 554 WEE) E Woonemerteeir Ae CAD sceO GOO DZOOC 553-556 Wagener, G. R...--.-.-2..---0s0ee0- cone 550 Ohorological terminology—Continued. Autopelagic, bathypelagic, and spani- pelagic Plankton..........-....-. 582-588 Holoplanktonic and meroplanktonic Or- ganisms .......----.--2-----+-0-65 583 Summary of the Planktonic organisms. --. 584-606 Protophytes of the Plankton ........-.- 584-589 Chromacer. +=. - + ssn oer oe eae 586 (OR OT yah een eee popebeda-ecepcae 585 Murracytes .....-------------------- 586 664 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. PLANKTONIC STUDIES—Continued. Page. ‘ Page. Summary of the Planktonic organisms— Composition of the Plankton........----- 607-628 Continued. Polymixic and Monotoni¢ Plankton ... 608-612 Protophytes of the Plankton-—Cont’d. Monotonic Protophytic-Plankton - --. 609 Wintomeeeec)) obs oceans sole am 587 Monotonic Metaphytic-Plankton .... 609 Kanthellew.< <.0sc<<¢-pcaseccccsetencs 587-588 Monotonic Protozoic-Plankton...-.-.-- 610 WietyocheD:.- <.2.+-s-s2-sseeceeeces-= 588-589 Polycyttaria-Plankton-...-.......- 610 PP STIdIHOD 2 case oe os OS eee 589 Acantharia-Plankton .............- 610 Metaphytes of the Plankton. ........... 589-591 Pheodaria-Plankton........-.-...- 610 Paloapheopew =. 2.2 2025esskei02esoce 500 Monotonic Cnidaria-Plankton.-....... 610-611 acillatonis eee eee ie 590 Monotonic Sagittide-Plankton ...... 611 Senansere sc. .0 focarsg swe oe 590-591 Monotonic Pteropoda-Plankton...... 611 Pra otodordhe Pianitaen oe ee 591-594 Monotonic Crustacea-Plankton....-. 612 aE Ea ge Meet 2 ates 591-592 Monotonic Tunicata-Plankton -...... 612 Thalamophora (Foraminifera)........ 592 Monotonic Fish-Plankton...........- 6129 [aT oe ig aot Le NP er ee he go 593-594 Temporal Planktonic Differences ....-. 613-616 Celenterates of the Plankton .......... 594-597 Aint: Genes a Sn a Re 4 Bde ooo cs 2 cuaeene tY athy Ontos ee Se 615 Siphonophores .........------------- 596-597 Hourly Oscillations...-...-.--..----- 616 i @ienophorestena2= 2250 Gases eee 597 pean? par Dh es eciey eae cae 4 q Jurrentic Planktonic Differences ..... 628 JEDI UES ae Russie Halicurrents or Ocean Streams...-.-- 622-623 } al SSS a aera 1 et aa = Bathycurrents or Deep Streams..--. 624-625 Mollusks of the Plankton ........-..-.. 598-599 Nerocurrents or Coast Streams...... 625-626 4 Pteropods and Heteropods -....-....- 598-599 Zoécurrents or Planktonic Streams.. 626-628 — Cephalopods -..-...--------+--------- 599 | Methods of Planktology .....------+-+-+-- 628-639 Echinoderms of the Plankton .........- 599-600 Distribution of the Plankton. .......-. 629-630 Articulates of the Plankton ...-........ 600-604 Oceanic Population—Statistics........ ‘631 PASE LIAS oo oe ene eres an sm 600 Counting of Individuals............... 632 Crustacea --.---.--..--.-22----------- 600 What is an Organic Individual. ....... 632-633 5 Copepoda .......-..--.--.------...... 601-602 Economic Yield of the Ocean.......--- 633-634 Oninacod disease saeeeee eee eee 602-603 Volume and Weight of the Plankton. 634 SCHIZOD0GR S22 Soe od aee oa cenh eesas ae 603 Cycle of Matter in the Ocean (Stof- : IMBCChas ses Be sce seco kone ees emer 603-604 avechael des: Meeres) |... ee ose aee eee 635-636 — Tunicates of the Plankton ..-.......... 604-605 Comparative and Exact Methods...--. 636-638 Vertebrates of the Plankton ........... 605-606 Planktological Problems........-.....- 638-639 MISMUMSBSs ses Sc a. oe Ju Saeedcea ye oaeee 606 | Literature ........ eleln ee rersiatolaieiclels ataiaa meine 640-641 acaae PAP c yt ete Pere fo) is | | ; . iy . y ¥ yg ! / A 1 ' 1 1 £ s i i a 7 meal ‘i AY r i he 7 i < NY \'S \RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILONLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31y¥vy he Saluvyai INSTITUTION Saiuvugiq INSTITUTION saiuvugii Pe 4 : tes Yl NVINOSHLIWS SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS NVINOSHLIWS \ 8 LILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS INSTITU = \RIES SMITHSONIAN LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN NOILALILSNI NOTLNLILSNI NOLLNLILSNI INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVe Na + S3I4YVHUGIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION INSTITUTION INSTITUTION yy, LILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVYE!IT LIBRARIES we ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILONLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S31YVY SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTI NVINOSHLINS S3I1YVUdl SY SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS SMITHSONIAN SMITHSONIAN ’ a) w = “0 eat 4 on [ s NS ; ve @ GN ‘ 5 = WS =" S Ps E S\N : 0. = ry = SS ¢ Zi ‘ 2 A 2 pe E LILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3S!1YVYUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTI ey = ae = as a = w 2 wo - w a : : : 5 YG.2 > ‘ : E = : E = ” Bae a® pa Oo z Oo z O | ARTES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3Ily¥Vvus x ; NVINOSHLIWS SMITHSONIAN NVINOSHLIWS NVINOSHLIWS . LILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS S31YVYAI7T LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN. INSTITUT Uy ‘es li é a 7° ee: 3RAR 1ES SMITHSONIAN ILALILSNI BRARIES ILALILSNI ILOLILSNI LILSNI NWINOSHLINS ssasIlYUVURPI 1 LIBGRARICS OMIITMOUNIAN TNT U TI cm a a r sie i wo a 2 w 2 a e) \\ +n 0) = a” ; = > i D> 2 AYE : : 3 - QW ze I .. sis RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLALILSNI_ NWINOSHLINS (Sal uve gl < — ae < < =< yf 2 e No : be : WW o a IW So ; ~ re a 2 < AS 2, = = eS le z = LILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS S3SJIYVYEIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTIO z n” > w 3 n ee rr WwW ra = ow a w wai a zi = e 5 iS) aa oO at iS ai = By = \.RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3iY¥vVuad Z pi = ? = : 3 : : : =e) a a) aw S Fs . - i i= a = a = Ww Zz D z nA hie LILSNI po TldVeal tT LIBRARIES | SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTI¢ & z Ca OS a z= & hy = ‘ie = z a QO 4 ae oO De Vi = z iS z = &: : ee 2 ARIES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI Ww Z uw Zz us a «” a ” on o. a oc = oc 4 > 2 Ih R - 2 Ske 2 wn * : D = un z o INSTITUTION NVINOSHLINS S3IYuVUg = Be ie ” z n 3 = fi bot = < = o = NN : = =z Sy ae O Ng eu oO - n 2) ~~ BY wn i) ”n ‘ © ars Y w=, ss of cue a 3 : LILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS S31uvdail LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTI( 2 “ hy a , 2 “ — n” 4 site! — [§ BN Ge 2 a SEAN myatee FY ~ he c il 2 ug 088 010 54 |